HANDBOUND
AT THE
UNIVERSITY OF
TORONTO PRESS
K
n -
AN
EGYPTIAN HIEROGLYPHIC
DICTIONARY.
WITH AN INDEX OF ENGLISH WORDS, KING LIST AND
GEOGRAPHICAL LIST WITH INDEXES, LIST OF HIEROGLYPHIC
CHARACTERS, COPTIC AND SEMITIC ALPHABETS, ETC.
BY (SIR) Ef A? WALLIS BUDGE, KNT., F.S.A,
l
M.A. AND LITT.D., CAMBRIDGE; M.A. AND D.Lnr., OXFORD; D.Lix., DURHAM;
SOMETIME SCHOLAR OF CHRIST'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, AND TYRWHITT HEBREW SCHO1.AU ;
KEEPER OF THE EGYPTIAN AND ASSYRIAN ANTIQUITIES, BRITISH MUSEUM.
(IN TWO VOLUMES)
VOL. I.
LONDON :
JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET,
1920.
HARRISON AND SONS,
PRINTERS IN ORDINARY TO HIS MAJESTY.
ST. MARTIN'S I.ANE LONDON,
W.C. 2.
THIS BOOK
DEDICAT D TO
THE MEMORY OF
SAMUEL BIRCH,
AUTHOR OF THE
FIRST EGYPTIAN DICTIONARY
ARRANGED ALPHABETICALLY.
CONTENTS.
PAGE
DEDICATION ....... ' . . facing ii
INTRODUCTION ........... v
LIST OF AUTHORITIES QUOTED OR REFERRED TO .... Ixxv
LIST OF HIEROGLYPHIC CHARACTERS ....... xcvii
COPTIC, SEMITIC, AND PERSIAN CUNEIFORM ALPHABETS . . . cxlviii
EGYPTIAN DICTIONARY ..... . i
i
LIST OF KINGS' NAMES _ . . . . . . . . . 917
LIST OF COUNTRIES, CITIES, TOWNS, ETC. ...... 947
INDEX OF ENGLISH WORDS . . . . . . . . 1067
INDEX OF KINGS' NAMES ......... 1257
INDEX OF GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES . . . . . . .
GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES IN COPTIC. GREEK, HEBREW, ASSYRIAN, SYRIAC,
ARABIC, ETC ........... 1279
LIST OF COPTIC WORDS QUOTED IN THE DICTIONARY . . . 1 287
LIST OF NON- EGYPTIAN WORDS QUOTED IN THE DICTIONARY GREEK,
HEBREW, ASSYRIAN, SVRIAC, ARABIC, ETC. ..... 1305
LIST OF EGYPTIAN HIEROGLYPHIC CHARACTERS IN THE FOUNT OF
MESSRS. HARRISON AND SONS; WITH APPENDIX. . . . 1315
INTRODUCTION.
IT may be taken for granted that, from the time when Akerblad,
Young and Champollion le Jeune laid the foundation of the
science of Egyptology in the first quarter of the nineteenth century
down to the present day, every serious student of Egyptian texts,
whether hieroglyphic, hieratic or demotic, has found it necessary
to compile in one form or another his own Egyptian Dictionary.
In these days when we have at our disposal the knowledge which
has been acquired during the last hundred years by the unceasing
toil of the above-mentioned pioneers and their immediate Labours of
followers Birch, Lepsius, Brugsch, Chabas, Goodwin, E. de jg^ptJan
Rouge and others we are apt to underrate the difficulties which lexico-
they met and overcame, as well as to forget how great is the debt ra P hers -
which we owe to them. I therefore propose, before passing on to
describe the circumstances under which the present Egyptian
Hieroglyphic Dictionary has been produced, to recall briefly
the labours of the " famous men " who have preceded me in the
field of Egyptian lexicography, and " who were honoured in their
generations, and were the glory of their times."
The Abbe J. J. Barthelemy (1716-1795) as far back as 1761 Akerblad and
showed satisfactorily that the ovals in Egyptian inscriptions Zpega's
which we call " cartouches " contained royal names. Zoega
(1756-1809) accepted this view, and, developing it, stated that the
a
hieroglyphs in them were alphabetic letters. 1 Had Akerblad
(1760-1819) and S. de Sacy (1758-1838) accepted these facts,
and worked to develop them, the progress of Egyptological
science would have been materially hastened. They failed, how-
ever, to pay much attention to the hieroglyphic inscriptions of
which copies were available, and devoted all their time and labour
to the elucidation of the enchorial, or demotic, text on the Rosetta Silvestre de
Stone, the discovery of which had roused such profound interest y '
among the learned men of the day. Their labours in connection
with this text were crowned with considerable success. To
Akerblad belongs the credit of being the first European to formulate
a " Demotic Alphabet," and to give the values of its characters in
Coptic letters, but neither he nor S. de Sacy seems to have sus-
pected the existence of a hieroglyphic alphabet. Both these
eminent scholars produced lists, or small vocabularies, of demotic
1 See my Rosetta Stone, vol. I, p. 40.
3
VI
Introduction.
Demotic
vocabularies
of Akerblad
and de Sacy.
Kircher,
Jablonski,
de Guignes
and Tychsen.
words, and added translations of them which are surprisingly
correct considering the period when they were compiled. And
both were able to read correctly the demotic equivalents of several
Greek royal names, e.g., Alexander, Ptolemy and Berenice. Their
failure to apply the method by which they achieved such success
to the hieroglyphic inscriptions is inexplicable. It has been
suggested that their scholarly minds revolted at the absurd views,
theories and statements about the Egyptian hieroglyphs made
by Athanasius Kircher (1601-1680), Jablonski (1673-1757), J. de
Guignes (1721-1800), Tychsen (1734-1815) and others, and the
suggestion is probably correct. After the publication of his
famous " Letter " to S. de Sacy, 1 Akerblad seems to have dropped
his Egyptological studies. At all events, he published nothing
about them. De Sacy, though he did not consider that he had
wasted the time that he had spent on the demotic text on the
Rosetta Stone, refrained from further research in Egyptology,
and nothing of importance was effected in the decipherment of the
Egyptian hieroglyphs until Dr. Thomas Young (June I3th, 1773-
May loth, 1830) turned his attention to them.
Thomas
Young and
the Rosetta
Stone.
YOUNG'S HIEROGLYPHIC ALPHABET AND VOCABULARY.
In 1814 Young began to study the inscriptions on the Rosetta
Stone, and, according to his own statement, succeeded in a few
months in translating both the demotic and the hieroglyphic
texts. His translations, together with notes and some remarks
on Akerblad's Demotic Alphabet, were printed in Archceologia for
1815, under the title " Remarks on Egyptian Papyri and on the
Inscription of Rosetta." With respect to the Egyptian Alphabet
he says, " I had hoped to find an alphabet which would enable
me to read the enchorial inscription. . . . But ... I
had gradually been compelled to abandon this expectation, and
to admit the conviction that no such alphabet would ever be
discovered, because it had never been in existence." During the
next three or four years he made striking progress in the decipher-
ment of both demotic and hieroglyphic characters. The results
of his studies at this period were published in his article EGYPT,
which appeared in Part I of the fourth volume of the Encyclo-
pedia Britannica in 1819. It was accompanied by five plates,
containing inter alia a hieroglyphic vocabulary of 218 words, a
1 Lettre sur I' Inscription Egyptienne de Rosette, adressee au citoyen Silvestre
de Sacy, Paris (Imprimerie de la Republique Francaise) and Strasbourg, an X
(1802), 8vo. With a plate containing the Demotic Alphabet.
Introduction. vii
" supposed enchorial, i.e., demotic alphabet," and " specimens of
phrases." The Vllth Section of the letterpress contained the Young's
" Rudiments of a Hieroglyphic Vocabulary," and thus Young Hieroglyphic
' Vocabulary.
became the "father" of English compilers of Egyptian Vocabu-
laries. In this article, which formed a most important and epoch-
making contribution to Egyptology, Young gave a list containing
a number of alphabetic Egyptian characters, to which, in most
cases, he assigned correct phonetic values, i.e., values which are
accepted by Egyptologists at the present day. In fact, he showed
that he had rightly grasped the idea of a phonetic principle in
the reading of Egyptian hieroglyphs, the existence of which had
been assumed and practically proved by Barthelemy and Zoega, His
and applied it FOR THE FIRST TIME in the decipherment of application of
r the Phonetic
Egyptian hieroglyphs. This seems to me to be an indisputable principle.
fact, which can easily be verified by any one who will take the
trouble to read Young's article, EGYPT, in the " Supplement "
to the Encyclopedia Britannica and study his correspondence
and papers which John Leitch reprinted in the third volume of Young's
the Miscellaneous Works of the late Thomas Young, M.D., F.R.S., c ^ s ^ d '
London, 1855. Those whom such evidence will not satisfy may Chan-pollion
consult the five volumes of his papers that are preserved in the ^
British Museum (Additional MSS. 27,281-27,285). In the first
volume (Add. 27,281) are all the principal documents dealing with
his work on the Rosetta Stone, and in the second (Add. 27,282)
will be found his copies of a series of short vocabularies of Egyptian
words. Without wishing in any way to reopen the dispute as
to the merits and value of Young's work in comparison with that
of Champollion, it may be pointed out that scholars who were
contemporaries of both and who had competent knowledge of
Egyptology couple together the names of Young and Champollion,
and place Young's name first. Thus Kosegarten groups Young,
Champollion and Peyron 1 ; Birch speaks of the " discoveries of
Dr. Young and M. Champollion " 2 ; and Tattam says that the contemporary
sculptured monuments and papyri of Egypt have long " engaged ^ n ^ t n of
the attention of the Learned, who have in vain endeavoured to Young's
decipher them, till our indefatigable and erudite countryman, discovery.
Dr. Young, and, after him, M. Champollion, undertook the task." 3
1 Debitas vero gratias refero Youngio, Champolliono, Peyronio, viris prae-
clarissimis, quo quoties aliquid ad hoc studiorum genus pertinens abiis sciscitarem,
toties benevole semper et promte quae desiderarem mecum communicaverunt.
De Prisca Aegyptiorum Litteratura Commentatio prima. Weimar, 1828, p. iv.
1 Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary. London, 1838, p. 3.
3 Coptic Grammar. London, 1830, p. ix.
a 4
Vlll
Introduction.
Young's
Demotic
Dictionary.
Alphabetic
arrangement
of the
Dictionary.
The great value and importance of Young's application of the
phonetic principle to Egyptian hieroglyphs has been summed up
with characteristic French terseness and accuracy by Chabas,
the distinguished Egyptologist, who wrote, " Cette idee fut, dans
la realite, le FIAT LUX de la science." 1
Curiously enough Young did not follow up his discovery by
a continued application of his phonetic principle to Egyptian
inscriptions other than those on the Rosetta Stone, but seems to
have been content to leave its further application and development
to Champollion le Jeune. 2 And for some reason he made no attempt
to add to the Egyptian Vocabulary containing 218 words which he
published in his article EGYPT in the Encyclopedia Britannica,
or if he did. his additions were never printed. On the other hand,
he devoted himself to the preparation of a Demotic Dictionary and
this work occupied the last ten years of his life. The " Advertise-
ment " is of considerable interest, for it shows that it was only his
inability to decide upon the system of arrangement that ought to
be employed in an Egyptian Dictionary, that prevented him from
publishing the work during his lifetime. His difficulty is described
by him thus :
" From the mixed nature of the characters employed in the
written language or rather languages of the Egyptians, it is diffi-
cult to determine what would be the best arrangement for a
dictionary, even if they were all perfectly clear in their forms,
and perfectly well understood : at present, however, so many of
them remain unknown, and those which are better known assume
so diversified an appearance, that the original difficulty is greatly
increased. Every methodical arrangement, however arbitrary,
has the advantage of bringing together such words as nearly
resemble each other : and it appears most likely to be subservient
to the purposes of future investigation, to employ an imitation
of an alphabetical order, or an artificial alphabet, founded upon
the resemblance of the characters to those of which the phonetic
value was clearly and correctly determined by the late Mr.
Akerblad; and to arrange the words that are to be interpreted
according to their places in this artificial order ; choosing, however,
in each instance, not always the first character that enters into
the composition of the word, but that which appears to be
the most radical, or the most essential in its signification, or
1 Inscription de Rosette, p. 5.
B See Advertisement to Dr. Young's Egyptian Dictionary printed in Rudiments
of an Egyptian Dictionary, which formed an Appendix to Tattam's Coptic Grammar.
London, 1830, 8vo, and was reprinted by Leitch, op. cit., p. 472 ff.
Introduction.
x
&
J
J)
-
4)
S d o
0) ,41 M|
5 a
5
,7l t... =
vl v/l >' 4 ^ 4
^- - -
o
*)
00
c
o
H
V
If,
CQ
.a
'
Z
C!
^
K .JP 5
I I
z
o
c
I I
1 I
'
S> S
tt, K,
*>
3
I J
-3 *
.
I
1
|
sO
M
o- ^
41 P<
U O
H
\, v/ \y v
V/ S/ N^ N*
"5
sA
M
I
ul
i
^Oj
Z
o
X
0.
e
t>
a
i
c
S
0)
=
^
s;
^>
V |
I
V3
f
o
0)
bo
o
H
Introduction.
sometimes that which is merely the most readily ascertained or
distinguished." 1
Now although Young was the first to apply the phonetic, or
alphabetic, principle to Egyptian hieroglyphs, it is quite clear
from the above that he failed to see its value in arranging Egyp-
tian words in a dictionary. Speaking of Champollion's alphabet,
Champollion's which was in reality his own with modifications and considerable
AlphabJt PhlC additions ' he sa Y s : " His SYSTEM of phonetic characters may
often be of use in assisting the memory, but it can only be applied
with confidence to particular cases when supported in each case
by the same kind of evidence that had been employed before its
invention. His communications have furnished many valuable
additions to this work, all of which have been acknowledged in
their proper places." So then rejecting his own system of
phonetic, i.e. alphabetic, characters, and Champollion's develop-
ment of it, he drew up his " Rudiments of the Egyptian Dic-
tionary in the ancient Enchorial Character," intending the work
to appear as an Appendix to the " Coptic Grammar," which
Henry Tattam was then writing. Whilst the printing of the
' Rudiments " was in progress he fell ill, but his interest in the
work was so great that in spite of his illness he continued to
Kosegarten's prepare its pages for the lithographer and to correct the proofs.
When he had passed for press six sheets, i.e. 96 pages, death
overtook him, and Tattam corrected the last 14 pages (pp. 97-110)
of proof, saw them through the press, and compiled an Index to
the work, which appeared with Tattam's " Coptic Grammar " in
1 Writing to M. Arago on July 4th, 1828, Young says, " Now of the nine
letters which I insist that I had discovered, M. Champollion himself allows me
five, and I maintain that a single one would have been sufficient for all that I
wished to prove ; the method by which that one was obtained being allowed to
be correct, and to be capable of further application. The true foundation of the
analysis of the Egyptian system, I insist, is the great fact of the original identity
of the enchorial with the sacred characters, which I discovered and printed in
1816 [in the Museum Criticum No. VI, pp. 155-204], and which M. Champollion
probably rediscovered, and certainly republished in 1821 ; besides the reading of
the name of Ptolemy, which I had completely ascertained and published in 1814,
and the name of Cleopatra, which Mr. Bankes had afterwards discovered by
means of the information that I had sent him out to Egypt, and which he asserts
that he communicated indirectly to M. Champollion [see H. Salt, Essay on Dr.
Young's and M. Champollion's Phonetic System of Hieroglyphics, London, 1825,
p. 7] ; and whatever deficiencies there might have been in my original alphabet,
supposing it to have contained but one letter correctly determined, they would
and must have been gradually supplied by a continued application of the same
method to other monuments which have been progressively discovered and made
public since the date of my first paper." Leitch, Miscellaneous Works of the late
Thomas Young, M.D., F.R.S., Vol. Ill, p. 464 ff.
Introduction.
XI
icuvit,i
A
B
r
A
2
H
e
i
K.
A
M
N
ST
n
P
E
T
I
4>
X
JX
TO.
TJV.
D . J .
< 4
i .
in JM . <ri j\\
^c in
- - - ct.'K V-
/ ys
j ^
V-
*
r.r.f/Ti
1_ X -i a-. a-
s /I
<-**** ><)|. *)|
. P ^. U.
1) P
00
00
m. a
y
Champollion's Table of Hieroglyphic and Demotic phonetic signs. From his Lettre d M. Daritr
relative & P Alphabet </ Hilroglyphes Phonetiques. Paris, 1822. Plate IV.
XH
Introduction.
Progress of
Egyptology
retarded by
the death of
Young and
Champollion.
1830. l The " Rudiments," to paraphrase Kosegarten's words,
contains a valuable and well-arranged collection of all the most
important groups of enchorial characters hitherto deciphered.
These Young selected from enchorial texts which had been pub-
lished by himself, and by Champollion and Kosegarten, and from
letters which he had received from Champollion describing the
contents of unpublished papyri at Paris. 2
The progress of Egyptology suffered a severe set-back by the
death of Young on May loth, 1830, and by the death of Cham-
pollion on March 4th, 1832, and there was no scholar sufficiently
advanced in the science to continue their work. With the excep-
tion of books and papers of a polemical character, some authors
championing Young's system of phonetics, and others loudly
proclaiming the superior merits of that of Champollion, and
others advocating the extraordinary views of Spohn and Seyffarth
(1796-1885), no important work on Egyptological decipherment
appeared for several years. Soon after the death of Champollion
a rumour circulated freely among the learned of Europe to the
effect that the great Frenchman had left in manuscript, almost
complete, many works which he was preparing for press when
death overtook him, and that these were to appear shortly under
the editorship of his brother, Champollion-Figeac (1778-1867).
It was widely known that Champollion had been engaged for
1 In his Observations on the Hieroglyphic and Enchorial Alphabets (Coptic
Grammar, p. ix ff.) Tattam describes briefly and accurately the various steps in
the early history of Egyptian decipherment. He shows that Young was the first
to read correctly the names of Ptolemy and Berenice, that Bankes, with the help
of Young, discovered the name of Cleopatra, and says that the system of letters
thus discovered was " taken up, and extended, by M. Champollion, and afterwards
by Mr. Salt, our late Consul-General in Egypt." He then gives the Hieroglyphic
Alphabet as constructed from the researches of Young, Bankes, Champollion and
Salt.
2 Das Werk (Nro. 2), mit welchem der treffliche Young seine literarische
Laufbahn und zugleich sein Leben beschlossen hat, cnthalt eine schatzbare,
wohlgeordnete Sammlung aller wichtigsten bisher erklarten enchorischen Schrift-
gruppen. Er hat diese Sammlung aus den von ihm selbst, von Champollion,
und von mir bekannt gemachten enchorischen Texten ausgewah.lt, aber auch
briefliche Mittheilungen Champollion's aus noch nicht herausgegebenen Pariser
Papyrusrollen benutzt. Er leitete den Druck und die Correktur dieser Schrift,
welche ihm sehr am Herzen lag, und die gleichsam sein Vermachtniss iiber die
Aegyptischen Untersuchungen liefert, noch auf seinem letzten Krankenbette,
so schwer ihm auch zuletzt das Schreiben schon ward. Als er bis zur g6sten
Seite mit der Correktur gelangt war, ereilte ihn der Tod ; die Correktur der
letzten Seiten, und die Indices besorgte daher Hy. Tattam. See Jahrbiicher
fur wissenschaftlichc Kri'.ik, Jahrgang 1831, Bd. II, Stuttgart und Tubingen, 4to,
Col. 771.
Introduction.
xui
PMONETICK ALPHABET
8 . C? .
xv- . A .
YM
AiN
J...
LJ.95 .
A H
i
.<.
e , N. i.o,
. ts . a.
;J
V,r/f.
& . e ,
e .
? .
T...P
. v .
.V 3 . U -
5 . ^=^ .
n ^ > f >
. I -o>= s; .
o ,.,
B
. <O>. >
H..J.*
/ . O . *"~o~v <^^> p
n
^. o .=<>=. 1 c .
X .
Bf
II
H .
.6
f
T O
.mi .
The " Plionetick Alphabet." From Tattam's Compendious Grammar of the Egyptian Language,
as contained in the Coptic and Sahidic Dialects. London, 1830.
xiv Introduction.
Champollion's many years in compiling a Hieroglyphic Dictionary ; that he
manuscripts. had been ass i s t e d by his friend, Salvador Cherubini (1760-1842) ;
that Charles Lenormant (1802-1859) had helped him in tran-
scribing the slips ; and that Ippolito Rosellini (1800-1843 ?) had
made a copy of this Dictionary before Champollion set out on
his last journey to Egypt. But when year after year passed and
Champollion-Figeac failed to issue any of his brother's works,
many scholars came to the conclusion that the manuscripts did
not exist.
RICHARD LEPSIUS AND SAMUEL BIRCH.
Meanwhile two young men, C. R. Lepsius (1810-1884) and
Samuel Birch (1813-1885), had turned their attention to the
study of Egyptian hieroglyphs, and succeeded in completing
Champollion's system of decipherment and establishing it.
Lepsius first studied in Berlin under Bopp (1791-1867), and
having received his doctor's degree in philosophy in 1833,
departed to Paris, where he won the Volney prize in 1834. In
Lepsms jgoe h e published the two Dissertations 1 which established his
completes . .
Champollion's reputation as a comparative philologist. He went to Rome,
system of where he became an intimate friend of Ippolito Rosellini, the
decipherment. . . .
Egyptologist and friend and travelling companion of Champollion.
Here he wrote and published in the " Annali dell' Institute
Archeologico di Roma " (Vol. IX, 1837) his famous " Lettre a
M. le Professeur Rosellini sur 1' Alphabet Hieroglyphique." In
this letter, which created widespread interest, he succeeded in
removing many of the defects of Champollion's development of
Young's system of phonetics, and treated the whole question of
Egyptian decipherment in 'such a masterly manner that all
adverse criticism of a serious character was silenced once and
The Phonetic for all. It is unnecessary to refer here to the great works to
t ^ e publication of which he devoted the remaining forty-eight
years of his life, for they do not concern the question under
discussion.
Whilst Lepsius was perfecting Champollion's system, Birch
was studying the whole question of Egyptian decipherment from
an entirely different point of view, namely, that of a Chinese
scholar. It will be remembered that so far back as 1764 Joseph
1 ZWEI SPRACHVERGI.EICHENDE ABHANDLUNGEN. /. Ueber die Anordnung
und Verwandtschaft des Semitischen, Indischen, Aethiopischen, Alt-Persischen
und All-Aegyptischen Alphabets. II. Ueber den Ursprung und die Verwandtschaft
der Zahlworter in der Indo-Germanischen, Semitischen, und der Koptischen Sprache.
Berlin, 1835-6. 8vc.
Introduction.
xv
s
N
ea
S i
<j \.
6 ^
A
H-J
1
T
U
ai
KI
li
*
-4
i
|
J
1"
s
O
ft!
1
f
i
c
:S
i
o
s
a
OH
<
O
t!
o
XVI
Introduction.
Theories
of de
Guignes the
Sinologist
and Palin.
Birch's
Chinese
studies.
de Guignes (1721-1800), an eminent Sinologist, tried to prove
that the epistolographic and symbolic characters of the Egyptians
were to be found in the Chinese characters, and that the Chinese
nation was nothing but an Egyptian colony. Following in his
steps, M. le Comte de Palin (or Pahlin) held that the Chinese
and Egyptian characters were identical in origin and meaning j 1
he believed that if either the ancient forms of Chinese characters,
or those which their values indicate, were given to them, true
hieroglyphs similar to those that exist on the Rosetta Stone
would very often be found. And he thought that if the Psalms
of David were translated into Chinese, and they were then written
in the ancient characters of that language, the inscriptions in
Egyptian papyri would be reproduced. 2 Now whatever may have
been the opinions held by Young and Champollion about the
relationship of the Chinese language to the ancient Egyptian
language, or the similarity of the principles on which Chinese
and Egyptian writing had been developed, these scholars could
neither affirm nor deny effectively the statements of de Guignes
and de Palin, for both of them were ignorant of the Chinese
language. With Birch the case was very different, for he studied
Chinese under a competent master when still at the Merchant
Taylors' School, with the direct object of obtaining an appointment
in the Consular Service in China. The friend of the family who
had promised to obtain this appointment for him died un-
expectedly in 1831, with the result that Birch remained in
England. He continued his Chinese studies, and began to read
the works of Young and Champollion, thinking that his knowledge
of Chinese would enable him to read the Egyptian texts easily.
In 1834 he became an assistant in the Public Record Office, and
worked in the Tower until January, 1836, when he entered the
service of the Trustees of the British Museum. There he was
able to make use of his knowledge of Chinese and Egyptian, and
his first official task was to arrange and describe the Chinese
coins. 3 When this work was completed he was directed to describe
1 See his Essai sur le moyen de parvenir a la lecture ei a I' intelligence des
Hieroglyphes Egyptiens in Memoires de I'Academie. torn. XXIX, 1764 ; torn.
XXXIV, 1770.
See De Palin, N. G., Lettres sur les Hieroglyphes, Weimar, 1802 ; Essai sur
les Hieroglyphes, Weimar, 1804 ; Analyse de I' Inscription en Hieroglyphes du
Monument trouve a Rosette, Dresden, 1804 ; Nouvelles Recherches, Florence, 1830.
* Some of the descriptions which he wrote at this time are still in the coin
trays of the Department of Coins and Medals, and by the courtesy of my colleague,
the Keeper of the Department, Mr. G. F. Hill, I have been able to examine them.
Introduction. xvii
the Collections of Egyptian monuments and papyri for the official
Guide to the British Museum, and his account of them was
published in the " Synopsis " for 1838. Long before he entered Birch's idea
the Museum he conceived the idea of compiling a Hieroglyphic of a
_,. . Hieroglyphic
Dictionary, and began to write down, each on a separate slip of Dictionary.
paper, the hieroglyphic words which he found in the texts
published by James Burton, 1 Gardner Wilkinson, 2 Champollion, 5
Rosellini 4 and Salvolini. 5
BIRCH'S " SKETCH OF A HIEEOGLYPHICAL DICTIONARY."
This work of word-collecting had been somewhat interrupted
by his duties in the Public Record Office in 1834-5, but soon
after he entered the Museum he took it up with redoubled zeal,
and he copied every hieroglyphic text and transcribed every
hieratic papyrus which the Museum possessed. In 1837, the year
in which Lepsius published his famous Letter to Rosellini, Birch
revised his slips carefully, and decided to attempt to publish a
' Hieroglyphical Dictionary." In those days no fount of hiero-
glyphic type existed, and lithography was expensive, and publishers
were not eager to spend their money on a dictionary of a language
of which scarcely a dozen people in the whole world had any
real knowledge. At length Messrs. William Allen & Co., of Publication'
Leadenhall Street, London, were induced to consider the publica- sketch of a
tion of a hieroglyphic dictionary, but they decided to issue first Hierpglyphical
of all a few specimen pages, with a short Preface by Birch, with
the view of finding out how far the work would be supported by
the learned and the general public. Thereupon Birch prepared
for the lithographer twelve small quarto pages containing ninety-
three words, and having written a Preface of two pages to explain
his system of arrangement of the words, they were published in
the autumn of 1838 under the title of " Sketch of a Hieroglyphical
Dictionary. Part I. Hieroglyphs and English. Division I.
Phonetical Symbols. Vowels."
In his Preface Birch says that he has drawn up his work to
help the student of hieroglyphs in his researches, and that he
intends it to be used as a manual which " all who appreciate the
value of the phonetic system may use, and by which, at one glance, Birch's
may be seen the extent of the discoveries of Dr. Young and Phonetic
system.
1 Excerpta Hieroglyphica. Cairo, 1825-1837, fol. (privately printed).
2 Ma.teria Hieroglyphica. Malta, 1824-1830 (privately printed).
5 Lettres ecrites d'Jigypte et de Nubie e.n 1828 et 1829. Paris, 1833.
/ Monumenti dell' Egitio e della Nubia. Pisa, 1832 ff.
8 Campagne de Rhamses le Grand contre les Sheta et leurs allies. Paris, 1835.
6
xviii Introduction.
\
B
f P-
/re
'&uej'
v
' ' .or*-.,
7^J> BJ* aje- LLZ.)
me.
A i>age of Birch's 5^/rA ^/"a Hieroglyphical Dictionary. London, 1838.
Introduction. xix
6.
i ^
6 ^ 1 H (K.
j7lit.C*ul.t.
\\o
tr
6-
" ~ >
J &a#e> <&UM& &*&*, - KW! (Jlit.
-6 /?
n a
-M ?\^ ^v B, OTT A 'n>fA*fy/iu(c?l t Mom f -tte ?'p T. /
A page of Birch's Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary. London, 1838.
62
XX
Introduction.
His
ideophonetic
arrangement.
Arrangement
of the
proposed
Dictionary.
Polyphonous
symbols.
Natural
classification
of symbols.
The tabulated
symbols to
form the key.
M. Champollion, and of their application to the monuments of the
Egyptians." The dictionary does not claim even comparative
perfection, " but it has been judged that the publication of such
a work might be of slight service to those who are desirous of
possessing, in a compendious form, the results of much labour,
comparison and instruction." The matter contained in the work
is not entirely original, but the arrangement is, and " if not
scientific, [it is] perhaps the only one by which tyros could at
once find the particular group or word which they seek. It may
be termed ideophonetic, as it embraces both principles of ideal
and phonetic classification, and its arrangement has been borrowed
from a language very cognate in its construction the Chinese."
The hieroglyphical and English part of the Dictionary was
to be divided into two parts. Part I was to contain words " com-
mencing with symbols, representatives of sounds, or phonetic,"
and Part II words " whose initial character is the equivalent of
an idea, or ideographic." Part I was to be " subdivided into
symbols, having the power of vowels or consonants, the vowels
forming (on account of one symbol frequently having the force
of many) one large class, and the consonants, according to their
position in the Coptic alphabet." That is to say, Division I of
Part I was to contain symbols or characters some of which Birch held
to be polyphonous, and Division II symbols to which he had given
consonantal values, and these were to be arranged in the order
of the letters of the Coptic Alphabet. The internal classification
of the characters or symbols was to be strictly ideographical,
" taking the symbols in their arrangement, according to the
rank they hold in natural and other sciences, as the human form,
limbs, animals, inanimate objects, etc." At the end of the
Dictionary Birch intended to give "all the symbols in a similar
classification, and in a tabular view," and this section was to
form the key to the whole work. With the view of illustrating
the way in which he intended his Dictionary to be used, he says,
" Suppose, for example, it were required to find the meaning
of a group beginning with a human eye [<a>-] as the eye is a
component part of the human body, it will be found in that
division in the table, and there will be affixed to the depicted eye,
v[ide Nos] 13-43." In this group of words will be found all those
words in which an eye [<s^] is the first character ; and the eye
generally represents a vowel. These remarks will be clear to the
reader after examining the two pages from Birch's " Sketch of
a Hieroglyphical Dictionary," which are reproduced on pp. xviii
Introduction. xxi
and xix. The twelve-paged specimen which he published only
illustrates the plan and arrangement of what he called the
' Phonetic Division" of his Dictionary, and it is much to be
regretted that he did not issue specimens of the other Divisions.
The above extracts from Birch's Preface and the specimen pages First
which are here given prove beyond all doubt that^ he had grasped application of
the importance of the " phonetic principle " for lexicographical principle to
purposes, and that he was the first to apply it to the arrangement ^ Egyptian
of the words of the Egyptian language. He says that he borrowed
[the idea of] his " ideophonetic arrangement " from the Chinese,
a statement which should be noted. My colleague, Mr. L. Giles,
the Sinologist, informs me that though the Chinese had no alphabet
they developed a phonetic principle. Some eighty per cent, of
the characters of the language are made up of two parts, one
part serving as a phonetic and giving a clue to the SOUND of the
word, and the other as a " classifier," which gives a clue as to
its MEANING i 1 the "classifiers" 2 are in number about 214, and classifiers and
the phonetic symbols between 1,600 and 1,700. In the case of determina-
tives.
Egyptian the signs which are now called " determinatives " are
the equivalents of the " classifiers," and the alphabetic characters
are the equivalents of the phonetic symbols in Chinese texts.
Sad to relate, Birch's " Sketch " did not meet with sufficient
encouragement to induce the publisher to continue the publication
of the " Hieroglyphical Dictionary," and no more parts appeared.
CHAMPOLLION'S " DICTIONNAIRE EGYPTIEN EN ECRITURE
HlEROGLYPHIQUE."
Nothing more was done in the field of Egyptian lexicography champollion's
until 1841, when the " Dictionnaire Egyptien en ecriture hiero- " Dictionnaire
glyphique " of Champollion appeared at Paris under the careful
editorship of Champollion-Figeac. In a lengthy " Preface " the
editor describes the history of the Dictionary and the plan on
which it is arranged, and the untoward events which delayed its
publication ; and from it the following summary has been made.
Even before 1822, the year in which Champollion published his
1 See his article on the Chinese Language in the Encyclopaedia Britannica,
last edition.
1 A list of them is given in Dr. J. Marshman's Elements of Chinese Grammar.
Serampore, 1814. 4to, pp. 9-14. The " phonetic stage " in Chinese writing is
described and discussed in W. Hillier, The Chinese Language and how to learn it,
2nd edit., London, 1910, p. 3 ff . ; and in Dr. H. Allen Giles' China and the Chinese,
New York, 1902, p. 29 ff., and 35.
xxii Introduction.
Lettre d M. Dacier 1 relative a I' Alphabet des Hieroglyphes Phonetiques
employes par les Egyptiens pour inscrire sur leurs Monuments les
litres, les noms et les surnoms des souverains Grecs et Romains, he
had made one list containing all the hieroglyphic characters he
had found, and another list containing all the characters the
meaning of which appeared to be manifest. He wrote each
character on a separate card, and afterwards tabulated them
systematically. Already in 1818-19 he had made a manuscript
Champollion's ji s t o f hieroglyphic words entitled, Premier essai d'un Dictionnaire
classification _,
of des Hieroglyphes Egyptiens, adding the legend, Davus sum, non
hieroglyphic (Edipus. When later he learned to distinguish three classes of
characters.
characters, figurative, symbolic and phonetic, and was able to
prove that they were employed simultaneously in the texts of
all periods, he began to compile an Egyptian Dictionary. He
first wrote each word on a separate slip of paper, or card, and
then copied each on to a separate sheet of small folio paper,
ruled in five columns. Col. i gave the character in outline and
its hieratic form, Col. 2 its name, Col. 3 its graphic character
(symbolic, figurative or phonetic), Col. 4 its actual meaning or
value, and Col. 5 a reference to the text in which it had that
value. Thus the Dictionary existed in duplicate, in slips and
Rosellini's * n sheets, and it had assumed very large proportions before
copy of Champollion went to Egypt in 1838. At this time Rosellini,
Champollion's . , ~, . . ,
Egyptian wno was a great friend of Champollion long before he became
Dictionary. hj s fellow traveller, was allowed to make a copy of the Dictionary,
presumably for his own use. It must be this copy which he
bequeathed to the Biblioteca dell' Imperiale e Reale Universita of
Pisa, and which is thus described in the Inventory of the bequest
by Dr. Giuseppe Dei :* " No. 4 casette, divise in caselle contenenti
il non ultimato ma molto avanzato Dizionario dei Geroglifici,
eseguito in parecchie migliaia di cartelle fatte per ordine alfabetico
pei caratteri fonetici, e metodico per i figurativi e ideografici
simbolici."
When Champollion went to Egypt he took with him both
copies of his Dictionary, and while in that country he added to
both very considerably ; MM. Salvador Cherubini and Lenormant
wrote many slips for him, and their contributions formed part of
the original manuscript. On his return from Egypt he con-
tinued his labours on the Dictionary and added largely to it.
1 Born 1742, died 1833. He was the Permanent Secretary to the Academic
des Inscriptions et Belles Lettres, and was well known as a classic and historian.
Biographia del Cav. Prof. Ippolito Rosellini. Florence, 1843, p. 15.
Introduction. xxiii
Champollion died on March 4th, 1832, and when his brother Disapearance
wished to take steps to publish the Dictionary he found that as of portions of
a result of " funestes conseils des plus funestes passions," one MSS.
half of each copy of the Dictionnaire had been carried off, but
by whom Champollion-Figeac does not say in his edition of the
Dictionnaire. All that he says on the subject there is that in
spite of all opposition he succeeded in 1840 in regaining pos- Their
session of 329 folios of the copy of the Dictionnaire, which was recovery by
written out fairly on sheets of paper, and a large number of the Figeaf ^
slips belonging to the copy, which was kept purposely in slip 1840.
form. And that having these in his hands he felt justified in
thinking that he was in possession of both manuscript copies
of the Dictionnaire in a nearly complete state. In a footnote
he refers to a pamphlet in which he tell us how he regained
possession of the parts of the two manuscript copies of the
Dictionnaire which had disappeared, and as the pamphlet is
now very rare, and his story is not generally known, I summarise
it here.
Champollion-Figeac's pamphlet is entitled, Notice sur les
Manuscrits Autographes de Champollion le Jeune perdus en I' Anne e
1832, et retrouvcs en 1840. Paris, March, 1842. He says that
when in April, 1832, he set to work to arrange his brother's literary-
effects with the view of offering the MSS. to the Government, p or ti ns of
he found at once that several of the most important of them were Champollion 's
missing. He devoted himself to the task of making enquiries m issing.
for them among his brother's friends, but they could give him
no information about them, and the only result of his labour
was to make widely known the fact that they were lost. The
savants of the day, remembering how freely Champollion lent his
writings to his intimate friends, hoped that they were not lost
but only mislaid by some friend who had forgotten all about them.
A year passed, and nothing was heard of the lost manuscripts.
Meanwhile Champollion-Figeac began to suspect that one of his champollion-
brother's friends, a man who was peculiarly indebted to him, had Figeac's
- on.- t j T4. r 11 A sea -rch for the
them in his possession. This friend was a young Italian called same
Salvolini, a native of Faenza, who came to Paris to study Egyp-
tology in 1831, and who became a close friend of Champollion and
his family. Champollion-Figeac's suspicions were aroused by the suspicion falls
fact that a few months after the death of his brother, Salvolini on Salvolini.
sent him a prospectus of a work on the inscriptions on the Rosetta
Stone, the Book of the Dead, etc., which he intended to publish
in three volumes quarto. That a young man, 22 years of age,
b 4
xxiv Introduction.
who had only studied Egyptian for a year could produce an
elaborate work on difficult Egyptian texts in three volumes
quarto was absurd on the face of it, and as Champollion-Figeac
knew that his brother had written monographs on the very texts
that were mentioned in the prospectus, he came to the conclusion
that Salvolini had stolen the missing manuscripts. This was
Effrontery of quite possible, for Salvolini had had free access to the study of
Salvolini. Champollion, and was constantly in his house during his last
illness. In August, 1833, at a public meeting of the Academic
des Inscriptions Silvestre de Sacy solemnly called upon the man
or men who had the missing manuscripts in their possession
to restore them to their author's family, and Salvolini had the
audacity to join him in mourning the loss of them, and with tears
in his eyes he implored the man who had them to give them up.
And at that moment he was announcing the publication of them
under his own name ! Still nothing was heard of the missing
Salvolini's manuscripts. In February, 1838, Salvolini died, aged 28. Cham-
anlf o?ath nS "~ Pollion-Figeac tried to find out what papers he had left behind,
and was told that they had been claimed by a foreign messenger,
and that they had been sent beyond the Alps. As a matter of
fact, they had never left Paris, where they remained forgotten
in some rooms. When Salvolini died his relatives commissioned
Verardi the an artist, Luigi Verardi, to wind up his affairs, and when this
artist offers gentleman examined the effects the manuscripts on which was
Salvolini s
MSS. to inscribed the name of Francois Salvolini seemed to be the most
Lenormant. va i ua bl e parts of them. Verardi really believed that the manu-
scripts were the work of Salvolini, and wishing to do the best he
could for his friend's family, tried to sell them, but no one would
buy them. Finally, not knowing what else to do with the manu-
scripts, he wished to show them to Charles Lenormant, the friend
and fellow traveller of Champollion, and to take his advice on
the subject. At first Lenormant refused to look at them, but
after a tune, to oblige his friend Verardi, he agreed to do so.
Lenormant As soon as Lenormant began to turn over the leaves of the bundles
recognises the o f manuscripts which bore on them Salvolini's name, he recognised
MSS. stolen at once two of the works of Champollion, the loss of which had
by Salvolini. been publicly deplored by Silvestre de Sacy at the meeting of
the Academie mentioned above. There was no longer any doubt
about the matter. Salvolini had stolen the manuscripts of his
friend and master, and as he made no response to de Sacy's appeal
for their restoration, it was quite clear that he had intended to
keep them. With the manuscripts of Champollion were several
Introduction. xxv
papers that were the work of Salvolini, but when Lenormant
showed Verardi a whole volume which Champollion had written
in French with his own hand, and pointed out to him the title,
" Storia d'Egitto par F. Salvolini," which Salvolini had written
on the title sheet, Verardi was convinced that he had been
deceived by his dead friend. He realised quickly that Cham-
pollion's manuscripts must be given up to his heirs, and showed
himself amenable to Lenormant's representations. Lenormant Lenormant
agreed to give him 600 francs for the documents, and with this purchases the
MSS. from
sum Salvolini's family had to be content. Lenormant took Verardi.
possession of all Champollion's stolen manuscripts, and handed
them over to the Government, who, by a special resolution passed
on the 24th of April, 1833, had ordered their acqusition in the
interests of science. Salvolini published the first volume of the
" Analyse Grammaticale " in 1836 ; the second and third volumes
did not appear. His papers fill five volumes. See Catalogue
des Papyrus gyptiens de la Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris, No.
331, MS. 4to. See also the two letters to M. C. Gazzera in Des
principales expressions qui servent a la Notation des Dates sur les
Monuments de I'Ancienne tigypte. Paris, 1832-3. 8vo.
Champollion's manuscripts, however, needed a great deal of
alteration and arrangement before they could be printed. And
their editor describes in detail how he was himself obliged to make
a copy of the Dictionary in which he incorporated the contents
of both the slips and the folios, as well as very many important
particulars from his brother's Grammaire Egyptienne. Having ChampoUion-
written out all his material, he had to decide how to arrange h/f brother's
the words. This was no easy matter, and finally he adopted MSS.
the system which was foreshadowed in his brother's " Memoire
sur l'6criture Hieratique," and was printed in 1821. At that
time Champollion was endeavouring to classify and arrange the
Egyptian hieroglyphs, and found great difficulty in doing so.
He believed that the ancient Egyptians must have had some
system of arrangement for them, though he had no support for
this view, and no evidence on the subject was forthcoming from
native sources, and none from the works of classical writers.
Finally he adopted a " methodical, or so to say, natural classi- Champollion's
fication," that is, he grouped into sections the figures of men, ci^ifcation
human members, animals, birds, fish, reptiles, plants, etc. This of hieroglyphs
method was a modification of the system of arrangement of op e t f c on the
words in their Vocabularies by the Copts, for Champollion argued " Scala."
that if the Copts, who are racially the descendants of the ancient
XXVI
Introduction.
o u h ^- H
^-~ T" Vt Sd
o o ~ * **
HH.^ 1
n
; V
o V
c\
oq
>. EH
N
cc
O 6- 5 PS
sr*
J
"
Introduction, xxvii
Egyptians, and whose language is substantially the same as that
of the ancient Egyptians, arranged their Vocabularies in this way,
they must be reproducing a system that had been in use among
their remote ancestors thousands of years earlier. Champollion-
Figeac accepted his brother's arguments, and arranged the words
of the Dictionary according to the order of the Sign-list composed
by him, and printed in his earlier work.
The following paragraph will explain the general system of The Coptic
arranging words in a Coptic Vocabulary, the common native names
for which are JW.OTKI or JULOKI, and 6"Xo(T or cTXootf~e , i.e. Scala,
" steps " or " stair." A typical example of such a Scala is given
in the bilingual Coptic and Arabic MS. in Brit. Mus. Orient 1325,
fol. 90 ff, 1 where we find the Scala Magna (Copt, 'fnicg'f 1&- JULOKI,
Arab, juln J) of Ibn Kabr. 2 It is divided into ten Gates or The Ten Gates
of the
Doors (po= < | ), and each gate contains several Chapters "Scala."
(Ke4>A.Xeon) . The First Gate (fol. goA) contains four Chapters.
The First Chapter gives the names of the Creator, nipi.it tvre
npeqctoirr, the names of the Son from the Holy Scriptures, and
the names of the Holy Spirit. The Second Chapter gives the
names of the world which is above, nKocJUtoc exc<L TIUJUM, and
of its orders and ranks, rtejut iteqx^ic iteju. iteqTi-VJULA.. The
Third Chapter gives the names of the Firmament, and its towers,
and its stars, nicTep<LouM.i. itejw. neqmrproc neju neqeou&oj.
and towers of the second station and the stations of the moon,
mmrproc JUUUUL&I & mxjioitH irre 'f jute-nog,. The Fourth
Chapter deals with the world as it exists and its physical con-
stitution and its Elements, niKocjmoc GT cyon HCJUL neq^nrcic
next iteqcToixJOit.. The Second Gate (fol. 97 A) contains seven Summary of
Chapters, and deals with men, their worship, their qualities, their contents -
occupations, grades, clothing, etc. Then follows a series of
Chapters giving the names of beasts and animals (fol. n8A),
birds (fol. ugA), the monsters and fish of the sea (fol. I2OA),
trees and fruits (fol. I2IA), scents and unguents (fol. I22A),
seeds and grain (fol. I25A), precious metals, stones, etc. (fol. I27A),
colours, names of countries (fol. I28A), rivers (ISOA), churches
(Gate VII, fol. 1306), persons mentioned in Holy Scripture (fol.
I32A), foreign words in Holy Scripture (Gate IX, fol. 1353),
miscellaneous series of words (Gate X, fol. 1383).
1 For a full description of the MS. see Rieu, Catalogue of Arabic MSS.,
Supplement, No. 47, and Cram, Catalogue of the Coptic Manuscripts in the British
Museum, No. 920.
* See also Kircher, Lingua Mgyptiaca. restituta, p. 41.
xxvii
Introduction.
v
60
ocuto K
Jj ^
ctjj
* ) ^ ) ^Vj^i
Aire
t t*
\T~\\
X, Hj
ffil
x. S- ^67.
g pA.1 g
H T
*AX>
vH
->w '
(a'
tr
W&S. f (J5
X 4^, IMMJL^U4.
[ c.|ku. y i-^-^u-^O-, vn^i^O^^w^My G.
^= ^ x / x.
H^* Vc> 4 x ~^ ixx /^W TtT hoMvvw*' j *< ..xx
I
.fTN ri
III T
. ..
*
VW****r 4&.
A page of Champollion's Dictionnairc J&gyptien. Paris, 1842.
Introduction. xxix
&= >?"
|II 1 III rtcnfcio -1Mvi/> >ufaA . G.
7 i
sll g - M
, ne-rtcu ner ^, 4ou ^^ oo k&S . (j. la^.
fl\
I g,'^" i
r^4. -"^JI
29
A-l^t uo
* '
, C AA^AVW .- <u?W-- CAvA %_ ' < .
' i "^^
Tajopir,
B ; ITATTe ("OOTIT) j tl/ AVi^vvwAT ; <?
" TTATT6 (OOTIT) ; f^^awvv*.**-, ^
III oJ=f v _ n - (iTTfc ^ gArlU-ATOI
III (^tVtM^^!^MVl^X>^^VcyiVU^
-voe^
'* ^
A page of Champollion's Dictionnaire Egyptien. Paris, 1842.
XXX
Introduction.
Champollion-
Figeac
accepts the
arrangement
of the
" Scala."
He rejects
the Chinese
arrangement
of characters.
He discusses
Birch's plan
and rejects it
Such was the arrangement of words in the model which
Champollion-Figeac took as a guide for the arrangement of words
in his brother's Egyptian Dictionary, and he asks the question
' L'exp6rience ou le raisonnement indiquaient ils une autre
methode ? " Experience, he says, suggests a single example only,
namely the Chinese, but having described at some length the
differences that exist between the Chinese and Egyptian languages,
he decides that even if analogies and a similitude between these
two languages did exist originally they do so no longer. The
Chinese Dictionary must not be employed as the model for a
Hieroglyphic Dictionary, only the Coptic Scala is any use for this
purpose. Champollion-Figeac then goes on to mention that
another system has been proposed and even tried, namely that
advocated by Samuel Birch in his " Sketch of a Hieroglyphical
Dictionary." Having examined the Preface to this work he
says, " Though the specimen, which I owe to the courtesy of Mr.
Birch, is brief, it seems to me to be sufficient to make clear the
defect in the general plan adopted by this scholar. The phonetic
characters are divided into vowel characters and consonantal
characters ; the symbolic or ideographic characters are separated
and form a section by themselves. He who would search for
the value of one of the eight hundred Egyptian characters would
then be obliged to know first of all whether it is a symbolic or
phonetic character, and when the character forms one of this
second series, to know also whether its value is that of a vowel
or a consonant, that is to say, to know beforehand all that he
seeks to learn in the Dictionary. The general table proposed by
Mr. Birch will undeubtedly facilitate his searchings, but would it
not be more advantageous to spare students (i) the labour of
searching ; (2) the trouble of finding the human eye belonging to
the vowel I, the arms belonging to the vowel A, the leg belonging
to the consonant B, the two arms raised belonging to the con-
sonant K, the hand belonging to the consonant T, the mouth
belonging to the consonant R, the head full-faced belonging to the
aspirated consonant & ; and (3) the inextricable confusion of
forms and expressions that results from the mixing-up of the
members of the human body with quadrupeds, and fish and flowers ?
On the other hand, would not all the analogous characters which
the natural or rational system would write in the same series, or
the members of the human body, or animals, or vegetables, placed
together and each species grouped in a single chapter, characterise
more clearly a system which is truly natural and, in consequence,
Introduction. xxxi
preferable to any other ? This is the actual system which was jje pleads
adopted by the author of our Dictionnaire Hieroglyphique, and for Birch's
MT T>- -11 suffrage for
it is necessary to hope that Mr. Birch will not deny to it his u s brother's
suffrage. 1 ... In the general order of the divisions system,
[of the Dictionnaire] the characters are placed according to the
order of merit of the object which they represent ; heaven before
the stars which appear therein ; man before all other animated
creatures ; the products of the divine creation before the products
of human invention ; plants before objects of art and fantastic
emblems. Finally, the whole before its parts, and these even in champollion-
a certain order of relative pre-eminence, which is regulated by Figeac
. . .. ..... describes his
the customs or opinions of the world. . . . Each hiero- na t ur al and
glyphic character is followed by the groups of which it is the rational "
primitive character, the key-character, and in the arrangement
of these groups, the order of priority adopted for the general
classification of the characters has been followed. . . . More-
over, this order for the second character is followed equally for
the third, the fourth, etc., just as is done for the second, third
and fourth letter of the words of our dictionaries arranged in the
order of the alphabet." 2
However " natural " and " rational " this system may have
been from Champollion's point of view, there is no doubt that
the beginner and student with only a limited knowledge of The "natural
hieroglyphs would find it very difficult to get from his Dictionary f 1 ^ 11 * 1 "
much help in reading even an ordinary historical inscription, or arrangement
a formula from the Book of the Dead. This will be apparent to ijjjjjf 1 * 1
the reader if he will examine the extract from it which is printed contemporary
on pp. xxviii, xxix, even after making due allowance for the im- Egyptologists-
perfect knowledge of the interpretation of hieroglyphs which Egyp-
tologists possessed in 1832. At all events Champollion's system was
not adopted by the Egyptologists of the day, though all admitted
his Dictionnaire to be a fine monument of research and learning.
In the Preface to his " Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary,"
Birch stated that he did not intend to proceed with the publica-
tion of his work until the second part of Champollion's Grammaire
figyptienne had appeared. This decision is easily understood
and it is only natural that he should wait to see what further
details of Champollion's incomplete works might be contained Birch finds
in manuscripts which Champollion- Figeac was publishing as the " natural^
fast as possible. The last fascicule of the Grammaire figyptienne ^ ste r ^ 1C
appeared in 1841, and Champollion's Dictionnaire Egyptian in unpractical.
1 Preface of Champollion-Figeac, pp. xxviii and xxix. * Ibid., p. xxxii.
XXX11
Introduction.
He finally
adopts a
phonetic
alphabetic
arrangement
and rejects
his own
ideophonetic
system.
Birch,
Leemans and
Lepsius begin
to publish the
Egyptian
texts.
The Leyden
Papyri.
The Turin
Book of
the Dead.
1842, and Birch and his great contemporary Lepsius spent some
years in digesting these works. Birch told me more than forty
years ago that the more he studied the monuments, and the more
he copied hieroglyphic and hieratic papyri, the more he became
convinced that Champollion's " natural and rational " system
of arranging words in the Egyptian Dictionary was hopelessly
unpractical. He had profound respect for Champollion's learning
and ability, but he could not give his " suffrage " to the Diction-
naire as Champollion-Figeac hoped he would. In the end he decided
once and for all that in continuing his lexicographical labours he
must adopt a purely phonetic, i.e., alphabetic arrangement, even
though it implied the rejection of the " ideophonetic " arrangement
which he himself had proposed in 1838. Moreover, his own
study of the Sallier and Anastasi Papyri, which the British Museum
acquired about that time, convinced him of the fact that the time
for the publication of a really useful Egyptian Dictionary had not
yet come. Material out of which a dictionary might be compiled
existed in abundance, but it was unpublished. What was most
wanted was good copies of texts on which scholars in every country
could work, and the Trustees of the British Museum rendered
Egyptology great service when they published the wonderfully
good copies of the Sallier and Anastasi Papyri, made by Mr. Nether-
clift under the superintendence of Birch. 1 Dr. Leemans urged the
Government of the Netherlands to publish the monuments and
papyri at Leyden, and they wisely did so, 2 and Lepsius put an
end to vague talk about the Book of the Dead when he published
a facsimile of the famous Turin Codex, containing the Saite
Recension of this important work. Further, the last-named
scholar, having persuaded the Prussian Government of the
importance of collecting the
Egypt, was despatched to that
the work, and so was able
Egyptologists throughout the
fast-perishing inscriptions in
country in 1842 to carry out
to place at the disposal of
world his great Corpus of
The
"Denkmaler."
Egyptian texts and papyri, Nubian inscriptions, etc., called the
" Denkmaler." 3
1 (i) Papyri in Hieroglyphic and Hieratic Characters, etc., in the British Museum.
London, 1844, fol. ; (2) Select Papyri in the Hieratic Character with prefatory
remarks [by S. Birch]. London, 1844, fol. A mass of valuable material was
published by Sharpe in his Egyptian Inscriptions from the British Museum and
other sources. London, 1837-41.
1 Monuments tigyptiens du Musee d'Antiquites des Pays-Bas a Leide [Parts
i and 2 contain facsimiles of Monuments and Papyri]. Leyden, 1841-2.
* Denkmaler aus Aegypten und Aethiopien, 12 Bande, large folio, 1849-59.
Introduction. xxxiii
BIRCH'S DICTIONARY OF HIEROGLYPHICS.
Birch's decision to adopt a purely alphabetic arrangement in
his Egyptian Dictionary was induced largely by the results of the
careful study of the alphabetic hieroglyphs which Edward Hincks
carried out after the appearance of Champollion's Dictionnaire
Egyptien. Whilst making this study he was in frequent com- Hincks's
munication with Birch, who was greatly impressed with his clear- researcnes -
ness of thought and the ease with which he recognised the
difficulties of the problem, and found their true solution. Birch
was at that time engaged in preparing a list of Egyptian characters 1
for the first volume of Bunsen's "Aegyptens Stelle," and the
matter for the last three Sections in it, 2 and, judging from Bunsen's
remark, 3 Birch's official duties left him very little leisure for the
compilation of his Dictionary. Hincks published the results of
his investigation in 1847,' and in that year Birch, as he himself Birch begins
told me, began to write the slips for his Egyptian Dictionary, Dictionary of
and to arrange them alphabetically in boxes. The work of Hieroglyphics,
publishing and reading new texts occupied him for several years,
but at length the large mass of material which he had collected
justified him in considering the publication of his work. There-
upon arose the two difficult questions : Was the Dictionary to be
printed or lithographed ? Who would undertake the expense of
publication ? To print it was impossible, for there was no fount
of Egyptian type in existence. It might, of course, be litho-
graphed, but that pre-supposed the writing out of the whole
Dictionary on transfer paper by Birch himself, a work that would
require a vast amount of time and labour. As no immediate Typographical
solution of the difficulty seemed possible, Birch continued to c
write slips and revise his manuscript.
Meanwhile Bunsen had published further additions to his
voluminous "Historical Investigation into Egypt's Place in
1 This list contained about 830 characters, and was printed on eight plates
in the first volume of Bunsen's work (Hamburg and Gotha, 1845. 8vo).
2 Bunsen thanks his friends for their help (Vorrede, p. xxvi, Vol. I) " und
Samuel Birch am Britischen Museum (in welchem ein grosser Theil der drei
letzten Abschnitte des ersten Buches geschrieben ist), sagen wir Dank mit
freudigen Wiinschen."
3 Ein vollstandiges Worterbuch des Hieroglyphenschatzes, mit alien Mannig-
faltigkeiten der Darstellung und mit Anfiihrung des Textes der entscheidenden
Stellen, darf die gelehrte Welt von Herr Birch erwarten, sobald seine amtlichen
Beschaftigungen ihm die Mussc dazu gewahren (Vol. I, p. 646).
4 See his paper, An attempt to ascertain the number, names and powers of the
letters of the Hieroglyphic ancient Egyptian Alphabet, grounded on the establishment
of a new principle in the use of phonetic characters in the Transactions of the Royal
Irish Academy. Dublin, 1847. 4to.
C
XXXIV
Introduction.
An English
edition of
Bunsen's
" Aegyptens
Stelle " called
for.
A fount of
hieroglyphic
type cast in
London.
Birch edits
the fifth
volume of
Bunsen's
work.
Universal History," which excited general interest not only on the
Continent, but in England, and an English edition was called for.
Negotiations with Messrs. Longman were entered into, presumably
by Bunsen himself, and the outcome of them was that, at a very
heavy cost, they undertook to cast a fount of hieroglyphic type
in order to print Birch's Egyptian Sign-List, Grammar, Dictionary
and Chrestomathy as essential portions of the English edition
of the first and fifth volumes of Bunsen's work. 1 Thus a firm of
publishers undertook to perform, at their own private expense,
a task which abroad would have been heavily subsidised by the
Government. The designs for the bold, handsome type (see a speci-
men page of the Dictionary on p. xxxvii) were drawn by Mr. Joseph
Bonomi, the matrices were cut by Mr. L. Martin, and the casting
was carried out by Mr. Branston, all under Birch's direction.
When the printing of Birch's Egyptian Dictionary began I have
been unable to find out, but I remember his saying that it took
nearly three years to pass the sheets through the press, even after
the greater number of the types were cast and ready for use.
The English translation of the fifth volume of " Egypt's Place
in Universal History " appeared in the first half of the year 1867,
and the official date stamp of the copy in the British Museum
reads " n Ju[ly] 67." It was seen through the press by Birch
after the death of Bunsen and Cottrell, the English translator,
and in the Preface Birch says that " a few words are required to
indicate the additional labours which have been bestowed upon
it, and the introduction of certain portions which are not to be
found in the German Edition." The first 122 pages were revised
by Bunsen, who was enabled to use the English translation of the
Turin Codex of the Book of the Dead which Birch had made and
placed in his hands. The Hieroglyphic Grammar, Chrestomathy
and Dictionary, which according to the original plan of the work
1 Writing at Highwood on September 27th, 1847, Bunsen says in the
Postscript to the first English edition of Vol. I, " This English edition owes many
valuable remarks and additions to my learned friend, Mr. Samuel Birch, par-
ticularly in the grammatical, lexicographic, and mythological part. That I
have been able to make out of the collection of Egyptian roots, printed in the
German edition, a complete hieroglyphical dictionary, is owing to him. To him
also belong the references to the monumental evidence for the signification of an
Egyptian word, wherever the proof exhibited in Champollion's dictionary or
grammar is not clear or satisfactory. Without any addition to the bulk of the
volume, and without any incumbrance to the text, the work may now be said to
contain the only complete Egyptian grammar and dictionary, as well as the only
existing collection and interpretation of all the hieroglyphical signs ; in short,
all that a general scholar wants to make himself master of the hieroglyphic system
by studying the monuments."
Introduction. xxxv
were to form parts of the fifth volume, were not completed when
Bunsen died on November 28th, 1860. The unfinished translation
of the comparative vocabularies was completed by Birch and
Dr. Rieu, Assistant Keeper of Oriental Manuscripts in the British The
Museum, who also inserted ' Bunsen's additions and corrections, vocabularies
Birch's translation of the Book of the Dead, together with his completed by
Introduction, fills 209 pages (pp. 125-333), the Egyptian Dictionary Ricu '
fills 250 pages (pp. 337-586), and the Hieroglyphic Grammar and
Chrestomathy fill 153 pages (pp. 589-741). Thus the original
matter .supplied by him to the fifth volume fills 612 pages, or nearly
three-quarters of the whole volume. The number of entries on a Birch's
page of the Egyptian Dictionary averages eighteen, and the total
number of entries is therefore about 4,500. volume.
" The Dictionary," Birch says in his Preface, " is phonetic
in its arrangement, the words being placed under the phonetic
value[s] of the signs at the time of compilation. It is important
to remember this, as Egyptologists give a different power to a
few signs, or regard others as polyphone[s]. The ideographic and
determinative hieroglyphics, having been already given in the
first volume, 1 have not been repeated in this, and the student
must seek them in their appropriate places. It is also to be borne
in mind that the meaning of all Egyptian words has not yet been
determined, and that the researches of Egyptologists continue to
enrich the number of interpreted words. A reference to the place
where it is found is given with each word, but it was not possible,
without exceeding the limits of this work, to give in every instance
the name of the scholar who discovered its meaning [here follows
1 Bunsen says (" Egypt's Place," Vol. I, p. 503), " I have, together with
Mr. Birch, submitted to the test of accurate criticism all the hieroglyphical signs
hitherto collected and explained, and have classified each of them in its proper
place, according to that arrangement. [The general arrangement is laid down in
the text.] At the same time I have requested that gentleman to add his own
valuable remarks to this collection, so as to complete and correct it. ...
Through his assistance I am enabled to give, not only a more critical, but also a
more complete exposition of the hieroglyphical signs, than has hitherto been
embodied in previous works, all of which are very expensive, and some very
rare. Where the Grammar or Dictionary of Champollion is not quoted, the
signs and interpretations are supplied by Mr. Birch from other authorities or his
own researches. . . . The arrangement is the natural one, proposed and
adopted by Champollion, in the early stages of the study of hieroglyphics : viz.,
signs of astronomical or geographical objects ; human forms, animals from the
quadruped down to the worm plants, stones, instruments, etc., and signs as
yet undeciphered." The List contains : A. IDEOGRAPHICS, 890 characters.
B. DETERMINATIVES, 201 characters. C. PHONETICS, C. I, 153 characters ;
C. II, 135 characters. D. MIXED CHARACTERS, 70 characters.
C 2
xxxvi Introduction.
Contemporary mention of Hincks, Goodwin and Le Page Renouf in England,
Egyptologists, chabas, E. de Rouge, Deveria in France, H. Brugsch, Diimichen,
Lauth, Lepsius and Pleyte in Germany, as being the men to whom
the advance of the study of Egyptology is principally due]. The
advantage of [Messrs. Longmans'] hieroglyphic type to the present
volume cannot be too highly appreciated, as it has rendered it
practicable to print the Egyptian Dictionary, the Grammar, and
the Chrestomathy in a form which renders the study of the
hieroglyphs accessible both to the student and general enquirer.
. The Dictionary is the only one hitherto printed in this country,
opinion of his nor has any hieroglyphical dictionary appeared elsewhere, except
Dictionary of that of Champollion, published in 1841 [read 1842], which contained
only a few of. the principal words. Its phonetic arrangement will,
it is hoped, render it particularly easy of consultation. It has
been a great labour to compile and print it, and the execution of
it has been a task of many years. Other Egyptologists, indeed,
have attached vocabularies to their labours on particular inscrip-
tions, but no dictionary on a large scale has as yet been attempted,
although the absolute want of one has been long felt." This
Preface is dated April isth, 1867. The publication of the first
Egyptian Dictionary arranged on phonetic, i.e., alphabetic,
principles, and printed in hieroglyphic type, was a great triumph
for English Egyptology and the craft of the typographer, and to
Birch the compiler and Spottiswoode the printer, and Longmans
the publishers, every Egyptologist owes a debt of gratitude.
But it is quite impossible to hide the fact that the inclusion
of Birch's Egyptian Dictionary in the fifth volume of the English
Birch's translation was a great misfortune for the Dictionary itself and
Egyptian f or ^ e beginner in Egyptology for whom the work was primarily
falls "flat." intended. There was an interval of seven years between the
publication of the fourth and fifth volumes of the English transla-
tion of Aegyptens Stelle in der Weltgeschichte, and there seems to
be no doubt that public interest in Bunsen's scheme of chronology
drooped when its author died in 1860, the year which saw the
appearance of the fourth volume, and was practically dead when
the fifth volume was published in 1867. According to Birch,
the volume fell " flat," and its editor and publishers were greatly
disappointed. Whether the edition was a small one or not I have
no evidence to show, but it was certainly the fact that for some
reason or other copies of the volume were difficult to get in the
early " seventies." It was said at the time that the publishers,
being dissatisfied with the sales, had " disposed " of the sheets
Introduction.
xxxvn
DICTION \RY OF HIEROGLYPHICS.
423
A Cn
^k J
JFV<-
A
J!kU-
JTV i
MA
m&tt. Open, unwind, on
fold. Br M Ixvii 2.4 6
mat t Unfold L T
SB. -5.
m/cf Unfold unwind.
L. T ix 17 5>i
f J T malm Road L.
D Hi 5.
ma t Many Dr M li. 61
%> t W \ ,,-i(a Spine L T xxxix
_JTV% JBv IDS 4
malm. Rope, pole L. T
I xxxm 89. S.
stick 1 Br 3i7; L. T 89 5
m/ai r. Girdle.
yW P- S. 118; L.T
82.9.
mntai. Tie. L. T
82. 4.
mat en. Road. L. T xl
109.9
mat Pass E. R. 6655.
it&t t. Cabin, fore-
castle. L. T. Ixi.
145. e ; Ixxiv. 153 9.
A-~w. y I ^
mAtennu.
Road, path.
Ch. P. H.
221.
*iJ
?
miitai. A mercenary. L. K.
xlvi. 600. c.
mutai. A mercenary. L. K.
xlvi. 603. a.
matab.t. Hatch. E. R.
9900; L. T. xxxvi. 99. 17.
ma-tabu. Plank,
hatch. L. T.
XX. ; xvi. 99.
17;xlv. 123.3.
maiabtt. Plank, hatch. E. R.
I 9900. p. 9.
mata. Phallus. L. T.
Ixxix. 164. 12.
ME
m&khi. Balance S S. r
B. M.
mnkk i I Balance P
127; L T 125 9
mt'Mia Go E R 6655
au'tkha Balance
S. c B M.
^IfeM m.
JFV -SV
4*1.
.mJ I m.
JFV i-SV
U
Balance
P. Br , L. T 1
16.
ma/iAa. Ba
lance P
I Br. 217,
L. T I. I
Balance Ch I d
M- d'Or p. 34.
m&kha. Strangle. S P
cxi. 17.
mt'tkhau. Despoil, strangle,
kidnap. Goodwin, R.A
V 1861, p. 133.
mdkhai. Balance C. 73
makken. Vessel, boat.
L. T. xxxvui. 106. 3
m&sh. Archer E S 866
A m&sha. Walk. D. O.
xiii. 1.
*^^ m&sht. Battle, slaughter
L. D. iv. 90. a.
vl maa. Come (?). M. d. C
xxi. hor. 2.
mofi. Neck. D. HO.
masliau. (Uncer-
tain.) S. P.
tliv. 7.
mefka. Copper. D. 140.
me/ibid). Humble.
M. ccxx. See hbi.
A page of Birch's Dictionary of Hieroglyphics. London, 1867.
xxxviii Introduction.
of a large number of copies. The natural result was that when
people found out that the volume contained Birch's Dictionary
and Grammar and Chrestomathy the copies that found their
way into the market fetched relatively very high prices, or at all
events prices which effectively placed the book beyond the reach
of the ordinary student. When I attended Birch's Egyptian
classes in 1875-76 and needed the book urgently, I was obliged
Bunsen's fifth to trace each page of it on a separate sheet of tracing paper,
tomb'of omitting the references, and when these sheets were bound I
Birch's used them for some years with great benefit. Moreover, the
Hieroglyphics ^h volume of the English translation of Bunsen's work formed a
veritable tomb for Birch's Dictionary. The title-page of it sets
forth quite clearly that the " Historical Investigation " was by
Bunsen, and that it was translated from the German by Charles
H. Cottrell, Esq., M.A., and that it contains " Additions by
Samuel Birch, LL.D." But who could possibly imagine from this
last remark that Birch's contribution was 594 pages, i.e., nearly
three-quarters of the whole volume, or that his contribution
included an Egyptian Dictionary, the first ever published
arranged on phonetic principles (!), and containing about 4,500
entries of Egyptian words, and names of gods and places, with
references and translations, and an Egyptian Grammar and
Chrestomathy ? Or, again, take the case of the student who wants
to consult these works and who, hearing that copies of them are to
be seen in the British Museum Library, goes to the Reading Room
to see them. He turns up the entry Birch, Samuel, LL.D., of the
British Museum, in the Great Catalogue, but fails to find any mention
of the Dictionary of Hieroglyphics or Grammar and Chrestomathy,
because they are not mentioned in any one of the columns of names
of the other books and papers which Birch wrote. All that he will
find connecting Birch with an Egyptian Dictionary is the entry,
" Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary, London, 1838," and unless
he receives further instruction he will conclude that the " Sketch "
published in 1838 is useless to him, and that Birch's Egyptian Die-
Birch's tionary never appeared. The same is the case with Birch's transla-
of ^ on f tne Bk of the Dead, the first ever made and published,
the Dead and which also appeared in the fifth volume of " Egypt's Place," and his
Hieroglyphics. List of Hieroglyphic Characters which appeared in the first volume,
first with plates of characters, and secondly with the hieroglyphic
characters printed in the new type. The only mention of Birch
in the Great Catalogue in connection with the Book of the Dead
is contained in the title of the Trustees' publication of the texts
Introduction. xxxix
on the coffin of Amamu. The fault lies not with any of the
generations of the learned and devoted men who have spent their
lives in compiling that wonderful Great Catalogue, with its
millions of entries of books in every printed language of the world,
but with those who buried in their own books Birch's greatest
works so effectually that they have no mention under his name in
the authors' great Book of Life, the British Museum Catalogue.
In his admirable Bibliography, The Literature of Egypt and the
Soudan, 2 vols., London, 1886, 4to, Prince Ibrahim Hilmy rightly
mentioned the translation of the Book of the Dead, and the
Dictionary of Hieroglyphics and the Hieroglyphic Grammar under
the entry Birch, Samuel, LL.D., etc. But even so, he refers the
reader for particulars of these works to the entry Bunsen, C. C. J.
HEINRICH BRUGSCH AND HIS " HIEROGLYPHISCH-DEMOTISCHES
WORTERBUCH."
The publication of Bunsen's Aegyptens Stelle in der Welt-
geschichte in 1845 fired the imagination of a young German called
Heinrich Brugsch, 1 who was at that time a pupil in the Real Brugsch's
Gymnasium at Cologne, and he devoted himself ardently to the demotic.
study of the Egyptian inscriptions in the demotic character. In
1849 he published the paper, Die demotische Schrift der alien Aegypter
und ihre Monumente, in the Zeitschrift of the German Oriental
Society (Bd. Ill, pp. 262-272), and in 1850 he received his Doctorate His editions of
from the University of Berlin for his Thesis De Natura et Indole demotic texts
Linguae Popular is Aegyptiorum, Berlin (Diimmler, 1850, 8vo).
In the same year he published Die Inschrift von Rosette, nach ihrem
Aegyptisch-demotischen Texte sprachlich und sachlich erkldrt, with
an Appendix containing a series of hitherto unpublished demotic
texts. In 1851 he published the hieroglyphic text of the Rosetta
Stone, 2 with a Hieroglyphic-Coptic-Latin vocabulary and a list of
hieroglyphic characters, and after a Mission to Egypt in 1853-54 His Grammar
he published his famous Grammaire Demotique. 3 Ten years later f demotic,
he published his epoch-making work on the Rhind Papyri, 4 and
proved himself to be an expert in translating very difficult hieratic
and demotic texts. Brugsch did not confine his studies to demotic,
and between 1855 and 1865 he was engaged in drawing up a
1 Born and died in Berlin (February i8th, 1827 September Qtb, 1894).
1 Inscriptio Rosettana Hieroglyphica. Berlin, 1851. 4to.
3 Grammaire Demotique, contenant les Principes Generaux de la Langne et
de I'Ecriture Populaire des Anciens Egyptians. Berlin, 1855. 4to.
4 Henry Rhind's Zwei Bilingue Papyri, hieratisch und demotisch, iibersetzt
und herausgegeben. Leipzig, 1865. 4to.
xl
Introduction.
His mission to
Persia.
Race for
priority
between
Brugsch and
Birch.
Brugsch's
Hieroglyphic
Demotic
Dictionary.
History of Ancient Egypt under its native kings, 1 and in pub-
lishing a series of geographical texts, 2 etc. He was attached to
the Mission to Persia of the Baron Minutoli in 1850-51, and served
as Prussian Vice-Consul in Cairo from 1864 to 1866, but in spite
of the official duties attached to these posts he managed to find
time to undertake the compilation of a Hieroglyphic Dictionary.
It is more than probable that he knew that Birch was engaged on
a similar task, but if he had this knowledge, it did not prevent
him from making arrangements for the publication of his work.
That Birch knew of these arrangements is quite certain, for his
name appears in the list of subscribers issued by the publisher.
Each scholar naturally wished to be the first in the field with
his Egyptian Dictionary, so that he might claim the credit of
being the first to publish a really large collection of ancient Egyp-
tian words arranged alphabetically. In this race for priority
Birch was the winner, for he dated his short Preface to the fifth
volume of " Egypt's Place " on April I3th, 1867, and his whole
Dictionary was then printed off. In the other case only the
first volume of Brugsch's Hieroglyphic-Demotic Dictionary, con-
taining the letters "v\, fl, _ a, ^\ and *|, was printed off at that
time, and the publisher's advertisement on the cover is dated
" Ende April 1867," though Brugsch's Preface is dated Marz 1867.
The Hieroglyphic-Demotic Dictionary 3 of Brugsch is, with
the exception of the Introduction, lithographed throughout.
The first four volumes form the Dictionary proper and con-
tain 1,707 pages, and the last three form the Supplement,
and contain 1,418 pages. The number of words treated in the
Dictionary proper is 4,637, not counting the additions in the
Supplement, which were derived from newly published texts.
Whilst writing out his Dictionary for the lithographer, Brugsch's
object seems to have been to make the work as large as possible.
He states his views on points of Egyptian Grammar at great
but unequal length, and many of his paragraphs are filled with
1 Histoire d'Agypte sous les Rois indigenes. Paris, 1859.
2 Geographische Inschriften Altiigyptischer Denkmiiler, Bande I-III, Leipzig,
1857-60 ; Die Geographic der Aegypter nach den Denkmalern. Leipzig, 1860.
4to.
3 The full title reads : Hieroglyphisch-Demotisches WMerbuch enthaltend in
wissenschaftlicher Anordnung die Gebrduchlichsten Worter und Gruppen der heiligen
und der Volks-Sprache und Schrift der alien Aegypter nebst deren Erklarung
in Franzosischer, Deutscher und Arabischer Sprache und Angabe ihrer Verwand-
schaft mit den entsprechenden WMern des Koptischen und der Semitische Idiome, 7
Ba'ude, Leipzig, 1867-1882, 4to, Vol. I, 1867 ; Vols. II-IV, 1868 ; supplement.
Vol. V, 1880 ; Vol. VI, 1881 ; Vol. VII, 1882.
Introduction. xli
extracts from Egyptian texts followed by translations and wordy
comments. In some respects his work resembles an Encyclo-
paedia of Egyptology rather than a Dictionary, and contains a
great deal of information which, it seems to me, should have
been given elsewhere. As no publisher could afford to defray the
cost of printing the Dictionary, even on the Continent, where great
scholarly works are often subsidized by the Government, it was
decided to reproduce Brugsch's manuscript by lithography, which
in those days was a tolerably inexpensive method of publication ; Brugsch's
and Brugsch undertook to write the transfers for the lithographer knowledge of
with his own hand. Thus he was given practically a free hand Egyptology,
by his publisher, and a Dictionary containing 3,125 pages is the
result. The amount of Egyptological knowledge which he dis-
plays in this truly great work is marvellous, and his familiarity
with the contents of the most difficult texts, whether hieroglyphic,
hieratic or demotic, is phenomenal. He was the greatest Egyp-
tologist that Germany had produced, and his energy and zeal and
devotion and power of work must ever command our warmest
admiration. Brugsch, like Birch, arranged the words in his
Hieroglyphic Dictionary alphabetically, and it is an interesting
fact that both scholars, apparently independently, came to the
conclusion that Champollion's " natural and rational " system of He rejects
arrangement must be rejected. Birch, as we know from his Champolhons
Preface to the fifth volume of " Egypt's Place," had no high rational-"
opinion of Champollion's Dictionnaire Egyptien as a Dictionary, arran g ement -
for he says that it " contained only a few of the principal words."
Brugsch dedicated his Dictionary to the Manes of Champollion,
and in his Introduction says that Champollion's Dictionary, which
was published five and twenty years ago, after its author's death,
under the name of Dictionnaire Egyptien, could and can lay claim
to-day at the very least to this name. He goes on to say that
it was published without the will and intention of the immortal Brugsch's
French scholar, and that it consists of little more than an epitome P inion (
. Champollion s
of the words and groups in his Grammaire Egyptienne, and that Egyptian
it contains mistakes of which the master, had he been alive, would Dlctionar y-
never have allowed himself to be guilty. 1
1 " Das unter dem Namen eines Dictionnaire Egyptien vor fiinf und zwanzig
Jahren nach dem Tode Champollion's veroffentliche Worterbuch konnte, und
kann am allerwenigsten heut zu Tage, Anspruch auf diesen Namen machen.
Ohne Absicht und Willen des unsterblichen franzosischen Gelehrten publicir ,
entha.lt es beinahe nur einen Auszug der Worter und Gruppen der Grammaire
Egyptienne, dazu mit Irrthumern, deren sich niemals der lebende Mcister schuldig
gemacht haben wiirde." Einleitung, p. III.
xlii
Introduction.
Birch
contemplates
a second
edition of his
Dictionary of
Hieroglyphics.
Maspero's
edition oi
the Pyramid
Texts.
Birch dies and
leaves his
manuscript
for the second
edition
unfinished.
Whilst Birch was preparing the manuscript of his Dictionary
for the printer, and seeing the sheets through the press, other
Egyptologists, e.g., Goodwin, E. de Rouge, Chabas, Deveria,
Diimichen, Lepsius and Pleyte were actively engaged in publishing
and translating hieroglyphic, hieratic and demotic texts. And
long before he had finished printing his Dictionary, Birch had come
to the conclusion that he must prepare a second edition in which
he could give all the new words and forms that appeared in the
newly published texts. As he read these texts he noted every
word and form that ought to be in the new edition, and he con-
tinued to write slips for many years. Those who have visited
him in his room in the British Museum may remember the glass
box containing slips for this new edition ; this always stood in
front of his inkstand and was added to daily. More than one
publisher was ready to publish the new edition of his Dictionary,
but his multitudinous duties and advancing years prevented him
from reading all the texts that were published. And he did not
see that if ever he was to publish the new edition he must at some
time or other cease from the writing of slips and adding to his
manuscript, and so he rejected the advice both of his publisher
and his friends, and continued to write ever more and more slips.
In 1882 Maspero began to publish the hieroglyphic inscriptions
from the Pyramids of Sakkarah in the Recueil de Travaux, and
in them Birch found whole paragraphs of Egyptian text similar
to passages in the funerary texts on the coffin of Amamu, which
he was preparing for publication by the Trustees. Naturally
he was anxious to include in his new edition as many as possible
of the words and forms from these very ancient texts, and he set
to work to read them and to extract from them additional matter
for his Dictionary. He found his task more difficult than he
imagined it would be, for though he doubted the accuracy of
many of the readings of Maspero's text, he had no means in the
shape of photographs or paper " squeezes " whereby to control
them. Moreover, he was seventy years of age and his health
was failing. But he struggled on gallantly and continued to write
slips for the new edition of his Dictionary (which he was certain
he would live to see) until death overtook him on December 26th,
1885. When his books and literary effects were being sold
several boxes containing many thousands of slips were put up
to be bid for as a separate lot, and a bidder bought them
for ten shillings. Thus the labour of twenty years was
wasted.
Introduction. xliii
PIERRET'S " VOCABULAIRE HIEROGLYPHIQUE."
The difficulty of obtaining copies of Birch's Dictionary of Hiero-
glyphics, and the expense of both that work and Brugsch's Wor-
terbuch practically left the students of the ancient Egyptian
language without a dictionary. The first scholar who made any
serious attempt to help the beginner and the advanced student
out of their difficulty was Paul Pierret, Conservateur adjoint
des Antiquites Egyptiennes au Musee du Louvre, and he set to
work to compile the handy and comparatively inexpensive
Vocabulaire Hieroglyphique, 1 which so many students have found Pierrot's
to be a useful book of reference. It consists of 759 lithographed
pages in which the words are arranged alphabetically, and an
index to all the French words by which the hieroglyphic words
are translated in the volume, which fills forty-eight double-
columned pages. It contains, in a condensed form, the substance
of the Dictionaries of Birch and Brugsch, and most of the 987
royal names which Lepsius published in his Konigsbuch der alien
Aegypter, Berlin, 1858, fol., and most of the 2,000 geographical
names given by Brugsch in his Dictionnaire Geographique, Leipzig,
1877, fol. 2 In his Preface Pierret calls attention to the fact that
Brugsch's Dictionary cost 600 francs, and this was without the Inclusion of
Siipplement, which cost about 500 francs more when it was
completed in 1882. He justifies his inclusion of geographical names,
names in his Vocabulaire by pointing out what every one has
found who has tried to use the Dictionnaire Geographique, how
difficult it is to find a given name in that " merveille d'erudition."
He claims no special merit for his Vocabulaire, and says, " Mon
but est de fournir aux commensants un moyen d'aborder directe-
ment les textes, et a tous un manuel commode et pratique."
There is no doubt that he succeeded in his aim.
SlMEONE LEVl'S " VOCABOLARIO GEROGLIFICO COPTO-EBRAICO."
For a few years after the appearance of the last volume of
Brugsch's Worterbuch in 1882 no attempt was made to publish
in a collected form the lexicographical material that could be
collected from the editions of hitherto unpublished texts, which
were appearing frequently in England, France, Germany, Russia
and Italy. But meanwhile this material was being diligently
1 Vocabulaire Hieroglyphique comprenant les mots de la Langue, les Noms
geographiques, divins, royaux et historiques, classes alphabetiquement. Paris, 1875.
8vo.
* His Supplement to this work, containing 1,420 pages, appeared in 1879-80.
xliv
Introduction.
Levi's
Egyptian-
Italian
Dictionary.
Levi holds
Egyptian to
be a Semitic
language.
collected by one scholar at least who was dissatisfied with the
existing Egyptian Dictionaries, and was determined to publish a
new one. This was Simeone Levi, an Italian Egyptologist, who
was well known for the very useful list of hieratic characters which
he published 1 in 1880. Under the title of Pa Uatch-ur en Metchut
/^l^ ^"IK^I^ T ^ L /wwv ' A ~")^'' i- e -> The Great Sea of Words,
he began to publish a Coptic-Hebrew Hieroglyphic Vocabulary
with translations of the hieroglyphic words in Italian and numerous
quotations of Coptic and Hebrew words which he held to be
cognate to the ancient Egyptian words. 8
The Vocabolario proper consists of six parts folio, which were
published in 1887-88 and contain 1,705 lithographed double-
columned pages ; the Supplement consists of two parts, and
contains 696 pages ; Part I was published in 1889, and Part II
in 1894. In a very closely written Preface, which fills 30 pages,
Signor Levi discusses the grammar and the structure of the ancient
Egyptian language, which he treats as though the speech that is
revealed to us by the hieroglyphic, hieratic and demotic texts
belonged to the Semitic family of languages. It was a mistake
on his part to do this, for he assumed to be a fact that which has
never been proved ; to him Egyptian, Coptic and Hebrew are
substantially forms of one and the same language. He adopted
an unusual arrangement of the alphabet, placing h rO and h y.
after tch ~Y and t <=> , or |, and t ^^> after sh rm, and kh (x)
and T at the end of the alphabet, etc. Thus the arrangement
and the values of the letters of his alphabet are as follows :
(|a-M
or
o
or|.
or
a -
\\
u
or
ua
ur
His Egyptian-
Hebrew
alphabet.
r,l
sh = a?, o, |, s= t = n, D-
2,T- rah = n- j(h = n- /i, Uq-p.
- I 1 x " n>3 '
d = i. ^ z
k - 3. S g - a-
1 Raccolta dei Segni leratici Egizi nelle diverse Epoche, con i correspondent
Geroglifici ed i loro differenti valori fonctici. Turin, 1880. 410.
2 Vocabolario Geroglifao Copto-Ebraico : opera che vinse il grande premio
reale di linguistica conferito nell' anno 1886 dalla R. Accademia dei Lincei, e
piibblicalo dopo incorraggiamcnto delta ginn!a del consiglio superiore della
islruzione piibblica. Turin, 1887-1894.
Introduction. xlv
This system seems to represent an attempt to show that the
ancient Egyptians adopted the Hebrew alphabet. By some
curious oversight Levi failed to find an equivalent for the Hebrew
letter y.
HAGEMANS " LEXIQUE FRANqAis-HiEROGLYPHiQUE."
The list of published Egyptian Dictionaries ends with the
Lexique Franfais-Hieroglyphique that was compiled by M. G. Hagemans
Hagemans and was published at Brussels in 1896. It is an octavo ^ e "p t j an
volume of 923 lithographed, double-columned pages, which Lexicon,
contain a French-Egyptian Dictionary and Supplement, a hiero-
glyphic, hieratic-demotic alphabet, and a list of determinatives.
THE PRESENT EGYPTIAN DICTIONARY.
It will probably be admitted by all that the compiler of an
Egyptian Hieroglyphic Dictionary should know at first hand
every collection of Egyptian monuments and papyri in the world,
that he should have visited every great Museum on the Continent
and in Egypt, England and America, and copied, or collated with
printed editions, every hieroglyphic, hieratic and demotic text
of importance, that he should know well the histories of Egypt Qualifications
written by classical writers, and the works of the Arab geographers, Writing an
and Coptic in all its dialects, and that he should have had at his Egyptian
disposal unlimited time, in short that he should have been able OIW
to devote his whole life to the making of his Egyptian Dictionary.
That he should also have one or more assistants to help him in
his laborious task also goes without saying. I am conscious that,
unfortunately, I possess none of the qualifications necessary for
such a great work except in a very limited degree. Neverthe-
less I have written this Dictionary and how I came to do so the
following paragraphs will show.
Between the years 1880 and 1883 the Natural History
Collections were removed from the British Museum, Bloomsbury,
to the new buildings which were specially constructed to receive
them at South Kensington. Thereupon several of the rooms of
the First and Second Northern Galleries, and the long room that-
ran parallel to the fourth room of the First Northern Gallery
and had contained the studies and workrooms of the Natural Rearrange-
History Staff, were allotted to the Department of Oriental Egyptian
Antiquities. When Dr. Birch, Keeper of the Department, had Collections in
removed the Collections of Egyptian and Semitic Antiquities Museum,
into them, and rearranged the Egyptian Collections, he took
xlvi
Introduction.
The Theban
Recension of
the Book of
the Dead.
Naville's
edition of the
Book of the
Dead.
Birch's
proposed
concordance
to the
funerary
papyri.
in hand a task which he had contemplated for many years, namely,
the compilation of a detailed description of the Egyptian hiero-
glyphic and hieratic funerary papyri. The English translation
of the Saite Recension of the Book of the Dead according to the
Turin Papyrus, 1 which he published in 1867, - had aroused universal
interest, and he was urged to supplement it with a version of the
older Theban Recension translated from the rich collection of
XVIIIth dynasty papyri in the British Museum. The smaller
papyri had been cut up into sections and mounted under sheets
of glass, and were at that time arranged in drawers in the Table-
Cases in the public rooms. The longer papyri, i.e., those which
measured from 5 to 30 feet in length, had been mounted in black
glazed wooden frames and hung upon the walls of the North-West
Staircase. But as in this position it was well-nigh impossible to
consult them, and as it was feared that they might suffer injury
through damp, they were taken down and, where possible, were
cut up into sections, mounted under sheets of glass and stored
with the shorter papyri. During the general rearrangement of
the papyri which followed these alterations Birch seized the
opportunity of re-examining and describing with minute care the
papyri which Professor Naville had selected as authorities for the
text of his edition of the Theban Recension of the Book of the
Dead, and he directed me to assist him in this work. He was
chiefly anxious to collect variant readings, and unusual forms of
words, and new words, and to make lists of the papyri in which
particular Chapters appeared. The work was long and difficult,
chiefly because we possessed no concordance of the words of the
Theban Recensions, and therefore could not easily identify the
Chapters in which they occurred in mutilated papyri. So long
as we were dealing with papyri containing the Saite Recension
we found Lieblein's little " Index " 3 very useful, but for identifying
Chapters and passages in the Theban Recension it afforded no
help. Having grouped the funerary papyri chronologically, i.e.,
according to dynasties, Birch began to write his descriptions of
the papyri, and he directed me to make a concordance to them,
and intended to incorporate the slips that I wrote with those which
he was heaping up as material for the new edition of his " Dictionary
1 For the Egyptian text see Lepsius, Das Todtenbuch. Leipzig, 1842.
* In the fifth volume of Egypt's Place in Universal History. London, 1867,
pp. 161-326.
5 Lieblein, J., Index Alphabetique de tous les Mots contends dans le Livre des
Marts public par R. Lepsius d'apres le Papyrus de Turin. Lithographed. Paris,
1875. 8vo.
Introduction. xlvii
of Hieroglyphics," which he fully believed he would one day
publish (see p. xlii).
When I had been engaged on this work, officially and un-
officially, for nearly two years, Birch died, but I continued to write
slips for the concordance to the Theban Recension, and began
to collect words from the Brernner (Rhind) Papyrus (Brit. Mus.
No. 10,188), and other funerary works. It was now quite certain
that the new edition of Birch's " Dictionary of Hieroglyphics "
could never appear, and my friends advised me to go on collecting
Egyptian words with the view of publishing a " Vocabulary "
on much the same lines as Pierret's " Vocabulaire." By that time
the slips which I had written amounted to many thousands, and I abandon
I soon found that the work of arranging them and of incorporating the , 1 . dea 01
the new ones consumed a vast amount of time. It was impossible concordance
to continue the work on the scale on which I had begun, and I * tlle
funerary
foresaw that the task of making a concordance to Egyptian papyri,
literature could not be carried out by any man who could not
devote his whole time to the work.
Between 1888 and 1892 the British Museum acquired
the Papyrus of Ani, the Papyrus of Nu, the Papyrus of Nekht
and other remarkable Codices of the Theban Recension of the
Book of the Dead. The first edition (500 copies) of the Facsimile
of the Papyrus of Ani was sold in less than two years, and
it became a part of my official work to prepare a second and
more correct edition of the Facsimile and to write the volume Vocabulary to
of English text which was published with it in 1894. I made a JJePapyrosof
Vocabulary to the Egyptian text, but want of space prevented
its inclusion in the volume of English translations. I then began
to make a Vocabulary to the Papyrus of Nu, and in working
through it I was so much impressed with the importance of this
Codex that I decided to publish an edition of the Theban The Papyrus
Recension, and to make it and the Papyrus of Nebseni the principal of Nu -
authorities for the Egyptian text. I have described the Papyrus
of Nu at length elsewhere, 1 and it is only necessary to say here
that it contains 131 Chapters, i.e., more than any other copy 2
of the Book of the Dead now known. The whole papyrus is
carefully written, Nu himself probably having been the scribe.
The father of Nu was called Amen-hetep and his mother Sen-
seneb, and it is probable that she was no other than the lady
Senseneb, the wife of Nebseni the scribe, whose copy of the Book
1 See my Tlw Chapters of Coming Forth by Day, Vol. 1, p. xii. London, 1898.
a The Papyrus of Nebseni contains 77 Chapters.
xlviii Introduction.
of the Dead in the British Museum (No. 9900) has so much in
My edition of common with that of Nu. Taking 115 Chapters from the Papyrus
R & T1 slon'of ^ ^ u> 2 5 f rom tne Papyrus of Nebseni, 27 from the Papyrus of
the Book of Ani, and some half-dozen hymns, etc., from the Papyri of Hunefer,
Mut-hetep and Nekht, I prepared an edition of the Egyptian texts
and translated them. When I ventured to suggest to Messrs.
Kegan Paul, who undertook to publish the edition, that text
and translation should be accompanied by a Concordance they
demurred, saying that no one wpuld buy the Concordance, or
Vocabulary, for no one wanted such a thing. Finally they
decided to print 750 copies of the Egyptian text and Vocabulary,
and 1,000 copies of the Translation, thinking there would be a larger
demand for it than for the first two volumes of the work. Two
years later they wrote to me saying that the whole edition of the
Egyptian text and Vocabulary was sold, and that as about 230
copies of the Translation were unsold they had decided to sell
them as a " remainder," and they did so. Thus it was proved
that there was a considerable demand for an Egyptian Vocabulary
My to the Theban Recension of the Book of the Dead, and that there
ofth Theban were students who would not buy the Translation unless they
Recension. could have the Vocabulary with it. In printing the Vocabulary
I adopted a plan hitherto untried. I placed the transliteration of
the Egyptian words in the first instead of in the second column
as was usual, for it seemed to me that it would enable the beginner
to find the word he wanted more easily and quickly. This plan
has been much approved of in England, and as it has been adopted
in an " Aegyptisches Glossar " published in Berlin in 1904 it has
evidently seemed useful to the practical Teutonic mind.
The success of the Vocabulary to the Book of the Dead
and the encouragement of many friends emboldened me to write
an Egyptian Hieroglyphic Dictionary, 1 and with this object
in view I began to collect words from Egyptian literature
The collection generally. I first laid under contribution the Dictionaries of
of material Birch, Brugsch and Pierret and verified, as far as possible, all
Dictionary. doubtful readings. From the Vocabularies published with editions
of special texts I obtained much material, and from my own
reading of texts, both published and unpublished, I obtained a
1 As Brugsch died in 1894, all hope of a new edition of his Wcrterbuch had
to be abandoned. His private copy of this work was purchased by the British
Museum, and is now in the Library of the Department of Egyptian and Assyrian
Antiquities. It is interleaved and in several volumes, and the extensive notes
and additions in his own handwriting suggest that he contemplated the issue of
a new edition.
Introduction. xlix
great deal more. The result of all this work was that I filled many
boxes and drawers with slips on each of which a word was written,
with its certain or problematical meaning, and a reference to the
text or monument where it was to be found. In 1908 I had
written over three hundred thousand slips, and in spite of the
constant help of my wife in arranging them and in making incor-
porations, I realised that the publication of such a mass of material
was impossible. No one man could write the fair copy of it for
press, and no publisher could afford to undertake its publication.
I therefore set to work to revise the slips, and to destroy all that
had redundant references, and references to words the meanings
of which were commonly accepted. In this revision I got rid of
more than one-half of the slips, but even then the compilation Revisions
was far too large, and further revision was necessary. I then c
cut out all the numerous quotations from texts, and nearly all
comments, abbreviated the references to published works, and,
at the risk of making a somewhat bald Egyptian Vocabulary,
eschewed, except in very rare cases, any attempt to discuss
theoretical renderings of words. This second revision was com-
pleted in 1913, and the slips which I proposed to print numbered
nearly 28,500.
The question of publication then arose. During the early
stages of the writing of this Dictionary an understanding
existed between Mr. Blackett, Manager of Messrs. Kegan,
Paul, Trench, Triibner & Co., and myself that his firm would
endeavour to include it among their publications, but by the
time the manuscript was ready for the printer, he had left their Difficulty of
service, and they were not in a position to fulfil his wish. I talked finding a
the matter over with Mr. Horace Hart, Printer to the Oxford
University Press, and showed him the manuscript of the
Dictionary, and, having made a rough calculation of the probable
cost of printing it, he came to the conclusion that no publisher
ought to undertake the work without a subsidy. He thought p r i n ti n g in
that the cost of production might be lowered by printing it in Vienna
Vienna, and spoke highly of the Austrian firm of Messrs. Adolf
Holzhausen, who had already printed several books of mine,
and with whose excellent typography I was well acquainted.
Further enquiry made by me among printers and publishers
showed the . correctness of Mr. Hart's opinion, and I accepted it
as final. I decided that it was unwise to attempt to reproduce
my manuscript by lithography, because works of reference
printed by lithography are often very unsatisfactory and difficult
1
Introduction.
A friend offers
to defray the
cost of
printing the
Dictionary.
The printing
of the
Dictionary
begun in
England.
Contents
of this
Dictionary.
to use, and I lacked the skill of Brugsch in writing the
transfers.
Soon after my conversation with Mr. Hart I had the oppor-
tunity of placing my difficulty before a friend an English gentle-
man who has been all his life intensely interested in the ancient
languages of the Near East, and has proved himself to be a
generous patron and supporter of English archaeological enterprise
in Egypt and Western Asia for many years past. This gentleman,
who persists in his determination to remain anonymous, gave
me a sympathetic hearing, and a few days later wrote and offered
to defray the cost of printing the Dictionary in Vienna. With
heartfelt gratitude I accepted this munificent offer, and made
preparations to take the manuscript, which filled seven large
tray-boxes, each about two feet three inches in length, to Vienna
in May, 1914. The completing of a piece of work on which I
was then engaged made it necessary for me to postpone my
journey from the spring till the early autumn, when I hoped
to conclude my negotiations with Messrs. Holzhausen speedily,
and to begin to print before the end of the year. The delay
was providential for the Dictionary, for the Great War broke
out early in August, and my manuscript was safe in England ;
had it been in Vienna it would have been impossible to regain
possession of it for a very considerable time, and even if I had
eventually succeeded in recovering it, its publication must have
been delayed for some years. As things were, I was able,
with the consent of my friend and benefactor, to open
negotiations with Messrs. Harrison and Sons for. the printing
of the book, and very soon after their completion the printing
began.
The present Dictionary of Egyptian Hieroglyphs contains
nearly twenty-three thousand forms of Egyptian words collected
from texts of all periods between the time of the Illrd Dynasty
and the Roman Period. Strictly speaking, the words belonging
to each of the great periods of Egyptian literature should have
been printed in separate sections, but the time for making such
a series of Egyptian Dictionaries has not yet arrived, it seems to
me. Birch excluded from his Dictionary the names of deities
and the names of places, and printed lists of them as Appendices
to his Dictionary of words. Pierret included in his " Vocabu-
laire " the names of deities, kings and places, and made it to
contain practically all the essential parts of the Hieroglyphic
Dictionaries of Birch and Brugsch, Champollion's " Pantheon
Introduction. li
Iigyptien," 1 Lepsius' " Book of Kings," 2 and Brugsch's " Geo-
graphical Dictionary." 3 And Brugsch, expecting the student to
refer at first hand to these works, devoted all the space in his
Worterbuch to registering and explaining Egyptian words. Though
there is much to be said in favour of following this plan strictly, Names of gods
I have nevertheless included in the Dictionary of Egyptian words and goddesses
the names of all the gods and goddesses, and other mythological
beings that I have been able to collect, and thus the total number
of entries in this section of the book amounts to 23,889.
Pierret's instinct, which told him that a " Vocabulaire Hiero-
glyphique " that was intended to help beginners in the study of
Egyptology, ought to contain the names of kings, was undoubtedly
correct, but it seems to me that he made a mistake in scattering
them throughout his work. As the " Konigsbuch " of Lepsius,
and the " Livre des Rois " of Brugsch and Bouriant 4 are out of Names
print and scarce, and the edition of my own " Book of Kings " 6
is rapidly becoming exhausted, I have printed a full list of the
names of Egyptian kings as Part II of this work. This was
necessary, for of Das Handbuch der Aegyptischen Konigsnamen by
Pieper and Burchardt only one part has appeared (Berlin, 1912, 8vo),
and few students can ever hope to possess the splendid but
expensive Le Livre des Rois de I'figypte, which Gauthier has
published in the Memoires of the French Archaeological Institute
of Cairo, in five parts, folio (Cairo, 1902-16). My List contains
439 entries, which give the names of all the known kings, from
Mena, the first king of all Egypt, to the Roman Emperor Decius.
It includes all their principal Ka and Nebti names, and their
names and titles as the Horus of Gold, the King of the South and
North, and the Son of Ra. It illustrates at a glance the develop-
ment of the use of these names and titles, which in many cases
resemble the " strong names " that were adopted by the kings
1 Collection des personnages mythologiques de I'ancienne Egyple, d'apres les
Monumens ; avec un texte explicatif par J. F. C. et les figures d'apres les dessins
de L. J. J. Dubois. Avec go planches en couleur. Paris, 1823-25. 4to.
8 Konigsbuch der alien Aegypter. Berlin, 1858. Fol.
3 Dictionnaire Geographique de I'Ancienne Egypte. Leipzig, 1877. Fol.
Supplement. Leipzig, 1879-80. Fol.
4 E. Brugsch-Bey et Urbain Bouriant, Le Livre des Rois, contenant la Lisle
Chronologique des Rois, Reines, Princes, Princesses, et Personnages Importants
de I' Egypte depuis Mines jusqu'a Nectanebo II. Cairo, 1887.
6 The Book of the Kings of Egypt or the Ka, Nebti, Horus, Suten Bat and Ra
names of the Pharaohs with transliterations, from Menes, the first dynastic king of
Egypt, to the Emperor Decius, with Chapters on the Royal Names, Chronology,
etc. London, 2 Vols., 1908. 8vo.
rf 2
Hi
Introduction.
Geographical
names
included.
Geography of
Egypt, Syria
and Palestine.
The Tall
al-'Amarnah
Tablets.
of Dahomey. Some of the abnormally long strings of bombastic
epithets which the later Pharaohs loved to see prefixed to their
names as Kings of the South and North I have omitted, for they
only contain quite ordinary titles.
The importance to the beginner of having a list of geographical
names available for handy reference is so obvious that no
apology is needed for devoting a section of this work to a register
of the names of countries, districts, localities, cities, towns, etc.,
in Egypt, the Egyptian Sudan and Western Asia. Brugsch's
Dictionnaire Geographique, Leipzig, 1887-80, and the three volumes
of his Geographische Inschriften Altagyptischer Denkmaler, Leipzig,
1857-60, contain a vast amount of information, but the facts
needed re-stating and supplementing in the light of the studies
of modern Egyptologists. In drawing up the Geographical List,
which forms Part III of this Dictionary, and contains nearly
3,500 entries, I have derived much help from Miiller's Asien und
Europa nach Altagyptischen Denkmalern, Leipzig, 1893, and
Burchardt's Die Altkanaanaischen Fremdworte und Eigennamen im
Aegyptischen, Leipzig, 1909-10. In the first of these the writer
has treated the geography of Egypt and her colonies historically
and chronologically, and has grouped, in a clear and systematic
manner, all the facts that were available at the time when he
wrote the book. In the second, the author collected a mass of
material of the utmost importance for the student of Egyptian
Geography and Philology. His work is of peculiar value because
he possessed a good working knowledge of Hebrew and other
Semitic dialects, and was able to use it authoritatively in dealing
with Egyptian forms of Semitic words and place-names. Every
Egyptologist must lament the untimely death of this sound
scholar. I have also obtained much help in identifying the
original names of Syrian and Palestinian places mentioned in
Egyptian texts from Knudtzon's Die El-Amarna Tafeln, Leipzig,
1907, and Winckler's complete edition of the texts from the
Tall al-'Amarnah Tablets (Der Thontafelfund von El Amarna,
Berlin, 1889). Wherever possible I have added the cuneiform
originals in the Egyptian Geographical Lists from the Tall al-
'Amarnah Tablets and from the historical inscriptions of the
kings of the later Assyrian Empires which flourished between
1350 and 620 B.C. The exact positions of scores of places must
always remain unknown because their conquerors, whether
Egyptian or Assyrian, often destroyed cities and towns utterly,
and in a generation or two their sites would be forgotten.
Introduction. liii
The last section of this Dictionary contains a series of The English
Indexes. The First Index contains a complete alphabetical list
of all the English words, with references, which are used to
translate the Egyptian words, and it forms a kind of English-
Egyptian Dictionary. I have found the French Index in Pierret's
Vocabulaire Hic'roglyphique very useful in reading Egyptian texts,
and I hope that mine, which is much larger and fuller, and
contains over sixty thousand references, will be acceptable to
the beginner.
The Second Index ought to assist in the identification of
royal names when they occur in mutilated texts. In it many
of the prenomens, which begin with Ra or some other god's
, r 7-\i The Index of
name, are given under two forms ; thus I O esa J I, the prenomen Kings' names.
of Seti I, will be found both under Ra-men-Maat and Men-Maat-
Ra. The Hebrew and Greek forms of Egyptian royal names,
the identifications of which are tolerably certain, are also given.
The Third Index contains a list of geographical names, The
with references, under the ordinary forms in which they are Geographical
found in English books. These are followed by lists of the
forms in which they occur in Coptic Literature, in the works
of Greek writers, in the Hebrew Bible, in Semitic texts, and
in the cuneiform inscriptions, both Assyrian and Persian.
The Fourth Index contains a list of all the Coptic words, Coptic. Index,
with references, that occur in the Dictionary, and the Fifth
Index consists of lists of all the non-Egyptian words, Hebrew,
Syriac, Arabic, Ethiopic, Amharic and Greek, that are quoted Index of
or referred to in it. Semitkwords.
The system on which the words are arranged in the
Dictionary is alphabetical, like that followed by Birch in his
' ' Dictionary of Hieroglyphics, ' ' and by Brugsch in his ' ' Worterbuch, ' ' The
and by the makers of Vocabularies to editions of special texts, of ^e words
e.g., by Stern 1 and Erman 2 in Germany, Lieblein 3 in Norway,
Piehl 4 in Sweden, Schiaparelli 6 in Italy, Maspero 6 and Moret 7 in
1 See the " Vollstandiges Hieroglyphisch-Lateinisches Glossar," by L. Stem
in Vol. II of Ebers, Papyros Ebers, das hermetische Buck conservirt in der Uni-
versitats-Bibliothek zu Leipzig. Leipzig, 1875. Fol.
- Die Marchen des Papyrus Westcar, 2 vols. Berlin, 1890.
3 Index alphabetique de tons les Mots contenus dans le Lime des Marts. Paris,
1875. 8vq.
4 Dictionnaire du Papyrus Harris, No. i. Upsala, 1882. 8vo.
5 II Libra dei Funerali. Turin, 1880-83. Fol.
6 Les Memoires de Sinouhit. Paris, 1908. 4to.
7 Le Rituel du Culte Divin Journalier. Paris, 1902.
d 3
liv Introduction.
France, by Griffith, 1 and by Griffith and Thompson 2 in their
Demotic Glossaries, and by myself in England. 3 In the case of
several words belonging to the late period here and there incon-
sistency will be found, but this is due chiefly to the fact that
many signs which had syllabic values under the Middle and New
Empires were used as mere letters in the late texts. And Egyp-
tian scribes were themselves inconsistent in their spellings.
Translitera- Throughout this book the transliteration of the Egyptian word
tion. j s pi ace d nrs t m the entry, according to the plan followed in
my Vocabulary to the Theban Recension of the Book of the
Dead. Then follows the Egyptian word in hieroglyphs, frequently
with a reference to the text where it is found, and therf the
meaning. Now, the exact meaning of many words is unknown,
and can only be guessed at by the context. In some cases the
context makes the meaning of an unknown word comparatively
certain, but mothers, especially where no probable Coptic equivalent
is forthcoming, it does not, and then any meaning suggested
is little else than the result of guesswork. In many cases, then,
the English words that are set down as translations of rare and
difficult Egyptian words must only be regarded as suggestions
The meanings as to the probable meanings. This is especially the case with
of many words certain words in the Pyramid Texts. The meaning of some of
them is tolerably clear from the determinatives, but there are
a considerable number of words in these difficult documents for
which no one has so far proposed meanings that may be con-
sidered correct. The spells and magical formulae which abound
in these Texts are not only difficult to translate because of the
words of unknown meaning in them, but also because it is not
always clear where one word ends and the next begins. Even
Maspero found himself unable to translate whole sentences and
passages in them, and as none of the translations of them pro-
mised by German scholars has yet appeared, it seems as though
the difficulties which they belittled in describing Maspero's edition
of the Pyramid Texts have vanquished them.
Order of the The order of the letters in Birch's " Dictionary of Hieroglyphics "
letters. ig ag f o n ows : _ |] fl| 1K J, *_, 8 ra , (JA ^^, ffi,
1 JjcSS 1 -*3 A
* , D, <=>, [1, , es., ~^, s=a, o, |, |, ^, <*, ,
1 Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library, Vol. III.
Manchester, 1909.
' The Demotic Magical Papyrus of London and Leiden, Vol. III. London,
1909.
* Vocabulary to the Theban Recension of the Book of the Dead. London, 1898.
Introduction. Iv
In other words, he tried to make their order approximate to that of Birch,
the letters of the English Alphabet.
In E. de Rouge's Egyptian Alphabet (Chrestomathie gyp- E. de Rouge 1 .
tienne, Part I, Paris, 1867) the order of the letters is as follows :
fl' Ik' ' -*' V)' XN> . ^' e> ^' J' %*' D> ^'^' ^*' U) ffl '
s=>, ci, A, c=^3, ~"Y J, V\, ^=, ^,-wwvA, O,<c=>,^a,, * , l'i
on, TtTtT, , T, , |, ]. rD- In Stern's "Glossar" the order is Stern,
as follows: '^, (|, o, J, ^i-^, m, |, \\,()(|, ^^*, ffl, -2^, j^,
The order followed in this Dictionary is: "^v, ti, a, Qd ,
_TP\S' 1 |] DllQ^C.
or \\, ^ or Q, J, a, ^=^, ^^, , <=> or _2^, ra , $,
, C3n, zi, ^^^6, ffi, o or Jli
Among the words given in this Dictionary are many which
are derived from demotic texts. As my knowledge of this
branch of Egyptology is rudimentary I have relied for the cor-
rectness of their transcription into hieroglyphs chiefly upon the
works of that erratic genius, E. Revillout, and Professor F. LI.
Griffith. These scholars have shown that Demotologists are Demotic
able to transcribe demotic texts into hieroglyphs, and Birch's words:
view that they were unable to do this is no longer tenable.
About the correctness of the meanings of many demotic words
given by them there can be no doubt, for the equivalents of a
great number of them, and their counterparts in form, are to
be found even in the existing Coptic " Scalae " and in the printed
Coptic Vocabularies and Dictionaries of Peyron, Tattam and
Par they.
The references to original documents and to published
editions of them in this Dictionary are, in respect of number,
unsatisfactory. They represent a compromise, and will suffer
the fate of all compromises, that is to say, they will satisfy
nobody. In the great collection of slips which I made first of
all there were to some words as many as sixty references, and
the slips that contained only from six to twelve references were
very few. To print all these was manifestly impossible, for the
references would have occupied far more space than the Egyp- References to
tian words and their meanings. It seemed at first that each publications,
word ought to be followed by a reference, but even so the
Ivi
Introduction.
Coptic forms
of Egyptian
words.
Mr. Cram's
Coptic
Dictionary.
Borrowed
Semi tic words.
references required as much space as the Egyptian words, and
I decided that many references to the older printed literature
must be cut out, and only a limited number to recent publica-
tions admitted. Further, it was clear that the names of authors
and their papers printed in the Recueil de Travaux, the Transac-
tions and Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, the
Archceologia of the Society of Antiquaries of London, the Aegyp-
tische Zeitschrift, and other scientific journals of the kind, would
have to be omitted, and the name of the journal quoted in an
abbreviated form. A list of the abbreviations of the titles of all
books actually quoted will be found on pp. Ixxv-lxxxvii. This is
followed by a list of all the principal books that have been used or
consulted in the writing of this Dictionary, so that the beginner
may know to what books to turn in the prosecution of his studies.
Following the meaning of the word and at the end of the
entry is often given the equivalent of an Egyptian word in the
latest stage of the language, i.e., Coptic. In selecting these Coptic
equivalents I have not copied them straight out of a Coptic
Dictionary, but have satisfied myself that they bear the meaning
which the Egyptian words have in passages in the Coptic versions
of the Bible, and in Coptic patristic literature generally. Had
the great Corpus of Coptic words upon which Mr. W. E. Crum
has been at work for so many years been available 1 the number
of Coptic equivalents quoted in this Dictionary would probably
have been quadrupled. The Hebrew, Syriac, Arabic and other
Semitic words quoted in the entries stand in a different relation-
ship to the Egyptian, for they merely represent borrowings of
words, usually by the Egyptians from the Semites, whilst the
true Coptic words are native Egyptian. They seem to me to
stand in quite a different category from the pronouns which were
borrowed at a very early period by the Egyptians from the people
whom, for want of a better nama, we may call " Proto-Semites."
And the greater number of them were certainly introduced into
Egyptian texts after the Egyptians founded Colonies in Syria
and Palestine by scribes who either knew no Egyptian words
that were exactly suitable for their purpose, or who wished to
ornament their compositions by the use of Semitic words or to
show their erudition.
1 When the Great War broke out in 1914 Mr. Crum was in Vienna, and had
his enormous mass of material with him. He succeeded in leaving the city, but
his manuscripts remained there for a considerable time afterwards, and his work
has been hampered in consequence, and the publication of his Coptic Dictionary
delayed for five years.
Introduction. Ivii
In the transliterations of the Egyptian words in this Die- Difficulties of
tionary, I have followed the order of the letters of the Egyptian
words, but I cannot think that these transliterations always
represent the true pronunciation of the words. Thus in the word
aaam ' Q"|S^. t^^I> a plant, it is impossible to think that the
Egyptians took the trouble to pronounce two long vowels having
exactly the same sound and to give ^K\ its value, always supposing
it had a phonetic value in this word. The analogies in Coptic
suggest that we should read the word simply am, nevertheless
the scribe wrote " tav- Again in the word Nenui[t] or
Nui[t] ' rv -^0_yOu^ ' the primeval watery mass, we have
n wwv* -f- en f^ > + n + nu O, i.e., four n sounds ; that
any Egyptian ever took the trouble to pronounce all of them
in this word is inconceivable. It is possible that the scribe
wished the reader to understand that one n had to be pronounced
like the Spanish n or the Amharic ^, and wrote n four times
to make certain that he did so. In many transliterations of
Egyptian words I have added the letter e, not because I think Addition of
it represents the vowel which the Egyptians used in these the letter e '
places, but merely to make the words pronounceable and therefore
easy to remember. Thus the word 5 ^&, or 8 5 &, is
A A f^ \ A A I ri
transliterated hes by me, but the Coptic equivalent /c shows
that the vowel sound between the two consonants was not an e,
but something like an o. On the other hand in 8 5 H ; "to
A A I
submerge," the Coptic equivalent ,<&.cie suggests that in this
word at least the vowel sound was that of some kind of a.
/vww\ pa i pa n
And in netchem > or jfl' "sweet," "pleasant," the
Coptic equivalent itoirTJUL suggests the first vowel sound in the Evidence of
word was u or o and the second that of some kind of e or a.
Without vowels of some kind how can the name of the god
be pronounced ? In transliterating ~ I have written en or ne,
and there is good authority for doing so, namely the most ancient
Coptic papyrus Codex of the Book of Deuteronomy and the Acts
of the Apostles. 1 Thus in &H naei HTeKAiutT&ijL&A.X (Deut. 13, 10)
the line over the Hs and the JJL proves that the reader had to
1 Brit. Mus. MS. Oriental No. 7594. It was written not later than the
middle of the fourth century of our Era. See my Coptic Biblical Texts in the
Dialect of Upper Egypt. London, 1912. 8vo.
Iviii Introduction.
supply some vowel when pronouncing these letters, either an a
or an e, probably the latter. And this was the case with
several other letters besides it and JUL, for we have 4/reTitoiruxyfi
(Deut. i, 41), Jiinp (ibid. 42), TeTHonruxyq (ibid.}, A.TTIW nr
TS&oq (ibid. 4, 15), HiteKpAxnTpe (ibid. 20), JU.K rteTit ,xXo
(ibid. 23), nrto-rre GT ortg (ibid. 26), K&.T&. TG&IH THpc (ibid. 5, 33),
e TOOTK (ibid.), cy&-n r rqqo r ro-r e &oX <Lirc tteirppiooT (ibid. 8, 24),
nv TJUU p uto&cy (ibid. 25, 19), &tt otoupx (Acts 5, 23), nrti/r
n xnci-re (Acts 10, 3), etc. From these examples we see that lines
were written over the letters &, X, JUL, rt, n, p, c, T, K, v, q, cy, &
and x, and that in certain positions in words a helping vowel was
necessary for their pronunciation.
Separate The whole question of the use of the separate vowels which
words. we nn d in Egyptian words is one of considerable difficulty, and
it seems to me quite clear from the statements that are made
on the subject by Egyptologists that no one has yet succeeded in
solving the problem. It is quite obvious that the scribes syste-
matically wrote certain words without vowels and expected the
reader to supply them, e.g., the name of the god j(efl PTH.
Now, it is impossible to pronounce this name without adding one
vowel at least, but there is nothing in Egyptian to show what
Egyptian that vowel must be or where it is to be placed. In the case of
abbreviations p^ the Greeks, who spelt the name 4>(9a, or 4>0o, supply the
of words and
names. vowel, and suggest that the Egyptians pronounced it something
like " Ptah." Or, take the name of the god Horus, which the
Egyptians wrote HER f,^^. ^1- ^ ^> ^ => $ an( * I ^^'
without adding any vowel. The transcriptions of the name in
Hebrew (Tin), Coptic (/p) and Greek fllpos) prove that the
missing vowel is o, but the Egyptian forms of the name give no
indication of this fact. In the Pyramid Texts we find the form
| ^ %> J^ (M. 454) which was held by one Egyptologist to
prove that the god's name terminated in u ; but, according
Vowels placed to M. Naville's view, which is probably correct, the is really
of words the vowel that is wanting in the name, which we ought to read
" Hur," or " Hor," as in Hebrew, Coptic and Greek. This same
scholar thinks that another example of the use of the ^ in this
way is found in = 9= %>fl ) or ^^efl, variants of =^=, =fi= ,
oDJTU ^DU D
~", and "ffl. As the Coptic form of the word is
dO A^D oDU
g,orrn, the ancient Egyptian form of the word clearly included
Introduction.
lix
the vowel o, and this is proved by the * or e in the first two
forms of
quoted above. It has seemed to me for several
years past that the vowel signs which we find in many Egyptian Vowels as
words were intended not to be read necessarily as parts of the indications of
... . . . the meanings
words, but only to indicate or limit their signification. But the of words or
subject is too large to discuss in an Introduction to a Dictionary, vei "bal forms,
and demands a book to itself. Meanwhile, I understand that
M. Naville is preparing a volume on the whole question, and as
there is every reason to believe that he will present in a new light
many important facts bearing upon Egyptian phonetics, its
appearance is eagerly awaited.
The system of transliteration which I have used in this The Egyptian
Dictionary is a modification of that which was employed by Birch ^gg habet in
and some of the older Egyptologists, and by Brugsch until the
last years of his life. The following is the transliteration of the
letters of the Egyptian Alphabet which Brugsch printed in the
first volume of his Worterbuch (1867) :
\\
f] u > ua (w)
J
ra
m
or
m
In 1880, the following modification of this Alphabet appeared The Egyptian
in the fifth volume of his Worterbuch (Folge und Umschreibung l8 s a
der alphabetischen Zeichen) :
a. Vowels and half- vowels :
a. ( & (N). - o a (y). \\ i.
I, y (.).
u, o.
f] u > w CO-
1Y
1 A
Introduction.
c. 1 Consonants :
Jb,v (l )
I 1 '-
J %r*' JJ^ b ^> CSD 'X( s x)
j
^ j. *^ / .\
D p
Mil s v^ 1 )
r
A k, q ( 3 )
ft^v m
ZS k, g (a and
^
*/WW* I!
^ k(3)
o t (^O)
. S A H I M. Rl
ra h
^ t (T, f)
1 " w
^ ^M)
x (n. c)
1 l '( a ) (y)
H
The Egyptian In 1891 (^ Aegyptologie, p. 94) he published a further
Alphabet in modincat ion of the Egyptian Alphabet which reads as follows :-
1891.
i. (j ' ( a )
9. *^ f
17- I'
S
- ^ 3 ( a )
I0 - ^ m
1 8. TtTt!
\s
S
19. ffl
g
3- M " (0
j 1 4 AWWW n
20. ^i^*
k
4- ^ " (0
12. <=:> r, 1 (r)
21. A
k (q)
5- -' 00
i* 1** rw](l)
22. ^
t
6. % w (u)
H- rn H
23- -=.]
)t(*)
7. J
S- | >?
24. cS.
d (0
8. D p
1 6. b (x)
2 5- ^
d(t')
b contains a list of double vowels and half-vowels.
Introduction.
Ixi
In 1894 Dr. Erman proposed some modifications of this The Egyptian
system of transliterating the Egyptian Alphabet, and printed the A lp habe t in
following (Egyptian Grammar, London, 1894, p. 6) :
w
J
f
m
ra
h
h
}'
P-T 1
s
k
k
ffi
g
t
t
d
d
y
\\
In 1911 he made the following changes and addition (Aegyp- The Egyptian
tische Grammatik, Berlin, IQII, p. 20) : Alphabet m
1911.
ft lory. - o'=y. <=>r=-^andS- Hlh = n- |^"C
= fcj. A k = p.
\\ = y (little yodh).
d = t2- ~" ")=-d.
From these we see that Dr. Erman introduces the sign * as
a letter of the Egyptian Alphabet, and distinguishes between the
two sibilants > and R; that he gives y as an alternative
value to (j, and regards \\ as a "little yodh," and that he retains
I, I and ' as the transliterations of ~^, (j and o respectively.
It is also to be noted that his system includes the letters b, h, s, t,
and d, making with I and I seven new characters which must
be specially cut for the compositor's use. There are many objec-
tions that might be urged against this system of transliteration, but
the innovations in it are not worth discussion. It is sufficient to
say that when the actual mistakes in the older system that was used
by Birch, Lepsius, Brugsch and others are eliminated it remains,
in my opinion, the best that has yet been proposed. The modi-
fications which I have made in it for the purposes of this book
are not in any way intended to be improvements or even cor-
rections ; they were made solely with the view of simplifying Th
the transliteration for the use of the .beginner, and of reducing simplified
the labour of the compositor. I have tried to get rid of as many transll ter-
J ation used
letters with diacritical marks as possible, because they often in this book.
Ixii
Introduction.
Maspero on
Egyptian
phonetics.
and
break off in the process of printing ; but I have retained a
for , a for D, h for and t for es* ; three of these, a, h and t,
1 A
are familiar to every student of Oriental languages. I have
rejected \ and I and ' ; and letters with lines or a semi-circle under
them, i.e., h, h, t, d, and s with an accent (s), I have eschewed
entirely for the reasons given in the following paragraphs.
Maspero with infinite pains collected in his Introduction
a V Etude de la Phonetique gyptienne, Paris, 1917, a number of
examples illustrating the various vowel sounds which the
Egyptians themselves gave to the signs %, , (] and D. And
-irSs 1 1
from his conclusions it is clear that even though we transliterate
*g\ by A, the A will not represent all the various modified sounds
_CESS
which the human mouth can give to that letter j 1 and this is also
the case with fl and a. According to him the primitive phonetic
value of the sign (j in Pyramid times was " un A moyen " like
the French A in patte, cage, that is to say, an A, or an open A
which borders on fi as in the popular pronunciation Montp^Lnasse
for MontpA.rnasse ; ">\ A is A grave bordering on O, as in the
popular Parisian pronunciations g(V for gAre, or in the English
All, wOs for ze>As| D is A guttural which recalls the sound of
y = c, but does not correspond to it exactly and turns sometimes
to the A aigu, and sometimes to the A grave. In fact, we see
that in archaic Egyptian " les phonemes varies de la langue
posterieure ne s'etaient pas produits encore, et qu'il n'y avait
sous chacun d'eux, ainsi que sous chacun des signes reconnus
pour consonnes par tous les savants J, a, *^, ^=^, rn> etc.,
qu'un phoneme unique, ou, si Ton veut, les groupes de nuances
vocaliques que nous avons 1'habitude de designer par un signe
unique." Accepting these conclusions heartily it has seemed to
me quite unnecessary to use any other signs to represent <g\ > Q
and o than a, a and a respectively.
1 " Si done nous disons que le signe A anglais figure une voyelle, il n'y a
pas de raison pour que les signes Ij, j^, " ne figurent pas des voyelles. Bien
entendu, je n'ai pas la prevention d'affirmer que, si ^^ par exemple sonnait A, il
n'y avait sous ce signe qu'un seul des A possibles. Comme chaque modification
de forme dans la bouche humaine produit une voyelle ou une nuance de voyelle
differente, le nombre des voyelles et de leurs nuances est tres considerable ; aussi
les signes que nous appelons signes-voyelles communement A, E, I, etc., repr6-
sentent en r^alite" des groupes de nuances vocaliques differant tres legerement
1'une de 1'autre et Ton considerera les signes qui representent chacun d'eux,
(], ^^, , en Egyptien comme couvrant chacun de ces groupes " (p. 119).
Introduction. Ixiii
The sign ^ is transliterated u throughout ; it is no doubt The sign
equivalent both to T and i, and I think it is a mistake to trans-
literate it always by w. The correct transliteration of -%^[, or The sign
A ^?> r Ib^ D > r Ibc is a matter of difficulty. That 4bv>
.r?^ _B^ -B*^ J jy&
was sounded in some way different from t\ is clear, otherwise it
would appear in words more frequently. It seems possible that
the sign A o or - o added to the t\ was intended to show that
the 1\ was to be pronounced in one of the many ways in which
m is sounded in African languages, but what that way was is
not evident. When j|v> occurs at the end of an Egyptian trans-
cription of the name of a locality in Palestine or Syria it may
n
represent ma. In this book I have often transcribed 4^ by m'.
O
And as regards ~w, when the Egyptian wrote rv r-^ the n w,as
probably pronounced like the Spanish n or the Amharic *? gn.
The signs and are transcribed throughout by kh and
kha respectively. According to some authorities is represented an d o .
in Coptic by g, and *-=* by >, but the Copts did not observe
this distinction carefully, for we find in Coptic texts &HI&I and
4>w&i, ,ejixc and a^ejULc, ,pe and >pe, g/JU-rS and <)urr5, etc.
The absoluteness of the statement that *-=> can become in Coptic o-=> and ,.
, and & but never cy, but that can become & or cy, or > or cy,
has been disproved by Maspero, 1 and nothing more need be said
about it here. In this Dictionary the words beginning with
and those beginning with < are separated into two distinct
groups for the convenience of the beginner, but it has been
thought unnecessary to use any specially distinctive signs for
and **-=>. As he will always have the Egyptian text before him,
he can make no mistake. The x is, of course, dropped.
In 1892, Professor Hommel pointed out in the Zeitschrift fur
Aegyptische Sprache (Bd. 30, s. 9 ff) that the Egyptians used
two sibilants which were represented bv the signs and fl, The sibilants
A n
and the fact is beyond dispute, as all will admit. But the texts
prove conclusively that they ceased to distinguish between them
in writing, except in the case of a few words at an early period,
and that they used and M indiscriminately when they wished
to express the letter s. There is no doubt that " must sometimes
have had a somewhat different sound from |l for we find the
1 Introduction a I' Etude de la Phonetique Egyptienne, p. 46 ff.
Ixiv Introduction.
word for "jackal " written * "^ J "^ or " J "^ sa b or sb,
and the Hebrew word for the animal is zetbh INT. But we also
find a form beginning with the , thus fl ^ J '^ , and, as several
variants of this form begin also with fl , the form that begins with
-^rarely " is not a very sure ground for the statement that = t. The
1 ' z sound must have been very rare in Egypt, for most of the words
under ^ in the Coptic Dictionaries are of Greek origin ; ^umT
for ccortT (see Parthey's Vocabularium) seems to have been the
result of careless pronunciation. When the Egyptians merged the
sound of " in that of fl is not known, but the merging must
have happened long before the Christian Era began, for the Copts
represent both signs by c. And the Egyptian transcriptions of
and fl Canaanite geographical names prove that both and fl repre-
=D and ttj. sent D and ttf. In their transliterations of the signs and
the German Egyptologists distinguish by s and fl by /, but in
this Dictionary I have followed the example of Birch and Brugsch
and Maspero, and regarded them as having practically one and the
same sound. Nevertheless, remembering the large number of
words that begin with the signs and P , and with the view of
simplifying the task of the searcher who may use this Dictionary,
I have printed all the words beginning with in one section,
and all those beginning with fl in the section following.
A By transliterating A by q, a letter with a diacritical point (k)
n _ has been got rid of and, though the transliterating of S by g
does not seem quite satisfactory, I have followed the example
o and |=t. of the older Egyptologists in this particular. 1 The signs c, and
s=a = th. \ are both transliterated by t, and by using th for s=s the Greek
9 and a letter with a line under it .(/) are eliminated. In the
case of c^s I have retained the transliteration / and have not
adopted d by which it is now sometimes transliterated. Maspero
has shown that in Semitic geographical names in the XVIIIth
dynasty = often represents the Hebrew "T, e.g., in fl c ;r
Heb. BTTj?, and (1(1 ""J\ ^, ]T\1, but other names show
that T is represented in Egyptian by |, t, e.g., | (j jjj \v
Heb. ptoOT. At a later period c=3 i s transliterated by to, e.g.,
1 In one Coptic word, KA.cy, "reed," the K represents Z5, for the hiero-
*ft 1 V
glyphic form is Q \\oa3 vX ; see Erman, Aegyptisches Glossar, p. 139,
_o!Si. N i i i
and Maspero, Introduction, p. 39.
Introduction. Ixv
in the name ^ _ Q r] Jj ^ . the Aramean transcription of which is < := -^ = d Or)
and in the name c^^^N, Abydos, the Aramean
transcription of which is ttiiN- In the Greek period c^
represents the Greek T, as in KXeoTraT-pa fl } c^> \\ ^ ,
yj^ft 1 U \ <r~ ~^> _CC-S- \J
and A, as in Aio? -=^> M "\\ -Jf) A, In the Coptic
1 1 fT^S* v I
period, when the hieroglyphs were no longer in use, the
scribes wrote all the names which in the old language had
a & or a <^> with 6. Finally, as Maspero admits 1 that the sound
of <=> was not exactly that of the Greek A or the Arabic j,
I have thought it best to retain t as the transliteration of c^>.
It is possible that the sound of the Greek A did exist at one time
in Egyptian, but when the Copts formulated their alphabet it had
disappeared from the mouths of ordinary folk..
There remains to mention now only the transliteration of
T , =
=ts
^~~\ which in some recent works appears as t' or d with a line tch.
under it, d. In the transcription of Semitic geographical names
^ ^ . ,j AA/WV\ * ^
n ^ represents both 2 and T, e.g., | t\ 1. P ' ? and
4 K^. t!^ i > "^- But there is abundant proof that it may be
rr\S> \\ ' \\
correctly transliterated by both ts and tch, and I have adopted
the latter, which is pronounced like the ch in " child," or the c
in " cicerone."
EGYPTIAN AN AFRICAN LANGUAGE FUNDAMENTALLY.
During the years which I spent in collecting the materials The alleged
for this Dictionary I looked eagerly in the texts for any evidence Egyptian to
that would throw light on the relationship of the ancient Egyp- the Semitic
tian language to the Semitic languages and to the languages of
North Eastern Africa. Though the subject is one of considerable
importance philologically, it has, never been, in my opinion,
properly discussed, because the Semitic scholars who have written
about it have lacked the Egyptological knowledge necessary for
arriving at a decision, and the Egyptologists, with the exception
of the lamented Burchardt, have had no adequate knowledge of
Semitic languages and literature. Benfey came to the conclusion
that the ancient Egyptian language had close affinity with the Benfey's
Semitic family of languages, but then he also said that the Semites P inion -
belonged to a great group of peoples which not only included the
1 Introduction, p. 30, Notre <r^ est done, je pense, 1'intradentale faible A,
et il est k " x -^ ce qui s=> a etc un moment a d .
e
Ixvi
Introdiiction.
Brugsch on
the Semitic
origin of the
Egyptian
language.
Stern's
opinion.
Egyptians, but all the peoples of Africa, 1 which is obviously
absurd. Although his excursions into Coptic had disastrous
results so far as his reputation was concerned, his view that there
was a close affinity between the Egyptian and Semitic languages
found acceptance with many scholars, among them being E. de
Roug, Ebers and Brugsch, all of whom were Egyptologists.
Birch's view was that the " greater portion of the words
[in the ancient Egyptian language] are an old form of the Coptic ;
others, no longer found in that tongue, appear (to be) of Semitic
origin, and have been gradually introduced into the language
from the Aramaic and other sources. A few words are Indo-
Germanic." 2 Brugsch stated categorically that the oldest form
of the ancient Egyptian language is rooted in Semitic, and he
prophesied that one day philological science would be astonished
at the closeness of the relationship which existed between Egyp-
tian and the Semitic languages. He was convinced that they had
a mother in common, and that their original home was to be
sought for on the banks of the Tigris and Euphrates. 3 Brugsch
held these views practically to the end of his life, for in his Die
Aegyptologie, Leipzig, 1891, p. 91, he quotes from his Worterbuch
the words which he wrote in the preface in 1867. Stern, the
eminent Coptic scholar, also declared that the Egyptian had an
affinity with the Semitic languages, which shows itself in the
pronominal formations and in the roots which are common to
all, but thought that it separated itself from its Asiatic sisters
at a very early period and developed along lines of its own. 4
These views, which the older Egyptologists expressed in
general terms, were crystallized by Erman in a paper which he
contributed to the Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenliindischen
1 Benfey, Uber das Verhaltniss der Aegyptischen Sprache zum Semitischen
Sprachstamme. Leipzig, 1844.
' Bunsen, Egypt's Place, Vol. V, p. 618.
* Es steht mir namlich fest, dass die altagyptische Sprache, d. h. die alteste
Gestaltung derselben, im Semitischen wurzelt. . . . Im voraus kann ich es
weissagen, dass die Sprachforschung eines Tages erstaunt sein wird iiber das
enge Band der Verwandtschaft, welches die agyptische Sprache mit ihren
semitischen Schwestern zusammenkniipft, und iiber die mir jetzt schon feststehen-
de Thatsache, dass alle cine gemeinsame Mutter haben, deren Ursitze an den
Ufern des Euphrat und Tigris zu suchen ist." Worterbuch, Bd. I, p. ix.
1 Es bestcht eine alte verwandtschaft zwischen der agyptischen, welche dem
hamitischen stamme angehort, und den semitischen sprachen, wie sich unver-
kennbar noch in der pronominalbildung und in manchen gemeinsamen
wurzeln zeigt ; doch scheint sich das agyptische von den asiatischen schwestern
friih getrennt zu haben und seinen eigenen weg gegangen zu sein, Koptische
Grammatik, p. 4.
Introduction. Ixvii
Gesellschaft in iSga. 1 In this he pointed out in a. systematic
manner the details of Egyptian Grammar that have their counter-
parts in the Semitic languages, and printed a List of the words
that were common to the Egyptian and Semitic languages. Most of Recent views
these words had been remarked upon by Brugsch in his Worterbuch, based on
. Brugsch s
but Erman's List heightens their cumulative effect, and at the opinion.
first sight of it many investigators would be inclined to say
without any hesitation, " Egyptian is a Semitic language." A
very able comparative philologist of the Semitic Languages,
Carl Brockelmann, impressed by the remarks of Brugsch quoted
above and by this List, says that Egyptian must certainly be
included among the Semitic Languages, and that the more the
oldest form of it, such as that made known by the Pyramid
Texts, is investigated, the more convincingly apparent becomes
its similarity to the Semitic Languages. Like Brugsch, he thinks
that it separated itself from its sister tongues thousands of years
ago, and went its own way. According to him the Egyptian
language developed more quickly than the languages of the
other Semites, which was due partly to the mixing of the people
caused by the invasion of the Nile Valley by Semites, and the
rapidity with which the Egyptian civilization reached its zenith,
much in the same way as English has gone far away from the other
Germanic languages. 2 Wright thought that the connection
between the Semitic and the Egyptian languages was closer than
that which can be said to exist between the Semitic and the
Indo-European. But he called attention to the fact that the
majority of Egyptian roots are monosyllabic in form, and that Monosyllabic
they do not exhibit Semitic triliterality. He was prepared to
admit that the " not a few structural affinities " might perhaps roots.
be thought sufficient to justify those linguists who hold that
Egyptian is a relic of the earliest age of Semitism, i.e., of Semitic
1 Das Verhaltniss des Aegyptischen zu den semitischen Sprachen (Bd. XLVI),
p. 93 ff.
2 Es scheint sehr vieles dafiir zu sprechen, dass die Aegypter eigentlich in
diesen Kreis hineinzubeziehen sind. Je mehr die Forschung den altesten
Formenbau des Aegyptischen, wie er in den Pyramidentexten vorliegt, er-
schliesst, desto iiberraschender tritt Aehnlichkeit mit dem Semitischen zu Tage.
. . . Durch die Vermischung der einwandernden Semiten mit den alteren,
anderssprachigen Bewohnem des Niltals und durch die friihe Bliite ihrer Kultur
sei das Aegyptische viel schneller und durchgreifender fortentwickelt, als die
Sprachen der anderen Semiten, ahnlich wie das Englische sich unter denselben
Umstanden so weit von den anderen germanischen Sprachen entfernt hat.
Grundriss der vergleichenden Grammatik der semitischen Sprachen. Berlin, 1908,
P- 3-
e 2
Ixviii
Introduction.
Egyptian
ln"AfrTc e a
language.
Perpetual
n S r
Valley.
Borrowings
pToTo-Sernitic.
Addition of
speech as it was before it passed into the peculiar form in which
we may be said to know it historically. 1
Now no one who has worked at Egyptian can possibly doubt
that there are many Semitic words in the language, or that many
of the pronouns, some of the numbers, and some of its gram-
matical forms resemble those found in the Semitic languages.
But even admitting all the similarities that Erman has claimed,
it is still impossible to me to believe that Egyptian is a Semitic
language fundamentally. There is, it is true, much in the Pyra-
mid Texts that recalls points and details of Semitic Grammar,
but after deducting all the triliteral roots, there still remains a
very large number of words that are not Semitic, and were never
invented by a Semitic people. These words are monosyllabic,
and were invented by one of the oldest African (or Hamitic, if
that word be preferred) peoples in the Valley of the Nile of whose
written language we have any remains. These are words used
to express fundamental relationships and feelings, and beliefs which
are peculiarly African and are foreign in every particular to
Semitic peoples. The primitive home of the people who invented
these words lay far to the south of Egypt, and all that we know
of the Predynastic Egyptians suggests that it was in the neigh-
bourhood of the Great Lakes, probably to the east of them. The
whole length of the Valley of the Nile lay then, as now, open to
peoples who dwelt to the west and east of it, and there must
always have been a mingling of immigrants with its aboriginal
inhabitants. These last borrowed many words from the new-
comers, especially from the " proto-Semitic " peoples from the
country now called Arabia, and from the dwellers in the lands
between the Nile and the Red Sea and Indian Ocean, but they
continued to use their native words to express their own primitive
ideas, especially in respect of religious beliefs and ceremonies.
Words like tef "father," sa "^ "son," sen I "brother,"
3.- _/j a
df *^. "flesh," qes ^ "bone," tep "head," db V "heart,"
a n "hand," fetes "^[1 "self," ka (J " double," ba ^ "soul,"
A
dakh *^* "spirit," and scores of others that are used from the
earliest to the latest times, are African and have nothing to do
with the Semitic languages. When they had invented or borrowed
the art of writing, they were quick to perceive the advantage of
addin S to their pictures signs that would help the eye of the
1 Lectures on the Comparative Grammar of the Semitic Languages. Cambridge,
1890, pp. 33-34.
Introduction. Ixix
reader, and convey to his mind an exact conception of what the
writer intended to express. The names of the cardinal numbers
show that the people who invented the words quoted above Borrowing
counted by fives, for they have words for " one " _ j| , two "
L "three" A, "four" "^ V and "five" e=>^, and their
a Q < =^3 n _n&
next number is "ten" n . When they came in contact with the
Semites they borrowed from them the numbers " six " N I ,
Heb.ttW, "seven" 0^''', Heb. 3Dtt5, "eight" , Heb. Borrowing of
Mil ~N~W Illl the pronouns
and " nine " D (1 ^^l',", 1 ' Heb. yvn. In a similar manner they d ^ e sign
borrowed t & as a sign of the feminine, and several of the pronouns, feminine.
and at a much later period many of the Semitic words that were
current at the time in Syria and Palestine. And it has always
seemed to me that some of the aboriginal words of the primitive
Egyptians found their way into neighbouring countries, where they
still live. Thus the common Egyptian word khefti *^,
" enemy," which has its equivalent in the Coptic shaft cy-i-crr,
is also found in Amharic under the form shafta f\(tf-- The Survivals in
,-^=^1 Amharic.
Egyptian word teng ffi 4> 4f> "pyg m y>" seems to be preserved
in the Amharic denk K'M* : The Egyptian word tuat * \^ '
JlC>s (jj
" morning," seems to survive in the Amharic tuwat (]\,^ : ; and with
the Egyptian So. (?) or v& " man," " person," may be com-
pared the Amharic saw f\(fr: " man or woman," " person."
As none of the literature of the peoples who lived on each
side of the Valley of the Nile has been preserved, we have no means
of finding out how much they borrowed linguistically from the
Egyptians or the Egyptians from them, but I believe the Egyptians
were as much indebted to them as to the Semites. I do not for Value of
one moment suggest that such literature as the modern inhabitants stidlmT
of the Valley of the Nile and the neighbouring countries possess, dialects for
whether it be those on the east or those on the west of the Nile,
can be utilized for explaining ancient Egyptian texts, but the
comparatively small amount of attention which I have been able
to devote to the grammars and vocabularies of some of the
languages now spoken in the Eastern Sudan has convinced me
that they contain much that is useful for the study of the lan-
guage of the hieroglyphs. The ancient Egyptians were Africans,
and they spoke an African language, and the modern peoples of
the Eastern Sudan are Africans, and they speak African lan-
guages, and there is in consequence much in modern native
e 3
Ixx
Introduction.
The
Introduction.
Lists of
Hieroglyphic
signs by
Champollion,
Birch, E. de
Rouge and
Brugsch.
Sudani literature which will help the student of ancient Egyptian
in his work. From the books of Tutschek, 1 Krapf, 2 Mitterutzner, 3
and from the recently published works of Captain Owen 4 and
Westermann, 5 a student with the necessary leisure can collect a
large number of facts of importance for the comparative study
of Nilotic languages both ancient and modern.
THE INTRODUCTION, INDEXES, SEMITIC ALPHABETS, ETC.
In the introductory section of this book I have given a list
of the commonest Egyptian signs, with their values as phonetics
and determinatives, arranged practically according to the Lists
of Egyptian Hieroglyphic Signs published by the eminent printing
firms of Theinhardt in Berlin, 6 Holzhausen in Vienna, 7 and
Harrison & Sons in London. 8 Certainly none of these lists is
absolutely correct since the classification of several of the signs
is the result of guesswork, for the simple reason that Egyptolo-
gists do not know what objects certain signs are intended to
represent. The only native Egyptian List of Hieroglyphs known
was published by Griffith, Two Hieroglyphic Papyri from Tunis,
London, 1889, 4to, but this does not help us much in the identi-
fication of the hieroglyphs. The first printed List of Hieroglyphs
was published by Champollion in his Grammaire gyptienne,
Paris, 1836, and contains 260 hieroglyphs. In 1848 Birch pub-
lished a fuller List with detailed descriptions (see above p. xxxiii)
in the first volume of the German and English editions of Bunsen's
" Aegyptens Stelle." This he revised and enlarged, and re-
published in 1867, in the second edition of the first volume
of the English edition, pp. 505-559. It contained 890 hiero-
glyphs and 201 determinatives were grouped separately. In 1851
E. de "Rouge issued a List of hieroglyphs in his Catalogue des signes
hieroglyphiques de I'Imprimerie Nationals, Paris, 1851, and he
reprinted it with explanations and descriptions in the first part
1 Grammar of the Galla- Language. Munich, 1845 ; and his Lexicon. Munich,
1841.
2 Vocabulary of the Galla -Language. London, 1842.
3 Die Dinka-Sprache in Central Afrika (with Worterbuch). Brixen, 1866.
1 Bari Grammar and Vocabulary. London, 1908.
The Shilluk People : . their Language and Folklore. Berlin, 1912 ; Die
Sudansprachen. Hamburg, 1911 ; The Nuer Language. Berlin, 1912.
6 Lisle der Hieroglyphischen Typdn aus der Schriftgiesserei. Berlin, 1875.
This list was arranged by Lepsius.
7 Hieroglyphen. Vienna (no date). This List contains all the unusual types
which were specially cut to print Maspero's edition of the Pyramid Texts.
' List of Egyptian Hieroglyphics. London, 1892.
Introduction. Ixxi
of his Chrestomathie figyptienne, Paris, 1867. This contained
about 340 hieroglyphs. A much fuller and more accurate List
was published by Brugsch, Index des Hieroglyphes Phonetiques y
f
compris des valeurs de I'Ecriture Secrete, Leipzig, 1872, and it
contained 600 signs and their phonetic values, accompanied by
references to pages of his Worterbuch, and 147 determinatives.
After the Lists given by Rossi in his Coptic Hieroglyphic Gram-
mar 1 and by von Lemm 2 in his Egyptian Reading Book, no further
attempt was made to discuss hieroglyphs generally until Griffith J he sele cted
Jr J Lists of Rossi,
described 104 Egyptian characters in Beni Hasan III, London, von Lemm,
1896. Two years later he published A Collection of Hieroglyphs, Griffith and
London, 1898, which contained descriptions and identifications of
192 hieroglyphs illustrated by really good coloured pictures of the
objects which they represented, copied chiefly from coffins and
tombs of the Xllth dynasty. The most recently published List
of Hieroglyphs is that given by Erman in the third edition of
his Aegyptische Grammatik, Berlin, 1911. It contains about 660
hieroglyphs, not reckoning variants, selected from Theinhardt's
List. In the List of Hieroglyphs given in the present work I have
followed their order in the List of Messrs. Harrison & Sons, but
have been obliged to alter the numbers of the characters. I
have given all the ordinary phonetic values which the signs have
when forming parts of words generally, but have made no attempt
to give the word- values when they are used as ideographs. The
values which many of the signs had when used in the so-called
" enigmatic writing," and in the inscriptions of the Ptolemaic
Period are not given. Want of space made it impossible to
include in this Introduction a list of the hieratic forms of hiero- Lists of
glyphs ; for these the beginner is referred to Pleyte's Catalogue nieratic signs.
Raisonne de Types gyptiens Hifyatiques de la Fonderie de N.
Tetter ode, Leyden, 1865 (which contains 388 signs), and the works
of Simeone Levi 3 and G. Moller. 4
I have also given in the Introduction reproductions by photo-
graphy of the Egyptian Alphabet as formulated by Young,
1 Grammatica Copto-Geroglifica con uri appendice dei principali segni sillabici
e del loro significato. Rome-Turin-Florence, 1877. It contains 386 phonetic signs
and 124 determinatives.
1 Aegyptische Lesestucke.
3 Raccolta dei Segni leratici Egizi nelle diverse epoche con i corrispondenti
Geroglifici ed i loro differenti valori fonetici, Turin, 1880 (contains 675 signs).
4 Hieratische Paldographie. Die Aegyptische Buchschrift in ihrer Eni-
wickelung von der Fiinften Dynastie bis zur Romischen Kaiserzeit. Part I, Leipzig,
1909 (contains 719 signs) ; Part II, Leipzig, 1909 (contains 713 signs) ; Part III,
Leipzig, 1912 (contains 713 signs).
e 4
Ixxii
Introduction.
works.
Champollion, Lepsius, and Tattam, and reproductions of pages of
Reproductions Birch's Sketch of a Hieroglyphical Dictionary, Young's Rudiments of
some early an Egyptian Dictionary in the ancient Enchorial Character, Cham-
Egyptological pollion's Dictionnaire figyptien, and Birch's Dictionary of Hiero-
glyphics. These works are not to be found in every public, still
less private, library, and I believe that many a reader will examine
and study them, if only from the point of view of the bibliographer.
The indexes to the Coptic and to the non-Egyptian words
and geographical names which are at the end of the book will show
that a considerable number of Coptic, Hebrew, Syriac, Arabic,
Ethiopic, Amharic, Assyrian and Persian words and names are
quoted in this Dictionary. The beginner who wishes to examine
these words will need to learn the alphabets of the principal
Semitic languages, and as I know of no Egyptological work in
which they are to be found, I have included them in this Intro-
duction, and they follow the List of Egyptian Hieroglyphs.
Semitic
alphabets.
The mistakes
of scribes and
transcribers,
their errors
and omissions.
APOLOGIA AND THANKS.
In the preparation of the manuscript of this Dictionary
for the printer I have not spared labour, or trouble, or time or
attention, and I have made every effort during the proof reading
to reduce misprints to a minimum. I have copied too many
texts in the course of my life not to know how easy it is for the
attention to be distracted, and the eye to be deceived, and the
hand to write something which it ought not to write when doing
work of this kind. The professional copyists of the Book of
the Dead, and the monastic scribes who laboriously transcribed
Coptic, Syriac, Arabic and Ethiopic texts in Egypt, Ethiopia
and Syria, made many mistakes, mis-spelt the words of the arche-
types in their copies, omitted whole lines, and made nonsense
of many passages by omitting parts of words and mixing together
the remaining parts. It seems to me obvious from these facts
that every one who undertakes a long and very tedious work
like the making of an Egyptian Dictionary, must be guilty of
the perpetration of mistakes, blunders, and errors in his copying,
however careful he may be. In my work there will be found incon-
sistencies, misunderstandings, and misprints, and probably down-
right misstatements, and as Maspero said in his edition of the
Pyramid Texts, " je le regrette sans m'en etonner. . . . C'est
une infirmit6 de la nature humaine dont on finit par prendre son
parti, comme de bien d'autres." Notwithstanding such defects
I hope and believe that this Dictionary will be useful to the
Introduction. Ixxiii
beginner, and will save him time and trouble and give him help,
and if my hope and belief be realized, the purpose of my friend
who made the printing of the book possible will be effected, and
my own time and labour will not have been wasted. Many,
many years must pass before the perfect Egyptian Hieroglyphic
Dictionary can, or will, be written, and meanwhile the present
work may serve as a stop-gap.
It is now my pleasant duty to put on record my thanks and
gratitude to those who have enabled me to produce this book. Thanks to
First and foremost they are due to the gentleman, who having * hose wh
5 have made the
discussed with me my plan for the proposed Dictionary and publication
suggested certain modifications of it and additions to it, decided fthls
Dictionary
to defray the entire cost of its production. In spite of my possible.
entreaties he persists in remaining anonymous, and wishes to be
known only as an English gentleman who is interested in every-
thing that concerns the history, religion, language and literature
of ancient Egypt, and in the language and literature of the Copts,
that is to say, of the Egyptians who embraced Christianity. He
is also deeply interested in the exploration of Western Asia,
and has liberally supported all the endeavours made by the
English to excavate the sites of the ancient cities mentioned in
the Bible. Owing to the great advance in the price of materials,
and the various rises in wages in the printing trades that have
taken place during the War, twice or thrice I was on the verge
of being obliged to stop the printing of this book, but my friend
decided that the work should go on, and that the original plan
as approved by him should be neither altered nor curtailed, and Great rise in
he furnished the means for continuing the work. What this wages and
means will be evident from the fact that since we began to print production
in July, 1916, the cost per sheet has increased by not less than of . th . is
125 per cent. ! In addition to this generous act I am indebted
to my anonymous friend for ready help and sympathy during
the last forty years.
I owe my wife many thanks for constant help in the sorting
and incorporation of slips, and for assistance in the reading of
proofs. She has also read for and with me the proofs and revises
of every sheet of the book, and its completion is due largely to
her help and encouragement.
To Mr. Edgar Harrison, partner in the firm of Harrison & Mr. Edgar
Sons, I am indebted in another way. From start to finish Harrison,
he has taken the deepest interest in the printing of the
Dictionary, and has done everything he could, both officially
Ixxiv
Introduction.
Messrs.
Harrisons'
fount of
Egyptian
type.
Messrs.
Harrisons'
Oriental
compositor.
and privately, to forward my work. During the War, when the
resources of the Firm were strained to their utmost to carry out
the urgent work which was thrust upon them by the Govern-
ment, and when every available hand was pressed into this service,
he somehow managed to keep going the composition of this book,
and found means of machining each sheet when ready for press.
Besides this, he had many hundreds of new characters cut, and
spared no trouble in reproducing my manuscript, and when-
ever necessary he cast great quantities of new type to enable
the composing to continue, and so avoided delay during the
distribution of the type of worked-off sheets. At the present
time his fount of Egyptian type is the largest and most compre-
hensive and complete in the world. At my request he has pre-
pared a list of his Egyptian Hieroglyphic types which will be
found at the end of the volume. On the Continent great printing
firms like Harrison & Sons, who enlarge and complete their founts
of Oriental types, receive subsidies from Governments, or from
Academies, but in England no subsidies or contributions are
given to printers, and the satisfaction which they feel when they
have done a public-spirited act of this kind is their sole reward.
That Messrs. Longman cast at their own expense the fount of
solid Egyptian type that was used for printing Birch's " List
of Hieroglyphics," and his " Dictionary of Hieroglyphics," and
that Messrs. Harrisons have cut, at their own expense, the very
extensive and complete fount of linear hieroglyphic types used
in the printing of the present work, will ever redound to the credit
of the great company of English publishers and master-printers.
Dedication : the coloured border was drawn by Mr. Alfred Caton.
Finally, I mention with gratitude the help which I have
received from Mr. A. E. Fish, the able compositor in the employ
of Messrs. Harrisons who set the type of this Dictionary. He has
shown great zeal and interest in the work, and his skill and great
experience have triumphed over many difficulties, and made
the proof reading easier. He is a worthy successor of Mr. Mabey,
Messrs. Harrisons' great Oriental Compositor, who set the type
for George Smith's monumental work The History of Assur-
banipal, London, 1871, and of Mr. Fisher who set the type for
my text volume of the Book of the Dead, London, 1894, published
by the Trustees of the British Museum.
ERNEST WALLIS BUDGE.
BRITISH MUSEUM,
February 25th, 1920.
A LIST
OF THE PRINCIPAL WORKS USED IN THE PREPARATION
OF THIS DICTIONARY, AND OF THE ABBREVIATIONS
OF THEIR TITLES BY WHICH THEY ARE INDICATED.
A LIST
Of the principal works used in the preparation of this Dictionary,
and of the abbreviations of their titles by which they are
indicated :
I
II
III
IV
Abbott Pap. . .
A. E
Alex. Stele
Alt-K
Amamu
Amen.
Ambers t Pap.
Anastasi I-IX.
Annales
Aram. Pap.
Asien
A. Z
Banishment Stele
Barshah .
Urkunden des Alien Reichs bearbeitet von K. Sethe.
Leipzig, 1903. Large 8vo.
Hieroglyphische Urkunden der Griechisch-Romischen Zeit
bearbeitet von K. Sethe. Leipzig, 1904. Large 8vo.
Urkunden der alter en Aethiopenkonige bearbeitet von K.
Sethe. Leipzig, 1908. Large 8vo.
Urkunden der 18 Dynastic, Bdnde III und IV bear-
beitet von K. Sethe. Leipzig, 1906-09. Large 8vo.
(In the Series Urkunden des Aegyptischen Altertums.
Edited by G. Steindorff.)
Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 10183. The hieratic text was
published by Birch in Select Papyri. London, 1860.
Vol. ii, pis. 9-19.
Wilkinson, J. G., The Manners and Customs of the
Ancient Egyptians. Ed. Birch. 3 vols. 1878. 8vo.
Mariette, A., Monuments Divers, pi. 14.
Burchardt, M., Die Altkanaandischen Fremdworte und
Eigennamen im Aegyptischen. Leipzig, 1909-10. 4to.
Birch, S., Egyptian Texts of the earliest period from
the Coffin of Amamu in the British Museum. London,
1886. Folio.
The Book of Precepts of Amen-em-apt, the son of
Ka-nekht, according to the Papyrus in the British
Museum (No. 10474).
Newberry, P. E., The Amherst Papyri. London,
1899. 4to.
The Anastasi Papyri in the British Museum. Published
by S. Birch. Select Papyri in the Hieratic Character
from the Collections of the British Museum. London,
MDCCCXLIII. Folio. PL 35 ff.
Annales du Service des Antiquites de l'gypte. Cairo,
Vol. i. 1900. 4to. In progress.
Ungnad, A., Aramdische Papyrus aus Elephantine.
Leipzig, 1911. 8vo. (No. 4 of Hilfsbucher zur
Kunde des alien Orients.)
Miiller, W. Max, Asien und Europa nach altdgyptischen
Denkmdlen. Leipzig, 1893. 8vo.
Zeitschrift fur Agyptische Sprache und Alterthumskunde.
Leipzig. 4to. Vol. i, 1863. In progress.
The text is found in Brugsch, Reise, pi. 22.
Newberry, P., El-Bersheh. Part i by Newberry and
Fraser : Part ii by Newberry, Griffith and Fraser.
London (undated). 4to.
Ixxviii
Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.
B. D.
B. D. (Ani)
B. D. (Nebseni)
B. D. (Nu)
B. D. (Saite). . .
B. D. G.
Beh.
Beni Hasan
Berg. I, Berg. IT.
Bibl. Egypt. . .
Book of Breathings
Book of Gates . .
Brugsch, Rec. . .
Briinnow
The hieroglyphic text of the Theban Recension of the
Book of the Dead. See E. A. Wallis Budge, The
Chapters of Coming Forth by Day. Edited with
a translation, vocabulary, etc. London, 1898.
3 vols. 8vo.
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD : Papyrus of Ani, edited by
E. A. Wallis Budge. London, 1890. Folio.
Birch, S., Photographs of the Papyrus of Nebseni in the
British Museum. London, 1876. Folio.
THE BOOK OF THE DEAD : Facsimiles of the Papyri of
Hunefer, Anhai, Kerasher, and Netchemet, with supple-
mentary text from the Papyrus of Nu. London,
1899. Folio.
The hieroglyphic text of the Book of the Dead accord-
r\ *f\. o <VVVVVN o
ing to the Papyrus of Auf-ankh (I v\*^=_ T ^ wr-
it was published by R. Lepsius, Das Todtenbuch der
Aegypter nach dem hieroglyphischen Papyrus in Tttrin.
Leipzig, 1842.
Brugsch, H., Dictionnaire Geographique de I'ancienne
gypte. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1877-1880. Folio.
Rawlinson, H. C., The Persian Cuneiform Inscription
at Behistun decyphered and translated. London,
1846. 8vo. (Forming vol. x. of the Journal of the
Royal Asiatic Society.) See also The Sculptures and
Inscriptions of Darius the Great on the Rock of
Behistun in Persia. Edited and translated by the
late Prof. L. W. King, assisted by Mr. R. C. Thomp-
son. London, 1907. 4to.
Newberry, P. E., and G. W. Fraser, Beni Hasan.
2 vols. London, 1893. 4to.
von Bergmann, Ernst Ritter, Der Sarcophag des
Panchemisis in the Jahrbuch der Kunsthistorischen-
Sammlungen des allerhochsten Kaiserhauses. 2 vols.
Vienna, 1883-4. 4to.
Bibliotheque gyptologique jubilee sous la Direction de
G. Maspero. Paris, 1893 (vol. i). 8vo. [At least
forty volumes have appeared.]
Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 9995, Budge, E. A. W., BOOK OF
THE DEAD : Facsimiles of the Papyri of Hunefer, etc.
London, 1899. Folio.
Bonomi, J., and Sharpe, S., The Alabaster Sarcophagus
of Oimenepthah I , now in Sir J. Soane's Museum.
London, 1864. 410 ; Budge, E. A. W., The
Egyptian Heaven and Hell. London, 1906, vol. ii.
Brugsch, H., Recueil de Monuments gyptiens.
Leipzig. Parts i and ii. 1862-3. 4to.
Briinnow, R. E., A Classified List of all simple and
Compound Cuneiform ideographs, etc. Parts i-iii.
Leyden. 1887-89. 4to. The INDICES were pub-
lished in 1897.
Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.
Ixxix
Bubastis
Buch
Cairo Pap.
Canopus Stele
Chabas Mel.
Champ. Mon. . .
Coptos
Coronation Stele
Culte Divin
Decrets
De Hymnis
Demot. Cat. . .
Denderah
Der al-B.
Der al-Gabrawi
Dream Stele v . .
Dublin Pap. 4.
Diim. H. I.
Diim. Temp. Ins.
Naville, E., Bubastis (1887-1889), being the Eighth
Memoir of the Egypt Exploration Fund. London,
1891. 4to.
Bergmann, E. Ritter von, Das Buch vom Durchwandeln
der Ewigkeit (in Sitzungsberichte der Philosophisch-
historischen Classe. Bd. Ixxxvi). Vienna, 1877,
p. 369 ff.
Photographs of Egyptian Papyri in the Egyptian
Museum, Cairo.
See Lepsius, Das bilingue Dekret von Kanopus, Berlin,
1866, folio ; and the facsimiles of the Hiero-
glyphic, Greek and Demotic texts published by
Budge, E. A. W., The Decree of Canopus. London,
1904. 8vo, pp. 35-H4-
Chabas, F., Melanges gyptologiques ; ler Serie, Paris,
1862, 8vo ; 2me Serie, Chalon, 1864, 8vo ;
Serie, Paris and Chalon, vol. i, 1870, vol. ii, 1873.
Champollion, J. F., Monuments de l'gypte et de la
Nubie, vols. i-iv. Paris, 1822. Folio.
Petrie, W. M. F., Koptos. London, 1896. 4to.
The text of this stele was published by Mariette,
Monuments Divers, pi. 9 ; Schaefer, Urkunden III,
p. 81 ; and Budge, E. A. Wallis, Annals of Nubian
Kings, p. 89 ff.
Moret, A., Rituel du Culte Divin. Paris, 1902. 8vo.
Weill, R., Les Decrets Royaux de I'ancien Empire
Bgyptien. Paris, 1912. 4to.
Breasted, J. H., De Hymnis in Solem Sub Rege Ameno-
phide IV conceptis (lithographed).
Griffith, F. LI., Catalogue of the Demotic Papyri in the
John Rylands Library. Manchester, 1909. Folio.
Mariette, A., Description Generate du Grand Temple.
Texte, Paris, 1880. 4to. PI. Vols. i-iv and a
supplementary volume. Paris, 1870-74. Folio.
Mariette, A., Deir el Bahari : documents topographiques,
historiques et ethnographiques recueillis dans ce temple.
Leipzig, 1877. Folio.
Davies, N. de G., The Rock Tombs of Deir el Gebrdwi.
Vols. i-iii. London, 1902. 4to.
Text originally published by Mariette, Monuments
Divers, pll. 7, 8 ; see also Sethe, Urkunden III, p. 57,
ff ; and Budge, E. A. Wallis, Annals of Nubian Kings.
London, 1911, p. 71 ff.
Naville, E., Das Aegyptische Todtenbuch (Einleitung),
Berlin, 1886. 4to, p. 80.
Dumichen, J., Historische Inschriften altagyptischer
Denkmdler. Leipzig, 1867 4to, and 1869 Folio.
Dumichen, J., Altdgyptische Tempel-Inschriften in den
Jahren 1863-1865 an Ort und Stelle gesammelt.
Leipzig. 1867. Folio.
Ixxx
Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.
Ebers Pap
Ebers Pap. Voc.
Edfu
Edict
El Amarna
Eg. Res.
E. T
Excom. Stele .
Famine Stele . .
Festschrift.
Festschrift, Leemans.
Gen. Epist.
G.I
Gnostic
Gol
Gol. Pap.
Goshen.
Greene
Harris I.
Ebers, G., Papyros Ebers : das hermetische Buck uber
die Arzeneimittel der alien Aegypter in hieratischer
Schrift. Mit hieroglyphisch-lateinischem Glossar
von L. Stern. 2 vols. Leipzig, 1875. Folio.
Stern, L., Glossarium Hieroglyphicum quo papyri
Medicinalis hieratici Lipsiae asservati et a darissimo
Ebers editi. (Printed in the second volume of the
preceding work.)
Diimichen, J., Altdgyptische Tempel-Inschriften, vol. I.
Leipzig, 1867. Folio.
Petrie, W. M. F., Koptos. London, 1896. 4to, pi. 8.
Davis, N. de G., The Rock Tombs of El Amarna.
5 vols. (vol. i, 1903). London. 4to.
Miiller, W. M., Egyptological Researches, Results of
a journey in 1904. Washington. Publication of
the Carnegie Institution. No. 53. 1902. 4to.
Hieroglyphic Texts from Egyptian Stelae, etc., in the
British Museum. Pts. i-v. London, 1911 (pt. i).
Folio.
Stele of the Excommunication now in the Egyptian
Museum, Cairo. Published by Mariette, Monu-
ments Divers, Paris, 1872-89, folio, pi. 10 ; Schafer,
Klio, Bd. vi, p. 287 ff. ; and in Urkunden der alteren
Aethiopenkonige. Leipzig, 1908. Large 8vo.
Brugsch, H.,Die biblischen sieben Jahre der Hungersnoth.
Leipzig, 1891. 8vo.
AEGYPTIACA. Festschrift fur Georg Ebers zum i Marz,
1897. Leipzig, 1897. 8vo.
Pleyte, W. (and others), Etudes Archeologiques dediees
ct C. Leemans. Leyden, 1885. 4to.
Maspero, G., Du Genre epistolaire chez les Iigyptiens
de I'epoque pharaonique. Paris, 1872. 8vo.
Brugsch, H., Geographische Inschriften : Die Geo-
graphic des Alien Aegyptens. Leipzig, 1857. 4to.
Griffith, F. LI., and Thompson, H. F. H., The Demotic
Magical Papyrus of London and Leiden. London,
1904-09. 8vo and folio.
Golenischeff, W., Epigraphical Results of an excursion
to Wddi Hammdmat. St. Petersburg, 1887, pp. 65-79,
plates 1-18.
Golenischeff, W., Les Papyrus hieratiques 1115, m6A
et ni6B de I'Ermitage Imperial a St. Ptftersbourg.
St. Petersbourg, 1913. Folio.
Naville, E., The Shrine of S aft el-Henneh and the Land
of Goshen. London, 1887. 4to.
Greene, J. B., Fouilles exfcute'es a Th&bes dans I' annee
1855. Paris, 1855. Folio.
Brit. Mus. Papyrus No. 9900. For the facsimile see
Birch, S., Facsimile of an Egyptian Hieratic Papyrus
of Rameses III in the British Museum (Great Harris
Papyrus). London, 1876. Long folio.
Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.
Ixxxi
Harris 500
Harris 501
Hearst Pap. . .
.Hh
Horapollo
Hymn Nile
Hymn of Darius
Hymn to Uraei
I. H
Ikhernefert
Inscription of Darius.
Inscrip. of Menu
Israel Stele
Itinerary
Jour. As.
Jnl. E. A.
Kahun
Kubban Stele .
Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 10060. Facsimiles of several pages
of this papyrus have been published by Maspero,
Romans et Poesies du Papyrus Harris No. 500, Paris,
1879, and Chants d' Amour, etc., Paris, 1883.
Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 10042. See Chabas, F., Le
Papyrus Magique Harris, Chalon-sur-Saone, 1860.
4to ; Budge, E. A. Wallis, Facsimiles of Egyptian
Hieratic Papyri in the British Museum. London,
1910. Folio, pp. 34-40.
Wreszinski, W., Der Londoner Medizinische Papyrus
und der Papyrus Hearst. Leipzig, 1912. 4to.
Text of Her-hetep. A transcript of this text is given
by Maspero, Trois Annees de Fouilles, in Memoir es
de la Mission Archeologique Franfaise au Caire,
1881-84. Paris, 1884. Folio, p. 137 ff.
Leemans, C., Horapollinis Niloi Hieroglyphica edidit,
item hieroglyphicorum imagines et indices
adjecit. Amsterdam, 1835. 8vo.
Maspero, G., Hymne au Nil publie et traduit apres
les deux textes du Musee Britannique. Paris, 1868.
4to (lithographed) ; and Hymne au Nil. Cairo, 1912.
The text was published by Brugsch, Reise nach der
grossen Oase Khargah. Leipzig, 1878, pi. 25-27.
Erman, A., Hymnen an das Diadem der Pharaonen
(in Abh. K. P. Akad. der Wissenschaften. Berlin,
1911. 4to).
Birch, S., Inscriptions in the Hieratic and Demotic
Character from the Collections in the British Museum.
London, 1868. Folio.
Schafer, H., Die Mysterien des Osiris in Abydos unter
Konig Sesostris III. Leipzig, 1904. 4to. [In vol.
iv of Sethe's Unter suchungen zur Geschichte und
Altertumskunde Aegyptens.]
See under Hymn of Darius.
Lepsius, C. R., Denkmdler, Abth. ii, Bl. 150^ ; and
Golenischeff, Hammdmdt, pi. 15-17.
The inscription of Mer-en-Ptah, which is found on
the back of a stele of Amen-hetep III (now in Cairo) ;
published by Spiegelberg, A eg. Zeit., Bd. xxxiv,
p. i ff.
Parthey and Pindar, Itinerarium Antonini et Hiero-
solymitanum. Berlin, 1848. 8vo.
Journal Asiatique. Paris. In progress.
The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology, vols. i-iv. London,
1914 f. 4to. In progress.
Griffith, F. LI., Hieratic Papyri from Kahun and
Gurob. 2 vols. London, 1898. 4to.
Prisse d'Avennes, Monuments Iigyptiens. Paris, 1847.
Folio, pi. 21.
Ixxxii
Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.
Lacau
Lagus Stele
Lanzone
Lanzone Domicilio
Leemans Pap. Eg.
Lib. Fun.
L. D.
Leyden Pap.
Lieblein, Diet.
Litanie
Louvre .14
Love Songs
M.
Mar. Aby.
Lacau, Sarcophages anterieures au Nouvel Empire.
Cairo, 1903-4. (A volume of the great Cairo
Museum Catalogue edited by Maspero.)
Mariette, A., Monuments Divers, pi. 14.
. Lanzone, R. V., Dizionario di Mitologia Egizia,
pts. i-v. Turin, 1881 f. 8vo.
Lanzone, R. V., Le Domicile des Esprits ; Papyrus du
Musee de Turin. Paris, 1879. Folio.
Leemans, C., and Pleyte, W., Papyrus gyptien.
Leyden, 1839-1905.
Schiaparelli, E., // Libra dei Funerali ricavato da
Monumenti inediti e pubblicato. Tavole. Turin-
Rome-Florence, 1881, folio ; Schiaparelli, E., //
Libra dei Funerali degli antichi Egiziani tradotto e
commentato, vol. i, Rome-Turin-Florence, 1882,
folio. See also Atti della R. Accademia dei Lincei,
anno CCLXXXVII. 1890. Serie Quarta. Classe
di Scienze morale, storiche e filologiche, vol. vii.
Rome, 1890.
Lepsius, C., Denkmdler aus Aegypten und Aethiopien.
Berlin, 1849. 4 to < an ^ twelve volumes of plates,
large folio.
Gardiner, A. H., The Admonitions of an Egyptian Sage
from a papyrus in Leiden (Pap. Leiden 344, recto).
Leipzig, 1909. 4to.
Lieblein, Dictionnaire de noms hieroglyphiques, vols.
1 and ii, Christiania, 1871, 8vo ; vols. iii and iv,
Leipzig, 1892, 8vo.
La Litanie du Soleil ; inscriptions recueillies dans les
tombeaux des rois a Thebes. Leipzig, 1875. 4to.
This stele was published by Lepsius, Auswahl der
wichtigsten Urkunden des agyptischen Alterthums,
Berlin, 1842, pi. 9 ; Prisse d'Avennes, Monuments
gyptiens. Paris, 1847, pi. 7 ; and see Maspero,
Trans. Sac. Bibl. Arch., vol. v, p. 555 ff.
. Miiller, W. Max, Die Liebespoesie der alien Aegypter.
Leipzig, 1899. 4to.
. The funerary texts of King Meri-Ra (Q "^JL \\^ , i.e.,
Pepi I, and of King Mer-en-Ra I KD^xT^^J, pub-
lished by Maspero, Les Inscriptions des Pyramides de
Saqqarah, Paris, 1894, 4to ; and by K. Sethe,
Die Altdgyptischen Pyramidentexte nach den Papier -
abdriicken und Photographien des Berliner Museums.
2 vols, 1908-1910, Leipzig. 4to.
Mariette, A., Abydos : description des fouilles. Vol. i,
Paris, 1869. Vol. ii, Paris, 1880. Folio.
Principal Works, used in Preparation of Dictionary.
Ixxxiii
Mar. Cat.
Mar. Kar.
Mar. M.D.
Mar. Pap.
Mastabah
Meir
Mendes Stele . .
Merenptah I . .
Methen
Metternich Stele
Mission I, etc.
Moeller G.
Moeris
Mythe
N.
Nastasen
Mariette, A., Catalogue general des Monuments
d'Abydos decouverts pendant les fouilles de cette mile.
Paris, 1880. Folio.
Mariette, A., Karnak : etude topographique et archeolo-
gique. Leipzig, 1875. Text 4to. With a volume
of plates, folio.
Mariette, A., Monuments divers recueillis en Egypte et
en Nubie. Paris, 1872-89. Folio. [With text by
Maspero.]
Mariette, A., Les Papyrus Egyptiens du Musee de
Boulaq, 3 vols., Paris, 1871-6. Folio.
Mariette, A., Les Mastabas de I'Ancien Empire. Paris,
1882-85. Folio. [The work was edited by
Maspero.]
Blackman, A. M., The Rock Tombs of Meir. London,
1914. 4to.
Naville, E., The Store-city of Pithom and the Route of
the Exodus. London, 1885. 4to. Another tran-
script of the text will be found in Aeg. Zeitschrift,
Bd. xxxii, 1894, p. 74 ff.
Diimichen, J., Historische Inschriften, Bd. I, Bl. 2ff;
Mariette, A., Karnak, pll. 52-55 ; and de Rouge,
Inscriptions Hieroglyphiques, p. 179 ff.
Lepsius, Denkmdler, Abth. II, Bll. 3-7 ; Schafer,
Aegypt. Inschriften aus den Konigl. Museen zu Berlin,
Bd. I, Bll. 68, 73-87 ; Sethe, Urkunden, i, p. i ff.
Golenischeff, *W.,Die Metternichstele in derOriginalgrosse
zum ersten Mai herausgegeben. Leipzig, 1877. 4to.
Maspero, Memoir es de la Mission Archeologique Fran-
faise au Caire. Paris. Folio. Vol. i was published
in 1884.
Die Beiden Totenpapyrus Rhind des Museums zu
Edinburgh. Leipzig, 1913. 4to.
Lanzone, R. V., Les Papyrus du Lac Moeris. Turin,
1896. Folio.
Naville, E., Textes relatifs au Mythe d'Horus recueillis
dans le temple d'Edfou. Geneva and Basle, 1870. Folio.
The funerary texts of King Nefer-ka-Ra Pepi II
( I LJ j f a a 1| (| 1 published by Maspero, Les In-
scriptions des Pyramides de Saqqarah, Paris, 1894, 4to,
and by K. Sethe, Die altiigyptischen Pyramidentexte
nach den Papierabdrucken und Photographien des
Berliner Museums. 2 vols. 1908-1910. Leipzig. 4to.
Lepsius, Denkmdler, Abth. V, pi. 16 ; Schafer, Die
dthiopische Konigsinschrift des Berliner Museums ;
Regierungsbericht des Konigs Nastesen des Gegners
des Kambyses, Leipzig, 1901, 4to ; and Budge, E. A.
Wallis, Annals of Nubian Kings, London, 1911, p. 140.
Ixxxiv
Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.
Nesi Amsu
Northampton Report
Obel. Hatshep.
Ombos
Paheri
Palermo Stele . .
Pap. Anhai
Pap. Ani
Pap. Hunefer . .
Pap. Roller . .
Pap. Mag.
Pap. Mut-hetep
Pap. Nekht . .
Pap. 3024
Budge, E. A. Wallis, On the Hieratic Papyrus of Nesi-
Amsu, a scribe in the Temple of Amen- Ra at Thebes,
about 305 B.C. London, 1891, 4to. (From THE
ARCH^OLOGIA, vol. Hi) ; and Budge, E. A. Wallis,
Facsimiles of Egyptian Hieratic Papyri in the British
Museum. London, 1910. Folio.
Compton, W. G. S. S. (Marquis of Northampton), and
Newberry, P. E., Report on Excavations made at
Thebes. London, 1908. 4to.
Lepsius, C., Denkmdler, Abth. Ill, Bll. 22-24.
Morgan, J. de, Catalogue des Monuments et inscriptions
de I'^gypte antique, vols. ii and iii. Vienna, 1894-
99- 4to.
The funerary texts of King Pepi I f [] (jt]J published by
Maspero, Les Inscriptions des Pyramides de Saqqarah,
Paris, 1894, 4to, and by K. Sethe, Die altagypt-
ischen Pyramidentexte nach den Papier abdriicken
und Photographien des Berliner Museums. 2 vols.
1908-1910. Leipzig. 4to.
Tylor and Griffith, Annas el Medineh .... The
Tomb of Paheri at El Kab. London, 1894. 4to.
Schafer, H., Bin Bruchstiick altdgyptischer Annalen
(Aus dem Anhang zu den Abhandlungen der Konigl.
Preuss. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin vom
Jahre 1902). Berlin", 1902. 4to.
Budge, E. A. Wallis, THE BOOK OF THE DEAD :
Facsimiles of the Papyri of Hunefer, Anhai, Kcrasher
and Netchemet, etc. London, 1899. Folio.
Facsimile of the Papyrus of Ani in the British Museum
(ed., E. A. Wallis Budge), 2nd edition. London,
1890. Folio.
Budge, E. A. Wallis, THE BOOK OF THE DEAD : Fac-
similes of the Papyri of Hunefer, Anhai, etc. London,
1899. Folio.
Gardiner, A. H., The Papyrus of Anastasi I and the
Papyrus of Roller. Leipzig, 1911. 4to.
Chabas, F., Le Papyrus Magique Harris. Chalon-sur-
Saone, 1860. 4to.
Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 10010. See Budge, E. A. Wallis,
BOOK OF THE DEAD ; Chapters of Coming Forth by
Day, vol. i, p. xv. ff.
The Papyrus of Nekht in the British Museum (No.
10471) ; unpublished.
Lepsius, C., Denkmdler, Abth. vi, Bll. 111-112, and
see Erman, A., Gesprdch eines Lebensmiiden mit
seiner Seele. Berlin, 1896. [From the Abhand-
lungen of the Konigl. Preuss. Akad. der Wissen-
schaften zu Berlin for 1896.]
Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.
Ixxxv
Peasant
Piankhi Stele
Piehl
Pierret Inscrip.
Precepts of Amenemhat
Prisse Mon.
Prisse Pap.
P.S.B.A.
Ptol
Qenna Pap.
Quelques Pap.
Rawl.
R. E.
Rec.
Die Klagen des Bauern, by F. Vogelsang and A. H.
Gardiner. Leipzig, 1908. 4to (Berlin Museum ;
Hieratische Papyrus, 4, 5 ; Litterarische Texte des
Mittleren Reiches).
For the text see Mariette, A., Monuments Divers
recueillis en gypte et en Nubie, Paris, 1872-89,
folio, pll. 1-6 ; and Schafer, Urkunden, iii. Leipzig,
1905. 4to, p. i ff.
Piehl, E., Inscriptions hieroglyphiques recueillies en
Europe et en hgypte, Leipzig and Stockholm, pts. i
and ii, 1886 ; 2nd Series, 1890-92 ; 3rd' Series,
1895-1903. 4to.
Pierret, P., Recueil d' inscriptions inedites du Musee
Egyptien du Louvre (in tudes gyptologiques. Paris,
1873-78. 4 to).
The text will be found in Sallier Pap. No. II, pp. 1-3,
Sallier Pap. No. I, p. 8, etc. ; see the article on the
Millingen Papyrus by Griffith, F. LI., in Ae. Z., Bd.
34 (1896), p. 35 ff; Maspero, Les Enseignements
d' Amenemhatt i" d son fils Sanouasrit i", Cairo, 1904.
Prisse d'Avennes, Histoire de I' Art gyptien d'apres
les Monuments depuis les temps les plus recules
jusqu'd la domination Romaine ; Texte par P.
Marchandon de la Faye. Text (large 4to) and plates
(folio). Paris, 1879.
For the hieratic text see Prisse d'Avennes, Fac-simile
d'un Papyrus Egyptien en caracteres hieratiques.
Paris, 1847. Folio.
Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, vols.
i xl. 1879-1918. Large 8vo.
Miiller, C., Claudii Ptolemaei Geographia, 2 vols. Paris,
1883. The Tabulae to the above were published
at Paris in 1901.
Facsimile of the Papyrus of the merchant Qenna,
A IWWV\ fi\
dj "VM' published by Leemans, C., Papyrus
gyptien Funeraire Hieroglyphique (T. 2) du Musee
d'Antiquites des Pays Bas d Leide. Leyden, 1882.
Folio.
Maspero, G., Memoir e sur quelques Papyrus du Louvre.
Paris, 1875. 4to.
Rawlinson, Sir H. C., Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western
Asia, vol. i, 1861 ; vol. ii, 1866 ; vol. iii, 1870 ;
vol. iv, 1874 ; vol. v, 1880-84. London. Folio.
Revue Egyptologique, ed. Revillout ; see under Rev.
Maspero, Recueil de Travaux relatifs d la Philologie
et I' Archeologie Egyptiennes et Assyriennes, vol. i.
Paris, 1880. In progress^
Ixxxvi
Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.
Rechnungen . .
Reise
Respirazione . .
Rev
Rhind Math. Pap.
Rhind Pap.
Rosetta
Ros. Mon.
Rouge, Chrest.
Rouge, E. de
Rouge, I. H.
Royal Tombs
Sallier I
Sallier II
Sallier III
Spiegelberg, W., Rechnungen aus der Zeit Seti I, 2 vols.
Strassburg, 1896.
Brugsch, Reise nach der grossen Oase Khargah in der
Libyschen Wuste. Leipzig, 1878. 4to.
Pellegrini, II Libro della Respirazione. Rome, 1904.
Revue Egyptologique publiee sous la direction de MM.
Brugsch, F. Chabas, and Eug. Revillout. Premiere
Annee. Paris, 1880. The last volume (vol. xiv)
appeared in 1912.
Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 10057. Budge, E. A. Wallis,
Facsimile of the Rhind Mathematical Papyrus in the
British Museum. London, 1898. Folio.
Birch, S., Facsimiles of two papyri found in a tomb at
Thebes .... and an account of their discovery,
by A. H. R. London, 1863, long folio ; Brugsch,
Rhind' s zwei Bilingue Papyri hieratisch und de-
motisch. Leipzig, 1865. 4to.
Lithograph copy of the Rosetta Stone published by the
Society of Antiquaries. London, 1803. Large folio.
See also the photographic facsimile in Budge, The
Rosetta Stone, vol. i. London, 1904.
Rosellini, I., I Monumenti dell' Egitto e della Nubia,
vols. i-ix (text), Pisa, 1832-44, 8vo, and vols. i-iii,
pll., large folio. [The original prospectus of this
work was published in French and Italian in 1831,
and was signed by Champollion le Jeune and
Rosellini.]
Rouge, E. de, Chrestomathie gyptienne ; Premiere
partie (lithographed), Paris, 1867, 4to ; Deuxieme
Fascicule, Paris, 1868, large 8vo ; Troisieme
Fascicule, Paris, 1875, large 8vo.
Inscriptions et Notices recueillies a Edfou, vols. i and ii.
Paris, 1880. 4to.
Rouge, E. de, Inscriptions Hieroglyphiques copiees en
Egypte. Paris, 1877-79. 4 to -
Petrie, W. M. F., The Royal Tombs of the First Dynasty,
3 vols. London, 1900-1. 4to.
Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 10185. Facsimiles of the hieratic
texts published by Birch, Select Papyri. London,
1843-
Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 10182. Facsimiles of the hieratic
texts published by Birch, Select Papyri. London,
1843-
Brit. Mus. Pap. No. 10183. Facsimiles of the hieratic
texts published by Birch, Select Papyri. London,
1843.
Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.
Ixxxvii
Sallier IV
San Stele
Sarc. Seti I
Scarabs of Amenhetep
III
Shipwreck
Sinsin I
Sinsin II
Siut
Sphinx
Sphinx Stele . .
Statistical Tab.
Stat. Taf.
Stele of Herusatef
Stele of Nekht Menu.
Brit. Mus. Papyrus No. 10184. A facsimile of the
hieratic texts was published by Birch, Select Papyri
in the hieratic character from the Collections in the
British Museum. London, 1843, pi. 144 ff. See also
Chabas, Le Calendrier de Jours Pastes et Nefastes
del' Annee Egyptienne. Paris and Chalon, 1863. 8vo.
Lepsius, C., Das Bilingue Dekret von Kanopus, pt. i.
Berlin, 1866. 4to.
Budge, E. A. Wallis, The Egyptian Heaven and Hell,
vol. ii. London, 1906.
1. Marriage with Ti (Budge, E. A. Wallis, Mummy,
p. 242).
2. Wild Cattle Hunt (Eraser, G. W., P.S.B.A., vol. xxi,
p. 156).
3. Lion Hunt (Pierret, Recueil, vol. i, p. 88).
4. Marriage with Gilukhipa (Brugsch, Thesaurus,
P- I4I3)-
5. Making of an Ornamental Lake (Birch, Catalogue
of the Alnwick Collection, p. 137).
Goleriischeff, W., Le Papyrus No. 1115 de L'Ermitage
Imperial in the Recueil de Travaux, vol. xxviii,
p. 73 ff ; Le Conte du Naufrage, Cairo, 1912 ; and
Erman, Die Geschichte des Schiffbriichigen in Aeg.
Zeitschrift, Bd. 43 (1906) . i ff .
Pellegrini, // Libra della Respirazione. Rome, 1904.
Pellegrini, Ta Sa-t en Sen-i-sen-i meh sen, ossia //
Libra Secondo della Respirazione. Rome, 1904.
Griffith, F. LI., The Inscriptions of Siut and Der Rifeh.
London, 1889. 8vo.
Piehl, K. (and others), Sphinx, Revue Critique em-
brassant le Domaine entier de I' Egyptologie. Upsala
and Leipzig. 8vo. Vol. i, 1897.
Lepsius, C. R., Denkmiiler, Abth. iii, Bl. 68; and see
Erman's summary of the readings of all the copies
in vol. vi of the Sitzungsberichte of the Prussian
Academy, p. 428 ff.
Birch, S., Observations on the newly discovered frag-
ments of the statistical tablet of Karnak (Jnl. Soc. Lit.,
vol. vii).
Bissing, F. W. von, Die Statistische Tafel von Karnak.
Leipzig, 1897. 4to.
Text originally published by Mariette, Monuments
Divers, pll. 11-13 > see a l so Sethe, Urkunden,
vol. iii, p. 113 ff ; and Budge, E. A. Wallis, Annals of
Nubian Kings. London, 1911, p. 117.
For the texts see Prisse, Monuments Egypliens, pi. 17,
and Lepsius, C. R., Denkmiiler, Abth. iii, pi. 114 i.
For a transcript of the texts with English trans-
lations see Budge, E. A. Wallis, in T.S. B.A., vol. xiii,
p. 299 ff.
/3
Ixxxviii
Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.
Stele of Ptol. I
Stele of Usertsen III
Stunden
Suppl.
T.
Tall al-'Amarnah
Tanis Pap.
Tell el-Amarna Tablets
Theban Ost.
Thes. . .
Thothmes III . .
Todt. (Lepsius)
Todt. (Naville)
Tomb of Amenemliat
For the text see Mariette, Monuments Divers, pi. 14,
and A.Z., 1871, p. i ff.
Berlin, No. 14753. Lepsius, Denkmiiler, Abth. ii,
Bl. 136 (i}.
Junker, H., Die Stundenwachen in den Osirismysterien.
Vienna, igio. 4to. (Denkschriften der Kaiserl. Aka-
demie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Phil-Hist. Klasse,
Band liv.)
Brugsch, H., Hieroglyphisch-Demotisches Wdrterbuch
vols. v-vii. Leipzig, 1880-82. 4to.
The funerary texts of King Teta
published by
Maspero, Les Inscriptions des Pyramides de Saqqarah,
Paris, 1894, 4to ; and by K. Sethe, Die Altdgypt-
ischen PyramMentexte nach den Papier abdrucken
und Photographien des Berliner Museums, 2 vols.
1908-1910. Leipzig, 4to.
For the British Museum Collection of the Tall al-
Amarnah Tablets see Bezold and Budge, The Tell
el-Amarna Tablets in the British Museum. London,
1892. 8vo. For the texts of all the tablets in
Berlin, Cairo and London see Winckler, H., Der
Thontafelfund von El Amarna. Berlin, 1895. Folio.
For translations see Winckler, H., The Tell-El-
Amarna Letters, Berlin, 1896 ; and Knudtzon, J. A.,
Die El-Amarna Tafeln, Leipzig, 1907.
Griffith, F. LI., Two Hieroglyphic Papyri from Tanis.
London, 1889. 4to.
Bezold, C., and Budge, E. A. Wallis, The Tell el-
Amarna Tablets in the British Museum, with auto-
type facsimiles. London, 1892.
Gardiner, A. H., Theban Ostraka, pt. i, Hieratic Texts.
London, 1913. 4to.
Brugsch, H., Thesaurus Inscriptionum Aegyptiacarum>
Abth. i-vi in i vol. Leipzig, 1883-91.
Birch, S., On a Historical Tablet of the Reign .of
Thothmes III recently discovered at Thebes. London,
1861. 4to (Archaeologia, vol. xxxviii).
Lepsius, C. R., Das Todtenbuch der Aegypter nach dem
Hieroglyphischen Papyrus in Turin .... zum
ersten Mai herausgegeben. Leipzig, 1842. 4to.
Naville, E. Das Aegyptische Todtenbuch der iSten bis
2Oten Dynastie. Berlin, 1886. Large 8vo. In three
vols. Vol. i, Text ; vol. ii, Variant Readings ; vol. iii,
Einleitung.
Gardner, A. H., The Tomb of Amenemhet (No. 82) ;
illustrated by N. de G. Davies. London, 1915.
4to.
Principal Works used in Preparation of Dictionary.
Ixxxix
Tomb of Rameses IV,
etc.
Tomb of Seti I
Tombos Stele.
Treaty . .
T.S.B.A.
Tuat I, II, III, etc.
Turin Pap.
Tutankhamen . .
U.
Verbum Voc.
Wazir
Westcar
Wild Cattle Scarab . .
Wort. ..
Zodiac Dend.
Lefebure, E., Les Hypogees Royaitx de Thebes ; Seconde
Division. Publiees avec la collaboration de MM.
Ed. Naville et Ern. Schiaparelli. [In Memoir es de
la Mission Archcologique Franfaise, vol. iii. Paris,
1890. Folio.]
Bouriant, U., Loret, V., Lefebure, E., and Naville, E.,
Le Tombeau de Seti I. [In Memoires de la Mis-
sion Archeologique Franfaise, vol. ii, Les Hypogees
Royaux de Thebes. Paris, 1886. Folio.]
Lepsius, C. R., Denkmaler, Abth. iii, Bl. 5.
Miiller, W. Max, Der Bilndnissvertrag Ramses' II imd
des Chetiterkonigs. Berlin, 1902. 8vo. (In Mitteil-
ungen der V order asiatischen-Gesellschaft. 1902-5,
7 Jahrgang.)
Transactions of the Society of Biblical Archaeology,
vols. i-ix. 1872-1893. Large 8vo.
The various sections of the Book Am-Tuat edited and
translated by Budge, E. A. Wallis. The Egyptian
Heaven and Hell, vol. i, London, 1906.
Rossi, F., Papyrus de Turin, Leyden, 1869-76. 4to.
Maspero, G., King Harmhabi and Toutdnkhamanou.
Cairo, 1912. Folio.
^? \ p J published
The funerary texts of King Unas
by Maspero, Les Inscriptions des Pyramides de Saq-
qarah, Paris, 1894, 4to, and by K. Sethe, Die
Altiigyptischen Pyramidentexte nach den Papier-
abdrucken mid Photographien des Berliner Museums.
2 vols, 1908-1910. Leipzig, 4to.
Sethe, K., Das Aegyptische Verbum in Altagyptischen,
N eudgyptischen und Koptischen, vol. i, Lautlehre ;
vol. ii, Formenlehre ; vol. iii, Indices (Vocabulary).
Leipzig, 1899-1902.
Newberry, P. E., The Life of Rekhmara, veztr of Upper
Egypt under Thothmes III and Amenketep II (circa
1471-1448 B.C.). London, 1900. 4to.
Die Mdrchen des Papyrus Westcar, 2 vols. Berlin,
1890. Folio. (Berlin Museum : Mitt, aus den orien-
talischen Sammlung, Hefte 5 and 6.)
Fraser, G. W., Notes on Scarabs, P.S.B.A., vol. xxi,
p. 148 ff.
Brugsch, H., Hieroglyphisch-Demotisches Worterbuch,
vols. i-iv. Leipzig, 1867-68. 4to.
DESCRIPTION DE L'EGYPTE. Antiquites, vol. iv. Paris,
1822. Folio. Pll. 19 and 20.
/4
Works also used in Preparation of Dictionary.
The following works, though not specially indicated, have also
been used in the preparation of this Dictionary :
Amelineau, E. . . . . Essai sur revolution historique et philosophique des
idees morales dans I' Egypte ancienne. Paris, 1895.
8vo.
Amelineau, E. . . . . Geographic de I' Egypte a I'epoque Copte. Paris, 1903.
8vo.
Amelineau, E. .. .. Les nouvelles fouilles d'Abydos. Paris, 1902. 4to.
Amelineau, E. . . . . Morale Egyptienne quinze siecles avant notre ere : etude
sur le Papyrus de Boulaq No. 4. Paris, 1898. 8vo.
Amelineau, E. . . . . Tombeau d 'Osiris. Paris, 1899. 8vo.
Arneth, J. . . . . Aegyptische Sarcophages. Gottingen, 1853. 8vo.
Arundale, F., rnl Egyptian Antiquities in the British Museum. London
Bonomi, J. (no date). 410.
Ball, J. . . . . . . Kharga Oasis. Cairo, 1900. 8vo.
Belmore, Earl of . . Collection of Egyptian Antiquities, 2 vols. London,
1843. Long folio.
Belmore, Earl of . . Papyrus taken from a mummy at Thebes in 1819.
Bergmann, E. Rittervon Hieratische und hieratisch-demotische Texte. Vienna,
1886. 410.
Bergmann, E. Rittervon Hieroglyphische Inschriften gesammelt. . . . in
Aegypten. Vienna, 1879. 4to.
Berlin Museum . . HIERATISCHE PAPYRUS : (i) Rituale fur den Kultus des
Amon, Leipzig, 1901, folio ; (2) Hymnen an ver-
schiedene Goiter, Leipzig, 1905, folio ; (3) Schrift-
stucke der VI Dynastie aus Elephantine. Leipzig,
1911. Folio.
Bezold, C. . . . . Oriental Diplomacy. London, 1893. 8vo.
Birch, S. . . A Complete List of Hieroglyphic Signs according to
their Classes. [Being Appendix II of C. J. Bunsen's
Egypt's Place in Universal History, vol. i. London,
1867. 8vo. pp. 601-620.]
Birch, S. .. .. The Funeral Ritual or Book of the Dead. [In Bunsen,
Egypt's Place, etc., vol. v. London, 1867, pp. 123-
333-]
Birch, S. . . . . Dictionary of Hieroglyphics, ibid., pp. 335-586.
Birch, S. . . . . Hieroglyphic Grammar, ibid., pp. 582-741.
Birch, S. . . . . Catalogue of the Collection of Egyptian Antiquities at
Alnwick Castle. London, 1880. 4to.
Birch, S. . . . . Historical Tablet of Rameses II, relating to the Gold
Mines of Ethiopia. London, 1852. 4to.
Birch, S. . . . . The Papyrus of Nas-Khem. London, 1863. 8vo.
Birch, S. . . . . Two Egyptian Tablets of the Ptolemaic Period. Lon-
don, 1864. 4to.
Works also used in Preparation of Dictionary.
xci
Bissing, F. W. von. . .
Boehl, F. M. T.
Boinet, A.
Borchardt, L. . .
Borchardt, L. . .
Bouriant, U. . .
Bouriant, U. . .
Brocklehurst Papyrus
Brugsch, E., and
Bouriant, U.
Brugsch, H.
Brugsch, H.
Brugsch, H.
Brugsch, H. . .
Brugsch, H.
Brugsch, H.
Brugsch, H.
Budge, E. A. Wallis . .
Budge, E. A. Wallis . .
Budge, E. A. Wallis . .
Budge, E. A. Wallis . .
Budge, E. A. Wallis . .
Budge, E. A. Wallis . .
Bunsen, C. J. . .
Burchardt, M., and
Pieper, M.
Burton, J.
Geschichte Aegyptens im Umriss. Berlin, 1904. 8vo.
Die Sprache der Amarnabriefe. Leipzig, 1909. 8vo.
Dictionnaire Geographique de I' figypte. Le Caire, 1899.
8vo.
Das Grabdenkmal des Konigs Ne-user-Ra. Leipzig,
1907. 4to.
Das Grabdenkmal des Konigs Sa-hu-re. Leipzig, 1910-
13. 410.
Monuments pour servir a I' etude du Culte d'Atomou
en figypte (Memoires Inst. Franq. d'Arch. Orient,
du Caire, tome viii).
Descriptions of Theban tombs in Memoires of the
Miss. Arch. FranQ. au Caire, tomes vii, xviii, etc.
Photograph of, in 10 sheets. London, 1883. 4to.
Le Lime des Rois. Cairo, 1887. 8vo.
AEGYPTOLOGIE : Abriss der Entzifferungen und
Forschungen auf dem Gebiete der Aegyptischen Schrift,
Sprache und Altertumskunde. Leipzig, 1891. 8vo.
Drei Fest-Kalender des Tempels von Apollinopolis
Magna in Ober-Aegypten. Leipzig, 1877. 4to.
Geographische Inschriften. Leipzig, vols. i-iii. 1857-60.
4to.
Hieroglyphische Inschrift von Philae. Berlin, 1849.
8vo.
Inscriptio Rosettana Hieroglyphica. Berlin, 1851. 4to.
Neue Weltordnung nach Vernichtung des sundigen
Menschengeschlechtes, nach einer altdgyptischen Ueber-
lieferung. Berlin, 1881. 8vo.
Shai an Sinsin. Berlin, 1851. 4to.
The Book of the Kings of Egypt, 2 vols. London, 1908.
8vo.
The Book of the Opening of the Mouth, 2 vols. London,
1909. 8vo.
The Liturgy of Funerary Offerings. London, 1909.
8vo.
The Greenfield Papyrus. London, 1912. 4to.
The Meux Collection of Egyptian Antiquities. London,
1893. 4to.
The Sarcophagus of Ankhnesrdneferdb. London, 1885.
4to.
Egypt's Place in Universal History. Translation by
Cottrell, vols. i-v. London, 1860-7. 8vo.
Handbuch der Aegyptischen Konigsnamen. Leipzig,
1912 (pt. i). 8vo.
Excerpta Hieroglyphica, No. i, Qahirah (Cairo), 1825-
28. Long 4to.
XC11
Works also used in Preparation of Dictionary.
Cailliaud, F.
Cairo Cat.
Chabas, F.
Chabas, F.
Chabas, F.
Chabas, F.
Champollion, J. F.
Champollion, J. F.
Champollion, J. F.
Davies, N. de G.
Davies, N. de G.
Delttzsch, F
Description de I'figypte
Deveria, T.
Diimichen, J. . .
Diimichen, J. . .
Diimichen, J. . .
Diimichen, J. . .
Ebers, G.
Voyage a Meroe au fleuve blanc .... fait dans
les annees 1819-22, vols. i-iv text 8vo., and a
volume of plates, folio.
Catalogue general des Antiquites Egyptiennes du Musee
du Caire. The volumes chiefly consulted were :
Borchardt, L., Statuen und Statuetten von Konigen, etc.
Cairo, 1911.
Carter, H., and Newberry, P., Tomb of Thothmes IV.
Cairo, 1904.
Chassenat, E., ime Trouvaille de Deir-el-Bahari. Cairo,
1907.
Quibell, J. E., Archaic Objects. Cairo, 1905.
Reisner, G. H., Amulets. Cairo, 1907.
Daressy, G., Ostraca. Cairo, 1901.
Daressy, G., Fouilles. Cairo, 1902.
Daressy, G., Cercueils. Cairo. 1909.
Lacau, P., Sarcophages, 2 vols. Cairo, 1903-08.
Lacau, P., Steles. Cairo, 1909.
Lange, H. O., and Schafer, H., Grab- und Denksteine.
Cairo, 1903-08.
Maspero, G., Sarcophages. Cairo, 1908.
L'Egyptologie, Serie I. Annees 1-4.
Une Inscription Historique du regne de Seti I. 1856. 410.
Les Maximes du Scribe Ani, vols. i and ii.
Voyage d'un gyptien en Syrie. Paris, 1866. 4to.
Dictionnaire Egyptien. Paris, 1841. Folio.
Grammaire Egyptienne. Paris, 1836. Folio.
Monuments de I'Egypte et de la Nubie. Paris, 1847-73 ;
text, 2 vols., small folio, plates, four vols. in large
folio.
The Mastaba of Ptah Hetep, 2 pts. London. 1900-
01. 4to.
The Rock Tombs of El Amarna, 6 vols. London,
1903-08. 4to.
Wo lag das Paradies? Leipzig, 1881. 8vo.
Text, vols. i-xxiv. Paris, 1821-9. 8vo. Plates n
vols. Folio.
Le Papyrus de Neb-qued. Paris, 1872. Long folio.
Baugeschichte des Denderatempels. Strassburg, 1877.
4to.
Geographic des alien Aegyptens. 1877. 8vo.
Zur Geographic des alien Aegyptens. Leipzig, 1894.
4to.
Der Grabpalast des Patuamenap, 3 parts. Leipzig,
1884-94. 4to.
AEGYPTIACA : Festschrift fur G. Ebers zum i Marz
1897. Leipzig, 1897. 8vo.
Works also used in Preparation of Dictionary.
xcm
Eg. Exp. Fund
Erman, A.
Gardner, A. H.
Gardiner, A. H.
Gardiner, A. H.
Garstang, J. . .
Garstang, J.
Garstang, J. . .
Gauthier, H. . .
Gayet, E.
Gensler, F. W. C.
Grebaut, E.
Griffith, F. LI.
Griffith, F. LI.
Groff, W. N.
Guieysse, P.,
Lefebure, E.
Hall, H. R.
Hall, H. R.
Hammer, de . .
Hess, J. J.
Hess, J. J.
Hess, J. J. . .
Hoelscher, U. . .
Horrack, J. de
Ideler, J. L. . .
J6quier, G
Je"quier, G.
King, C. W.
Atlas of Ancient Egypt. London, 1894.
Aegypten und Aegyptisches Leben im Alterthum.
Tubingen, 1884-7. 8vo.
Die Erzahlung des Sinuhe und die Hirtengeschichte.
Leipzig, 1909. 4to.
The Inscription of Mes. Leipzig, 1905. 4to.
Inscriptions of Sinai. London, 1917. Folio.
Mahasna and Bet Khali af. London, 1902. 4to.
Meroe. Oxford, 1911. 4to.
Tombs of the Third Egyptian Dynasty. London, 1904.
4to.
Le Lime des Rois d'figypte, 3 parts. [Memoires of the
Inst. Franf. d'Arch. Orient. Cairo. Vol. xvii.]
Steles de la Xllme dynastie. Paris, 1886. 4to.
Die Thebanischen Tafeln Stundlicher Sternaufgdnge.
Leipzig, 1872. 4to.
. . Hymne a Ammon-Ra. Paris, 1874. 8vo.
A Collection of Hieroglyphs. London, 1898. 4to.
Stories of the High Priests of Memphis. Oxford, 1900.
8vo.
fyude sur le Papyrus d'Orbiney. Paris, 1888. 4to.
and Le Papyrus funeraire de Soutimes. Paris, 1877.
Folio.
Catalogue of Egyptian Scarabs, vol. i. London, 1913.
4to.
Coptic and Greek Texts of the Christian Period. London,
1905. Folio.
Copie figuree d'un rouleau de papyrus. Vienna, 1822.
Long 4to.
Der Demotische Roman von Sine Ha-m-us. Leipzig,
1888. 8vo.
Der Demotische Teil der dreisprachigen Inschrift von
Rosette. Freiburg, 1902. 4to.
Der Gnostische Papyrus von London. Freiburg, 1902.
4to.
Das Grabdenkmal des Konigs Chephren. Leipzig, 1912.
4to.
. . Les Lamentations d'Isis et de Nephthys. Paris, 1866.
4to.
Hermapion sive rudimenta hieroglyphicae veterum aegyp-
tiorum liter aturae. Leipzig, 1841. 4to.
. . Le Livre de ce qu'il y a dans I' Hades. Paris, 1894.
8vo.
. . Le Papyrus Prisse. Paris, 1911. Oblong folio.
The Gnostics and their remains. London, 1864. 8vo.
XC1V
Works also used in Preparation of Dictionary.
Lacau, P.
Lacau, P.
Lanzone, R. V.
Ledrain, E.
Lefebure, E. .
Lefebure, E. .
Lefebure, E. .
Legrain, G.
Lemm, O. von.
Lepsius, C. R.
Lepsius, C. R. .
Lieblein, J.
Lieblein, J.
Mallet, D.
Mariette, A. . .
Marucchi, O. . .
Marucchi, O. . .
Maspero, G.
Maspero, G. . .
Maspero, G. . .
Massey, A.
Matter, J.
Morgan, J. de . .
Naville, E.
Naville, E.
Naville, E.
Naville, E.
Naville, E.
Sarcophages anterieures au Nouvel Empire, Ease, i and 2.
Cairo, 1903-4. 4to.
Steles du Nouvel Empire. Cairo, 1909. 4to.
Les Papyrus du lac Moeris. Turin, 1896. Folio.
Les Monuments gyptiens de la Bibliotheque Rationale,
vols. i-iii. Paris, 1879-81. 4to.
Le Mythe Osirien, pts. i and ii. Paris, 1874. 8vo.
Traduction comparee des hymnes au soleil composant
le XV chapitre du Rituel Fune'raire JZgyptien. Paris,
1868. 4to.
Les Yeux d'Horus : Osiris. Paris, 1875. 8vo.
Le Lime des Transformations. Paris, 1890. 4to.
Das Ritualbuch des Ammondienstes. Leipzig, 1882.
8vo.
Aelteste Texte des Todtenbuchs. Berlin, 1867. 4to.
Auswahl der wichtigsten Urkunden des Aegyptischen
Alterthums. Berlin, 1842. Folio.
Index alphabetique de tons les mots contenus dans le
Lime des Marts public par R. Lepsius, d'apres le
Papyrus de Turin. Paris, 1875. 8vo.
Le Lime figyptien J|Ng fl ^ @ ^\" " & ]$ Q ue
mon nomfleurisse. Leipzig, 1895. 8vo.
Le Cidte de Neit a Sa'is. Paris, 1888. 8vo.
Les Listes Geographiques des pylones de Karnak. Text
and plates. Leipzig, 1875. 4to.
// grande Papiro Egizio della Biblioteca Vaticano.
Rome, 1888. 410.
Obelischi Egiziani di Roma. Rome, 1898. 8vo.
Une Enquete Judiciaire a Thebes. Paris, 1872. 8vo.
Les Momies Royales de Deir el Bahari. [In Me'moires
of the French Archaeological Mission in Cairo,
vol. i.]
Sarcophages des fipoques Persanes et Ptole'maiques.
[See CAIRO CATALOGUE.]
Le Papyrus de Leyde I, 347. Gand, 1885. 4to.
Histoire Critique du Gnosticisme, vols. i-iii (text and
plates). Paris, 1828. 8vo.
Fouilles a Dahchour. Vienna, 1895, 1903. 4to.
The Cemeteries of Abydos. London, 1914. 4to.
Deir el-Bahari, pts. i-vi. London, 1893-1907. Folio.
The Eleventh Dynasty Temple at Deir el-Bahari.
London, 1907-14. 4to.
Festival Hall of Osorkon II. London, 1892. 4to.
Inscription Historique de Pinodjem III. Paris, 1863.
4to.
Works also used in Preparation of Dictionary.
xcv
Naville, E.
Naville, E.
Pellegrini, A. . .
Petrie, W. M. F.
Piehl, K
Pieper, M.
Pieper, M.
Pierret, P
Pierret, P
Pierret, P.
Pleyte, W
Pleyte, W
Pleyte, W
Pleyte, W
Pleyte, W
Pleyte, W
Quibell, J. E
Kiel, C
Rouge, E. de . .
Rouge, E. de . .
Rouge, E. de . .
Rouge, J. de . .
Sachau, E.
Schack, H., Graf von
Schackenburg
Schack, H., Graf von
Schackenburg
Schack, H., Graf von
Schackenburg
Le Papyrus hierogyphique de Kamara et le Papyrus
hieratique de Nesikhonsou au Musee du Caire.
Paris, 1914. 4to.
Le Papyrus hieratique de Katseshni au Musee du
Caire. Paris, 1914. 4to.
Nota sopra un' inscrizione Egizia del Museo di Palermo.
[In Atti e Memorie delta Societd Siciliana per la
Storia Patria. Palermo, 1896. Large 8vo.]
Works published by the Egypt Exploration Fund, the
Egyptian Research Account, etc.
Dictionnaire du Papyrus Harris, No. I. Vienna, 1882.
8vo.
Handbuch der Aegyptischen Konigsnamen. Leipzig,
1912. 8vo.
Die Konige Aegyptens zwischen dem mittleren und neuen
Reiche. Berlin, 1904. 4to.
Le D^cret Trilingue de Canope. Paris, 1881. 4to.
Etudes Egyptologiques. Paris, 1874, 1878. 4to.
Vocabulaire Hieroglyphique. Paris, 1875. 8vo.
Chapitres Supple'mentaires du Lime des Morts, vols. i-iii.
Leyden, 1881. 4to.
L' pistolographie Egyptienne. Leyden, 1869. 4to.
Etude sur un rouleau magique (Pap. 348 Revers) du
Musee de Leide. Leyden, 1869-70. 4to.
Etudes Archeologiques, lingiiistiques et historiques
dediJes a C. Leemans. Leyden, 1885. 4to.
Les Papyrus Rollin. Leyden, 1868. 4to.
Papyrus de Turin. Leyden, 1869-76. 4to.
Naqada and Ballas. London, 1896. 4to.
Der Thierkreis und das Feste-Jahr von Dendera. Leip-
zig, 1878. 4to.
Etude sur une Stele Egyptienne. Paris, 1858. 8vo.
Recherches sur les Monuments qu'on pent attribuer aux
six premieres dynasties de Manethon. Paris, 1866.
4to.
Rituel Funeraire. Paris, 1861-76. Folio.
Ge'ographie Ancienne de la Basse-Egypte. Paris, 1891.
8vo.
Drei Aramdische Papyrusurkunden aus Elephantine.
Berlin, 1908. 4to.
Die Unterweisung des Konigs Amenemkat I. Paris,
1883. 4to.
Aegyptologische Studien, vols. i and ii. Leipzig, 1902.
4to.
Das Buch von den Zwei Wegen der Seligen Toten, pt. i.
Leipzig. 1903. 4to.
XCV1
Works also used in Preparation of Dictionary.
Sharpe, S.
Spiegelberg, W.
Spiegelberg, W.
Spiegelberg, W.
Steindorff, G. . .
Steindorff, G. . .
Stern, L.
Tylor, J. J.
Weigall, A. E. P.
Weill, R.
Wiedemann, A.
Wilkinson, J. G.
Wilkinson, J. G.
Egyptian Inscriptions from the British Museum and
other sources. London, pt. i, 1837 > pt- ii, 1841 (First
Series) ; Second Series, 1855. Folio.
Aegyptologische Randglossen zum Alien Testament.
Strassburg, 1904. 8vo.
Correspondances du temps des Rois-Pretres. Paris,
1895. 4to.
Demotische Studien. Leipzig, 1901-10. 4to.
Das Grab des Ti. Leipzig, 1913. 4to.
Der Sarg des Sebk-o. Berlin, 1896. 4to.
The Hieroglyphic-Latin Vocabulary in vol. ii of the
Papyros Ebers. Leipzig, 1875. Folio.
Wall-Drawings and Monuments of El-Kab, 2 vols.
London, 1896-98. Folio.
A Report on the Antiquities of Lower Nubia. Oxford,
1907. 4to.
Recueil des Inscriptions Egyptiennes du Sinai. Paris,
1904. 4to.
Sammlung Altdgyptischer Worter welche von Klassischen
Autoren umschrieben oder ubersetzt worden sind.
Leipzig, 1883. 8vo.
Facsimile of an inscription on a sarcophagus or mummy
case. [Brit. Mus. No. 10,553.] Published by Budge,
E. A. Wallis, Facsimiles of Egyptian Hieratic Papyri.
London, 1910. Folio.
Materia Hieroglyphica. Malta, 1828. 4to.
A LIST
Of the most frequently used Hieroglyphic Characters with their
Phonetic Values, together with their Significations when employed
as Determinatives and Ideographs.
I.
MEN (Standing, Sitting, Kneeling, Bowing, Lying Down).
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
3-4
5,6
7
8
9
10, 1 1
12
13
H
17, 18
tua * f\ _^, aau
hen J^
qa A \^ , haa
an
ab qj
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
inactivity, inertness, inanition,
exhaustion.
address, cry out, invoke. As an
interjection, hai fD ^.Hfj. hi '\\^\\-
deprecate, propitiate.
pray, worship, adore, entreat,
praise.
praise, exult, chant.
high, lofty ; exult, make merry.
go back, turn back, turn round.
call, beckon.
see No. 7.
run.
dance, perform gymnastics.
XCV111
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number.
Hieroglyph.
19, 20
21
22, 23
24
25
26
27,28
29
30
3i
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39,40
42
Phonetic Value.
kes
ur
, ser
Signification as*
Determinative or Ideograph.
bow, pay homage.
run away or run after something.
pour out, micturate, penq
make friends, be in league with
someone, heter \ ^ ; be on
brotherly terms with, sensen ||.
hide, to conceal, amen (j ^.
dwarf, pygmy, teng
image, figure, statue, tut ' \\>
mummy, transformed dead
body, saku ~^ J \ ; to stablish
a custom.
eternity.
great, great one, a chief official,
prince.
old, aged, dau " , senior
semsu
strong, strength, nekht
beat (?) strike (?)
shepherd (?) hunter (?)
to repulse, to drive away, seher
n<=><
to perform a ceremony (?)
shepherd.
the a/&z'-priest I) | 1)1].
strong, strength.
harper, play a musical instru-
ment.
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
xcix
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
43
44,45
46
,47
48
49
50
5i
52
53
54-55
56
57.58
59
60, 6 1
62, 63
64-65
66,67,68
69, 70
7i
72
73, f4
mm
khus
qet
fa
qes
break up ground, plough,
present, make an offering,
pour out water,
purificatory priest.
sow grain ; to use a throw-net
in hunting.
skipping.
build.
work a boring tool (?), drill.
build.
suspend, stretch out the sky,
carry, bear on shoulders.
= khesteb " I , lapis lazuli.
C^^J^l o
restrain, bind.
= keg \ A, governor.
statue of king.
king of Upper Egypt.
king of Lower Egypt.
king of Upper and Lower Egypt.
foreign potentate.
= ati I) 1 1] I) king, prince.
child, infancy.
sit.
Z
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters,
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
75, 76
77
78, 79.
80
81
82
83
84, 85,
86
87
88
89
90
91,92,93
94
95
96
97- 98,
99
IOO
IOI
1 02
*
JS>.$.j
s
&
V
Q-^
2S
royal child.
enemy, death, the dead, slaughter,
= khefti-*S^. "enemy."
haafr^
m'sha ^
soldier of every kind.
Qolrlif 1 !* rf pvprv Icinrl WJP'tffjf
esann
<wwv\ MM O .
i C~- 11
prisoner, captive, foreigner.
criminal,
execution, death,
man, sa ,v|, ist person sing.
invoke, address, cry out to, inter-
jection O or Oh ! Hail ! etc.
eat, drink, speak, and of every-
thing which is done with the
mouth.
inactivity, inertness, rest,
praise, hen J^.
pray, worship, adore, entreat ;
praise.
hide, amen tj^, conceal, pro-
tect (?)
play an instrument of music,
harper.
drinking, offering (?)
offering. .
-
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
ci
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
103
104
105, 106,
107
1 08
109
IIO, III
I 12
H3
II4.H5.
116
117, 118
119
1 20
121
122
123
124
125
126
uab
hide, conceal, amen Si.
l
priest.
pour out water, make a libation.
carry a load, #/<?/ ^ g, bear,
support, /a < ^.
var. of 2 (?)
great but indefinite number.
write.
the blessed or holy dead.
a god or divine person,
the king holding the sceptre f
the king holding the sceptre |.
the king holding the whip /\.
the king holding the whip and
sceptre.
the king wearing the White
Crown and holding the whip
and the sceptre f.
the king wearing the Red
Crown and holding the whip
and the sceptre f.
the king wearing the Red
Crown and holding the whip
f and the ankh f " life."
the king wearing the White and
Red Crowns sj[ and holding
the sceptre f .
g 2
Cll
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
127
128
129
130. 13 1
132, 133
134, 135
136,137.
138, 139
140
141
142
2, 3-
4, 5.
6,7,
8
12
a- a
sheps
kher
II.
WOMEN.
ari
\\
the king wearing the Red
Crown and holding the object f .
the king wearing the White and
Red Crowns and holding the
sceptre ] .
shepherd, nomad, sentry, guard.
sit as a king or noble, seat oneself.
noble, honourable, revered, the
sainted dead.
swim.
lie, recline.
fall, defeat, slaughter.
sickness, vomit.
reap.
woman, sa-t, ist and 2nd pers.
sing.
queen, lady of high rank, vener-
able woman.
woman beating a tambourine
and playing a harp.
present at, in charge of, belong-
ing to.
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
cm
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
13. 14,
15
16
18, 19
2, 3
4, 5
6
7
8
9
10
1 1
12
J 3 ! 4.
15. l6 .
17, 1 8,
19
bend, bow, geb ffi J .
pregnant woman, beq \ A.
parturient woman, give birth to,
nurse, mena -www, dandle, rear a
child, renn
GODS AND GODDESSES.
Asar (Osiris) ; usually written
Pth (Ptah).
Ptah-Tanen.
Ptah-Seker-Asar.
Menu (Min, Khem Amsu ).
Amen (Ammon).
Amen holding the sceptre \.
Amen holding Maat ^^ ^ .
Amen holding the scimitar
khepesh ^.
Amen holding the sceptre "j.
Horus the Elder, Horus-Ra, Ra,
the Sun-god.
CIV
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters,
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
20
21
22,23,24
25, 26
27
28
29.30.31
32
33. 34
35
36, 37.
38
39. 4
4i
42
43
44
45-46
47. 48,
49- 50.
5L 52
53- 54
1
m
J$ \il
a 1 ^7
($ 1
LJ ^1
*
- g-~ "^C~ "XT
fi'S'jf
H
I' 4
*#1
*> f
a J
$
&
.1
1
5
rj. 1. 1
it'll'
icf fl[
8' 4 ;
I-i
Amen-Ra, or Ra-Amen.
Heru-aakhuti (Harraakhis), or
Horus of the Two Horizons.
Aah 1 , or Khensu ' 1 the
- fl /^ A/A^ftA I
Moon-god.
Tchehuti (Thoth).
Set P S (var. ^ ), or Setesh
(1 Q nr C n tplrh (1 ^
|i | u |, cr outcKu |i ^ .
Anpu (Anubis).
Khnemu (Khnoubis), Khnoumis,
Khnum, Khneph, etc.
Hep, or Hapi, the Nile-god.
Shu, god of light and dryness.
Bes, a Sudani god.
Set as a warrior-god.
the Bennu bird (phoenix).
Mesta, son of Horus.
Hapi, son of Horus.
Qebhsenuf, son of Horus.
Tuamutef, son of Horus.
the Hare-god.
Ast or Set (Isis).
Neb-t he-t (Nephthys).
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
cv
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
55
56
57-58
59> 60,
61,62
63
64
65,66
67
68
69,70,71
72,73
74
75
2
3- 4, 5-
6
7
J
the sunrise.
Isis, Hathor or any cow-goddess.
Net (Neith).
the goddess Maat.
the goddess Nut.
the goddess Serqet.
the goddess Sekhmet.
the goddess Anqet.
the goddess Sesheta.
of many goddesses.
a guardian of one of the Seven
Pylons.
goddess of Upper Egypt,
goddess of Lower Egypt.
IV.
MEMBERS OP THE BODY.
tep, tchatcha
ar
first, foremost, top of anything,
nod.
hair of men and animals, bald,
lack, want, lacuna in manu-
scripts, colour, complexion.
lock of hair, side tress.
beard, khabes \ J p.
right eye, see, an
g 4
CV1
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
9
10
1 1
12
13
14
15
16
I?
1 8, 19
20
21
22
23- 24
25
26
27
28
2 9
30, 32
32
33
34
35.36
-^
:S5S:
w
-<2>
e^?>
^^ ^
S5=
TFCs
^
w.n
tsj
o o
9
IT
(* n
.> }
, , (| t*>^
H
see, an ^f .
eye-paint (kohl}.
grief, tear, weep, rem *=> ^.
left eye, see.
beautiful, an ^.
see, behold, peter Q_^.
divine eye, right eye of Ra, utchat
divine eye, left eye of Ra.
the two divine eyes, utchatti,
\\> \\ ^ $ ! . th e eyes of Ra, i.e.,
the Sun and Moon,
need, what is required, tebh *=J \.
tear-drop of divine eye.
pupil of the eye, death, destruc-
tion.
see, maa ^ j^. J^.-
eyebrow,
ear, mestcher | P <^> .
breathe, nose, nostril ; the front
of anything.
mouth,
lip.
the two lips.
eject spittle, vomit, efflux, exu-
dation, moisture.
jaw-bone,
the two jaws,
staff, to speak,
i
x-
ar^
r, ra
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
cvn
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
37. 38,
39
40
42,43,44
++-o #*#,]
X J
n-n-0
backbone, hew in pieces, dis-
member.
chine, sacrum, hew in pieces,
dismember.
breast, nurse.
embrace, surround, happening,
event.
45
46
47,48
49- 5
5 J . 5 2
53
u
lif
A. A-}
_ (U., ^-ft-o-J
^^> ^^
\1
ka
the double, person ( ?) ; . j. strength
of the ka, ,L beauty of the ka.
ka-priest, hem j, ka \ j.
lack, want, need, nothing, no,
not.
magnificent, splendid, tcheser -T^
paddle, row a boat.
n
/WWW
54
55, 56
57
58
Q. J.
*~ l *
fight, wage war, contend against.
CC * Q AA/SAAA
present an ottering f^^^^.
write,
rule, direct, govern.
khu ^>
59. 60,
61
62
63
64,65
66
67, 68
l ^ v=^,)
w j
A_L
ii_i), /I
splendour, strength (?)
a, tet ^
give, erta ^ or ^ or <=> ^.
arm (remen), eb, bear, carry,
set in position, anything done
with the arm.
give, erta < r :> n .
give.
m, m' ^.
69
_fl
aai (| Ij 1)
wash, cleanse.
70, 71
L-VJ. * *
AA/WSA
strong, strength, nekht^^-.
CV111
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
7 2
73
f,
strength, rule, direct,
rule, direct, govern.
khu \
74
*Ca
shep
hand, take, receive.
75,76
X
aP. <=*
Ij'Or* ' s -* I Q
DkWU
press -down (?).
77,78
. ^
t
hand, palm of the hand, tcha-t
79,8o
81
82,83
84
85
86
c>. tr
i
11
shep (?)
take in the hand, receive,
dew, data 1 k. =&.
grasp, lay hold on, amm ^ ^ ^.
finger, tcheba ^~\ J .
ten thousand, tcheba ^~\\ .
right, true mean, middle, aqa
"2" 1^, witness, testimony,
meter |^ ^.
87, 88,
89, 90
92
1
take, take away.
i
nails, claws, talons.
present, offer.
S
93
94
95
+
~ir
phallus, front, male, masculine,
procreate.
procreate,
procreate.
hen |
96-97
98
99
IOO
roi
-fr.-fu
i
lead, guide, scshem p oa|^.
testicles,
female pudenda, female, woman,
go, walk, enter,
run, walk quickly.
hem Ik
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
cix
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
IO2
103
IO4
105
I O6
107
1 08, 109
I, 2
3,4
5
6
7
8
9
IO
1 1
12
13
14
S
11
110,111, Q, (?,
I 12
gehes
, uar
come out, go out, go back, return
run, flee, foot.
transgress, invade, attack.
stablish, falsehood, gerg Jk, a.
unem
eat, devour.
Compounds are
tcheb "j\, a<$ -jp>, Ma, teb 4,
khab*^=>.
limb, flesh.
V.
ANIMALS.
au
horse.
bull, ka <z=* ^ , ox, ah \ \.
Apis Bull, sacred bull.
cow.
cow charging.
cow lying down or bound for
sacrifice.
cow calving.
cow suckling her calf.
calf.
young ram, thirst.
kudu, ram, soul, the god Khnum.
ex
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
'5
16
i?
18
19, 20,
21
22
23
24,25,26
27
28
2 9
30
31
32
33
34
35- 36,
37
38
39
40
4i
^
fe
fa
55?
y
s*
*
A
a
^
5oK
.2^
^33, *fea,l
<= J
J&aS
U&ft
_aai
S^
sacred ram of Amen,
goat,
nobleman, elder ; var. fc^J (?)
interior, skin, hide.
ape, monkey.
rage, fury,
dancing, merriment.
sacred ape, praise,
fight, quarrel,
ape bearing solar face,
ape wearing Red Crown.
ape of Thoth bearing the solar
Eye (utcAat).
hippopotamus-goddess (Ta-urt,
Thoueris).
hippopotamus,
lion.
khan 0-= *
AWN^AA
re, ru
neb "v^^
image, sphinx,
sphinx (?)
bolt of a door.
the lion-gods of last evening and
this morning.
'-
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
cxi
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
42
43- 44.
45.46
47
49. 50.
5L 52
53- 54
55
56
57
58,59
60
61
63, 64,
65
66
67
68
sF&~
a5V ^\ !
jtW
^
^ffft
^T5TO
cat, give, gift.
i
dog.
wolf, wolf-god (?) Up-uat.
jackal-god, Anpu, judge.
underworld.
r u i i LJ Li ^
fabulous animal, feneR/i ;r .
hare,
wild animal.
elephant.
bear,
rhinoceros.
giraffe.
^5ctj or ^5etesO) or tjULCi^nj e v n
personified.
mouse, rat.
Amem-mit, a composite monster,
one-third hippopotamus, one-
third crocodile, and one-third
horse, which devoured the
hearts of the wicked.
set
un
-
'
cxn
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
VI.
PARTS OP ANIMALS.
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
I
%
ass's head.
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
II, 12
13
14, I5,l6
17
25
>
.1
fore part of bull,
bull.
nose, breath, the front of any-
thing.
the nose, breath, front.
throat and neck, head and wind-
pipe, swallow.
cow-goddess,
respect, reverence, shefit ^-> (j l\ o.
the Eight Gods (Khemenu plf^a)
of Hermopolis Magna.
wisdom, knowledge, shesa
strength, power,
fore part, front.
the lion-gods of yesterday even-
ing and this morning.
1 8, 19,
4- yt'j
set
underworld.
20
SB i
21, 22
^, -^
company, group.
23. 24,
25. 26
ill
usr
strength.
27
28,29
-*?-
moment, minute,
horns of kudu.
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
cxin
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
30. 31
32
33-34.35
36
37.38,39
40
41,42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49, 50
Si, 52,
53, 54
55-56,57
58,59
60
61
62
63
64
65
V- vJ
XJ/.o^X^
*
Y'T'T
\
^=3, ^
4
_S>
_>
^r
cv
Gp
Ka,
/-f
Jl-/ 1
5,-3
15, t?, jl
n
<-&-
I
X
IS
1
up
crown of the head, apex.
New Year's Day, up renpit.
the god Khnum.
rank, dignity, high position.
horn,
tusk, tooth,
hear, ear.
end, hinder part, attain, reach.
incantation, enchantment, heka
JLJ.
thigh, shoulder (?) strength,
pudenda of a cow, female.
constellation Meskhet (Great
Bear).
repeat, bone.
sb J
beh Jl.hu Hi
peh D|
kap^
skin, hide,
striped or variegated hide.
shoot, aim at, target.
tail, rump, thorn, prickle, goad.
bone and flesh, flesh, joint, heir,
posterity.
tongue, leader.
the lung or lungs, unite, join
together.
the bull's skin in which the
deceased was placed, mesqat
kP^^kt-
.
/VA^AA /SftAAAA
nes^_, p
sma ^\ J\
CX1V
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
VII.
BIRDS.
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
I
2,3
4,5-
6
7,8
9
10
1 1
12, 13
14
15
16
17
18
19
I \
a
ma
neh w~> ^
kite(?)
eagle.
Heru, Horus ; hawk, bdk J (j *=*.
Horus with whip.
Horus- Ra.
Hawk of gold, a royal title,
king of the South and North,
king-god.
Ra-Harmakhis.
right, right-hand side, the West,
Ament.
Under World, Kher-neter.
Horus, uniterof the Two Lands,
a royal title.
2O, 21
&
the god Sep.
22, 23,
forms of Horus- Ra.
24
j
25
&
Horus or Ra in his disk.
A LKst of Hieroglyphic Characters.
cxv
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
26, 27
28
2 9
30
31
32
33
34
35
36,37
38
39- 40,
41,42,
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
L
khu
/WWVA p -i
ner ._>, m|_u_|t
the goddess Hathor.
sacred bird and image of a god.
Horus-Sept.
vulture, the goddess Mut, mother,
year.
goddess Mut.
the goddess Nekhebit.
the goddesses Nekhebit and
Uatchit, the tutelary goddesses
of Upper and Lower Egypt
respectively, neb-ti ^? ".
m
mm . . .\
ma, ma(?) m', mi(?)
mer
before, em bah.
\
V\ mer <Sv>, met E
-invb Jrx*.
tekhg
aakh 0\^ h'ght, radiance, brilliance, shine,
find, discover.
catch fish.
CXV1
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
5' 52.
53- 54
)
ibis, the god Thoth, tchehuti
55
56
t
57- 58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65, 66,
67
m
ba J ^^ , bak J ^^ ^*
soul, dig.
souls, divine souls,
nest,
lake with wild fowl, nest.
ba(?)
V
JAAAAAA
n 1 k-
JT
'
flood, inundate,
food, fatten.
68
%
red. '
69, 70,
V^>'
72,73
74
75.76
77
.**
P\
goose and duck, birds in general,
insects, son, the Earth-god
Geb.
washermen,
shake, tremble.
destroy,
enter.
78,79
80, 8 1
?.
pao^
duck, waterfowl, flying,
flying, flutter, hover, alight.
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
cxvn
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
82
IS
, qema, then
flutter, hover, alight.
83
%.
tcheb ^ J
brick, seal.
8 4
85
86
87,88
89
90
92
93
94
95.96
-
ur
swallow, great,
small, little.
menkh ^[
people, mankind,
chicken, quail (?)
u
au
mau
tha
fear, terror,
the beatified soul.
ba
VIII.
PARTS OP BIRDS.
I
2
3- 4- 5
6
7
8
9, 10
t
T
goose, duck,
bird of prey, masculine.
aakh 1) j^
bright, shining, etc., like '3L.
amakh (j _^
Eye of Horus.
flying, wings.
k 2
CXV1I1
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
11,12
13
H
15, 16
>7
18
I, 2
3
4
5-6
7
8
9
10
1 1
12
'3-H-I5
16
17- 18
'9
PP
Shu
JL, JL
4*.
feather, truth, uprightness, in-
tegrity, maat ^ c .
Maati, the two goddesses of
Truth.
arm, cubit, carry,
claw of bird, talon
cutting tool, nail, claw(?)
women, goddesses, cities ; son =
IX.
AMPHIBIA (REPTILES).
river turtle,
multitude.
k[a]m
crocodile, wrath, rage.
sacred crocodile, the Sun-god (?)
Sebek P J <^=* , a Crocodile-god.
king, Ati \*\\.
frog, the Frog-goddess, Heqit
l^M-
tadpole, the .number 100,000,
k*fe*\^>
serpent, goddess, priestess.
fire-spitting serpent or goddess.
the goddess Mehnit.
goddess.
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
cxix
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
2O
21
22, 23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
3i
3 2
33
34
35
3 6 - 37
38
39
40
SB)
tch
goddess, I sis.
shrine of goddess, a
worm.
the loathly Worm Aapep
serpent.
compound of t\-=metch "ten,"
and ^ tch.
eternity, tchet.
compound of ^ tch and \ h.
snail (?), slug (?)
a sign formed by adding <_ to
on a sarcophagus in the
British Museum (No. 32).
to come out, per =
go in, a^-^-^or
serpent.
spitting serpent.
serpent's head.
goddess.
collect, gather together, sag
cxx
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters*
X.
PISH.
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
I, 2
3-4
5
6,7
8,9
10
II, 12,
13
'5
16
17
18
i, 2
3
4
r ftytf,
an
XI.
INSECTS.
fish.
fish, rise, mount up, foul, filthy.
fighting fish.
rise, mount up.
swim, shining, an
a deadly fish (?)
dead body.
/WWW
cuttle fish (?) nar ".
a fish.
latus fish (?)
antch mer, an old title of the
governor of a district.
bee, honey; hornet (?) ; king of
the North.
king of the South and North,
Nesu Bat.
the flying beetle kheprer <=>,
scarabaeus sacer ; become,
F / d ' I I
Klieper
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
cxxi
Number.
5
6,7
8
. 9
10
11,12
'3
14
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
flying, the winged solar disk of
Her-Behutet.
alighting.
insect found in mummies.
fly, a/*Z?.
grasshopper.
scorpion, breathe ; the goddess
scorpion with thesign for eternity,
shen Q.
i, 2, 3
4- 5,6
7
8
9
IO, I I
12
'3- 14
15, 16
'7
18
XII.
TREES, PLANTS, FLOWERS, ETC.
tree, sweet, pleasant.
f f-f
Li
khet
tree.
palm tree.
plot of ground with a palm and
an acacia tree.
tree, wood.
cutting wood.
growing grain plant.
flourish, blooming, year, time in
general, last year of a king's
reign.
time.
flourish, renp"**.
long time.
A 4
cxxn
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
1 1
r r
i A
tHorn crn^H
A' (1
]
23
24
T
H
nen^wv.
town Nekheb (Gr. Eileithyias-
polis, Arab. Al-Kab).
written wrongly in later times ^.
25
l
supi
plant of the South, king of the
South.
26,27,28
4-11
T ' X' S
res -=> P
the South.
29.30.31
^'*4
shema c^^.
the South.
32
T
qema /i ^ n
play music, musician.
33
-1A
o
a (a e i)
Ot
1 <\
H
i
JO
36
S
ai
go, advance.
37
ffl
sekh-t p f
field, garden.
IEB
39- 40,
42.43
s /
^. j^
\
hen 1
field, garden, flood, inundation,
]VfT = field in the. o'lth ; JtTtT
= field in the Nop
plant, vegetable, he ' up.
44
f
iy
^ir
ha IV
/* JWV
cluster of papyrus )
45. 4
1
the Delta, the North.
47.48
i- 1
the South, Upper Egypt.
49- 50
f * "^ .
Iv
uatch ) "^ , utch ^ "*~^
papyrus stalk.
'. 5 2
> i
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
cxxin
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
53
54
55-56,57,
58,59,60
61
62, 63
64. 65,
V TJ
Upper and Lower Egypt, the
Two Lands, Taui f 4 ^.
lotus in bloom,
plants.
bud of a flower, nehem ~^ ^.
variants of ; R uten \ ^;, sacri-
fice, offering.
66, 67,
68
69
70, 71
72
" ^
fV^ * f\^/"}
1
flower.
tk ra
un \l> , J^
11
untu
kha 0"^
part of a papyrus plant, leaf(?),
the number one thousand.
73-74
75
76,77.78
M
Mv*
shen
hetch | "^
mace, club ; white, shining.
79- 80
!}
utch \ ^~\
knot-grass.
81,82,
^jL, y f\
83
A |
TT
^JL^
khesef P <-_
spindle ; repulse.
84
1
mesk p
fly-flapper made of the tails of
foxes.
85,86
87
88
89, 90
i
M
f
spelt, dhurra (?)
ear of corn.
growing grain,
grain, corn.
CXX1V
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
91,92^
93- 94.
95-96,97
98, 99
TOO, IOI
IO2
103, 104
105, 106,
107
1 08, 109,
I 10
b.J,
1--.H-J
Wv
'HVTTP
2. 3.
4
5
6
7
8,9
10, I I, 12
^/ V tfV
fflf
0, O
O 5O '0.
tcher
granary.
date, sweetness, pleasure, grow.
*
sweet, pleasant.
flower.
fig-
bundle of plants or vegetables ;
boundary.
vineyard, pergola.
union of Upper and Lower
Egypt.
XIII.
HEAVEN, EARTH, WATER.
heaven, sky, ceiling, what is
above.
the night sky with a star hang-
ing like a lamp from it, dark-
ness, night.
rain or dew falling from the sky.
the sky slipping down over its
four supports, storm, hurricane.
sparkle, shine, coruscate, light-
ning, blue-glazed faience.
one half of the sky.
sun, the Sun-god Ra ^ => .. day,
period, time in general.
the Sun-god Ra.
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
cxxv
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
13
H
15
16
17, 18,
19, 20,
21,22
23
24, 25
26
27
28
29. 30
31
32, 33 34
35
36
37.38
39
40
4i
42
43
44
45
O
1
O
ft
<^S^V, C3E7,
% C^P
S
, Q
a
o
^=-.
*
c=^ ^ ^
* > * > *
*
^ > j/ r
^v
=^=j
f^^^
ojii
ojfd
fyvn
cs=a
circle.
shine, rise (of a luminary), beings
of light,
shine, lighten.
prepared, ready ; the Dog-star
Septitp^g.
winged solar disk.
walking disk.
rise (of the sun), coronation of a
king.
nearly full moon,
crescent moon,
span, shesp oa p Q .
moon, month.
month.
the half-month.
star, morning star, hour, time for
prayer, pray.
the Under World, Tuat == )
H\. Q .
land.
the Two Lands, Taui, i.e.. Upper
and Lower Egypt.
"lands," Taiu, the world,
foreign country, the desert.
4
*
kha .- n
sbapj\,tua^|\
ta ^^
East.
West,
mountain.
'
tchu '^ \, tu *^\
CXXV1
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters,
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
4 6
47.48
49
50
52
53
54
55- 56,
57
X
***
horizon,
nome, district.
land,
river bank.
the eastern and western banks of
the Nile, i.e., Egypt.
boundary, limit,
way, road, remote.
travel, traveller, journey afar,
side.
-fl\.*r|-
.ki*.a
58, 59
60, 6 1
62
63
o
O , OO
A/VVAAA
stone,
grain, powder.
n
mu Sv^
water, watery mass of the sky.
64,65
66, 67,
68,69
1 ^ 1 , l~"~l ( j
g=a, JRIM1 J
m
sh
canal, any collection of water ;
written wrongly sometimes for
au t i " island " ; love, loving.
lake, sea, ornamental water,
72
73
74
' j
o
horizon.
horizon.
the two horizons of the East and
West.
75
76
77, 78,
79
CZ3
au (| p
island, du \\ .
bread, sacrificial cake.
go, pass, like, similar.
sen
80,81,82
83,84
**^'o'}
pool, lake, sheet of water.
85,86 ), ^
kha O ^
shellfish, cockle.
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
cxxvn
XIV.
BUILDINGS AND PARTS OP BUILDINGS.
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
I, 2
3-4,
5
7
8
9
IO, I I,
12, 13
H
15
16
17
18
'9
20
21
22
ra> ra-
in
a- a- 1
I
CD
^ => , late p or pa
mer
' nem
city, town.
house, any building, to come
forth.
offerings to the dead, i.e., offer-
ings which appear at the com-
mand of the dead person, per
kheru {pert er kherii),
treasure-house per ketch.
Mer, a name of Egypt.
mansion.
mansion with many rooms.
house of the god, temple.
" Great House," castle.
" Lady of the house," i.e., the
goddess Nephthys.
shrine, tomb.
" House of Horus," i.e., the god-
dess Hathor.
" House of Nut," i.e., the sky,
heaven.
house of the king.
libation chamber.
CXXV111
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
23
24
25
26
27, 28,
29. 30
3'
32,33
34
35,36.37
38
39-40
4i
42
43,44
45,46
47
48
49
50,51-52,
53- 54
55
palace,
palace of the god.
door, gateway protected by uraei.
title of a legal official.
court, usekht, of palace or mansion.
wall.
overthrow, throw down.
*
" White Wall," Aneb-hetch, i.e..
Memphis.
fortress.
shrine of a god with the two
doors open.
angle, corner, title of an official,
qenbt.
hide, conceal ; var. A.
funerary coffer,
pyramid,
obelisk.
memorial slab, boundary stone,
landmark.
pillar.
pillars with lotus and papyrus-
shaped capitals.
capital of pillar.
-
I
n- - ^j^ ; j
CT CM'I
^,. 3
0^
n-o-D
o=. =D.|
S j
I '
A. A
i
Q
a
V XX ^7^^
I' 2- III
S 7
5' I J
bapI\D
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
cxxix
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
56
8
decorate, adorn.
57
58
59
60, 6 1
62
63,64
65
T
rn
ffi
object (flint ?) used in birth cere-
monies.
hall, council chamber,
bend, twist.
festival of renewing the king's
life, heb set, " festival of the
tail "(?)
festival,
stairway, stepped throne, ascend.
open, door.
Ob , d si
A, Zl
"cnnnr
aa ^^
66
-*-
s
door-bolt.
67
TT
travel, go, bring, carry.
68, 69
70. 71
72-73
74,75,76
77
78,79
80
81
82,83
E=*=3 , c-a^a
-50C-, ^^
if
a, a
tches "^ , thes f
knot together,
the god Menu.
**
funerary coffers.
shrine of Ptah.
door, gateway.
.
chapel of the Ka.
door(?)
P
84, 85,
86
|. -0--1
great house, castle
87
P
angle block (?)
CX XX
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number.
88
89
.90,9'-
92, 93.
94. 95.
96,97
98
I. 2,
3,4.
5
6
7-8
9
10
11,12
13, H
15, l6
17
18
19
20, 2 I ,
22
Hieroglyph.
oo
Q
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
funerary offerings of bread and
beer.
door, gateway.
a Sudani kubbah.
0=9
XV.
SHIPS, BOATS, SACRED BOATS, ETC.
1 \\ j .
shesp --, sesnp
boat, ship, to sail, travel.
capsize, overturn.
a loaded boat.
boat of Ra.
boat of the goddess Maat.
sailing, to sail upstream,
wind, air, breeze, breath,
stand up.
steering pole or oar, helm.
rudder, voice, speech,
receive, take.
sacred boats for use in shrines
and in religious processions.
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
cxxxi
XVI.
FURNITURE (SEATS, TABLES, CHESTS, STANDS).
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
I
2
3
4, 5.
6,7
8
9
10
11,12
13
H
15
16
17, 18
19
20
21
22
23. 2 4,25
26
i
3
*=*. Jta-.i
= -c= J
H
W
S.
f 1
PP-flf]
iiifiii".
*
T-T
f-
f.
=4=
ffl, ffi, A
S
s p, hetem j(~$^
seat, throne; the goddess Isis,
Ast^i*.
instrument for measuring,
chair, stool.
litter.
lie down, recline, sleep.
dead body, bier,
couch of Horus or Osiris,
pillow, head rest, raise up.
us^P
s
eight,
weaving tool or instrument.
ser p =>
fractional number (f ).
s--bt>J?hfir a -.
sefp^
= ^^ seshem p on |^
. .U<tK4v. ^
offering, oblation, sacrifice ; rest,
set (of the sun).
stand for a vessel, down, under,
daily.
CXXX11
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
27, 28,
29, 30.
31
32
33
34
35
36,37
38,39
40
41
42
43- 44,
45
46
47
48
49
50
52, 53
54.55.56
57.58
sarcophagus, funerary chest or
coffer.
region, place,
substitute, substitution, supply.
pillar, light-tower,
var. of preceding (?)
|, fjjf, |
/ n \ A A |
___
i
' i
9- ft
H
t
o
M
t
r 3
3' 1' 1'
111
tcheba ""H i lik, teba
n ik l J -^
*= J m
an 1 , aun (j %>***
hen |
as 1] -*-
" i - , ' ' book "or o '* offer
ing."
Shesmu L -^- J |^ p , the headsman
of Osiris.
oil press, wine press,
squeeze, press.
clothing, apparel,
lamp-stand,
ceremonial umbrella.
shade, shadow of the living or
dead.
scales, balance, weigh,
measurer of the hour, unnu ^-^ g.
right, correct, just, equable.
metcher ^^^,m'tchet
utcha \ ^ " or
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
cxxxm
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or ^leograph.
59
60
61
62
3
4
5-6
7
8
9
IO
1 1
12
\
!3. 14.
15. l6
17. 18
19
maa
a ^n
fl
true, right, truth, integrity,
stand for sacred images, etc.
mirror.
weigh, balance.
XVII.
SACRED VESSELS AND FURNITURE.
altar with bread and beer on it.
stand with libation jars upon it.
altar.
altar.
god, God.
divine mother.
Soter, Saviour-god.
Under World.
mistake for
tchet^\, tet
sma
sen
am
sacred object worshipped in the
Delta, confounded with ^J the
sacrum of Osiris.
unite, join.
two, friend, brother, associate.
left dab I) \ J , left side,
what is in, who is in.
2
CXXX1V
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
20
21, 22
23.24,25,
26,27,28,
29, 30-
31
%
I
2
3
4, 5
6
7
8
9
10
1 1
12
13
H
15
. '
t ffi
! 1- I-l
f-H-1
s-sl
> a "
CLO
^
<D
*>, "T>
4
J
V
y
y
e
1
, JL
var. ot un-tu,
P"O
the goddess of Wisdom, Seshat
P oa\~.
censer stands.
Khnemu.
[AMENTS, ETC.
crown,
crown,
covering for head and neck.
the same with uraeus, symbol of
royalty,
royal war helmet, khepersh <~ > -
crown of the South or Upper
Egypt.
XVIII.
IHING, CROWNS, OR*
k ^=n (late)
net ~" (late)
crown of the North or Lower
Egypt.
q i 3 Liuwer .Cygypi.
crowns of the South and North
united, sekhemti P |^. u-
cord.
cord measure, the number one
hundred.
pair of plumes, shuti P ^.
helmet with plumes.
u ^
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
cxxxv
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
16
17
18
19
20
21
22, 23
24. 25,
26
2?
28
2 9
30
31
32
33. 34
35.36
37
38
39-40
41,42
43
44
I
JB-
f
O-.S-)
tf J
a
<=
*
&
' Iff
y H , ^nrrfy
,_,
T
En3, C=c3
T1
8
Q
helmet with disk and plumes.
helmet with horns, plumes, and
uraei.
decoration of crown,
decoration of crown,
decoration of crown.
plumed standard, often con-
founded with f.
triple Atcf crowns with horns
and uraei.
the Atef*^ ^_ crown.
crown,
pectoral,
pectoral, deep collar,
plough [)|, acre.
ploughman, ploughman's belt or
strap.
tunic, loincloth,
the uterus, etc., symbol of I sis.
the goddess Sati.
clothing.
*MI
hep in
R <==> /WAAAft
mer ^ , nes p
tongue, overseer, guide.
sandal,
ring, circle.
* 3
CXXXV1
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
45
46
47
48
49
50
5i
52, 53
54
55.56,57
58,59.60
61,62
63,64,65
66,67
68
69, 70
7i
72
73
74
75
76,77,78
/f*A
f
8
S*
(f=^
B-fi
!
Mf1
? ? f i
|, *~
if. 4=- -4 s
f |
*
Jai ' *
1
t
I
1
"{
1-fl
kheb J
unite, sum up, a total,
live, life,
seal-cylinder, seal, valuables.
seal-cylinder with cord, seal, what
is put under seal.
" counterpoise " of collar, the
mendt S 1 , symbol of plea-
sure and gladness.
incense, cense,
provide, supply.
sistrum.
mighty, powerful, direct, rule,
emblem of authority, sceptre.
present, offer,
right side, the West.
fan, fly-flapper, air.
box that held the head of Osiris.
district of the head box of Osiris,
Abydos.
rule, reign, govern,
sheep and goats,
sceptre, fine gold, serenity.
Thebes, Ww/fg.
strength, strong,
term of Horus.
kap ^= j^ D
uas } P , tcham J3\ ^
x
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
cxxxvn
dumber.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
79,80
81, 82
83,84
85
86
8?
88
89
90
9i
I, 2
3-4
5
6
7,8
9
10
1 1
12, 13
\-\
M
A. A
*
?*
4
T 8
trtitrtil
s=^
V)
M
I
1
!/
\
i
-=^, s=^
symbol of Upper Egypt.
symbol of Lower Egypt,
whip.
the firstborn son of Osiris, Baba
White Crown with cord.
pectoral (?)
fringe of the "banner" of the
Horus-names of kings, as in
. M?)
XIX.
WEAPONS AND .
illlli!
ass's load in a caravan.
1RMS.
boomerang, throw, foreign
nations.
keep watch, be awake.
pillar support ; ] m the four pillars
of heaven.
calamity, disaster,
carpenter's axe, work in wood,
battle-axe,
first, foremost, at the head,
scimitar, short, curved sword.
tepg
CXXXV111
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
14
15. l6
17
18
19, 20
21
22, 23
2 4
25
26, 27,
28, 29
30
31- 32
33
34
35
36, 37-
38
39.40,41
42
43
44
45
46
47
1
\, ^
&
>>
^, ^>
^r
^> %, 1
", cw.l
oo , c*^o J
-, ^jp
X
^
J
"o 1 ' U' 'O 1
-=> or j
-=>
\
%i)
a
mooring post, arrive in port, to
land, die, end a journey.
cut, inscribe a name, designate,
knife and block, slaughter,
a gory knife, slaughter.
hone (?), slaughter, massacre,
razor (?), shave.
slaughter.
bow.
Nubian bow, symbol of Nubia
and the Egyptian Sudan.
extend, spread out, stretch out.
arrow, shoot.
symbol of the goddess Neith as
huntress.
arrow in hide of a beast, hunt.
f
arrows and target,
spear, pike, stab, transfix.
back, at the- back of, hinder part,
great.
^f 1 ^
aa jj^
kha
tebh . J I
a collection of weapons,
chariot,
target (?) memorial stele.
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
cxxxix
, XX.
TOOLS AND AGRICULTURAL IMPLEMENTS.
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
I
2
3
4
5
6,7
8
9
T
4-
X.
shut in, confine, restrain.
m S^. Or <=
ma
tear drop from the Eye of Ra,
part, portion,
adze and block, choose, select.
blade of an adze, cut, hack, chop,
claws, nails, talons.
= ^ beat, slay.
nu V
:
10, II,
>.M
ma ^ ^^ or /= ^^ or
sickle, reap.
12
'3
14, 15,16
17
18
-> 1
maa ^ ^^
mer ^, ^^
love, plough, digging tool.
ward off, keep away, storehouse,
plough, fruit, seed.
heb raj
19
*=
tem ^ , ^
finish, complete, bring to an end.
20, 21,
22, 23,
24
25
26
^ 1 1 v , j5^c ,
JIT IL ^
A, .^ .
/vJ/rn'* 1 )
r j
1
ore, wonder, marvel, astonish,
grain measure.
t , t4 A 1)
cxl
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
27
28, 29
3
SLSS.SS
34
35
36
37
33,39
40,41,42
43, 44,
45
46,47
48
49, 50
5i
52
53,54
55
56, 57
58
59
1
l-'l
4
t' $
?
f
?
!
t-t
t-t-t
<^-, ^-'l
a=K , x=x
<=
3 ^
9' 1
1 jO
13.. 14
6
i~nar\, rwi
rW~>
A
rin
n
metal, mineral, heavy substance,
weighty, salt, soda.
fire stick or driil.
tcha "^\
utcha \ ^ \
work in wood, excellent, fine,
splendid.
sick, diseased, pyramid,
handicraft, workmanship.
mer $^=-
*Ji
open, make a way or passage.
rub down to a powder, grind,
pike, harpoon, the number one.
the goddess Neith.
razor, shave,
follow as a friend or servant,
hollow reed, bone, to bury.
worker in stone or metal, metal
founder, sculptor, artisan of
Horus.
claw, talon.
= -1
gold of every degree of purity
(nub].
silver,
gold, tcham J^\ f^..
ua ^ .
qes/i l.qers
hap | ^ a , hep | D
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
cxli
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
60
61,62
63
m j rfl
maa |^. j^,
truth, right,
weave, net (snare).
^lk
XXI.
I
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
1 1
12, 13,
14, 15
Tfl
5
15
rOVENWOEK, PLAITEI
) ARTICLES.
cord.
measuring cord ; the number one
hundred.
set ~
claw, talon,
wide, broad, spacious,
dignity, high rank, worth,
tie, bind, cordage.
constrained, suffering.
au ^.^
shes csa p ; qes A p
shen
geb fflj
packet, small bundle, sachet,
germinate, grow.
roll of papyrus, tie up, bind to-
gether, come to an end.
16, 17,
18
S p "=^\ ]
,1
fill, complete.
'9
2O, 21,
22, 23
24
rxzx:, >-<
shet^
take, accept, receive.
antch ^ "^
sound, healthy,
the god Atem Ej%0 jj.
cxlii
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33-34.35
36
37
38, 39-
40
4i
42
43
44
45
46
47
fl
X
-Onpfl
"oTnnr 3
I
fr
HP
-H-*-
i
t
c^?>
^
C3
rts
a
foundation.
-^\
magical protection, amulet (sa).
shent ~wvw
d
knotted cord, magical knot (sa).
h
herj[<~
hM
sek ^,
set, place, put, stablish.
is often written for 8 or T.
A '\
offering, oblation, sacrifice.
a sign composed of s=> and ^^>.
It occurs on sarcophagus No. 32
in the British Museum, and was
cut on it when the sarcophagus
of Queen Ankhnesneferabra
was usurped by a man.
revolve, circle round, return,
the bowels, the weight teben
f.^.,3 1 1VVWAAA
Ji
th
seize, grasp, capture, conquer.
swathe a mummy, embalm a body
with unguents, spices, etc., the
dead, to count up, reckon.
incense,
skin of an animal (?)
-
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
cxliii
XXII.
VASES AND VESSELS, BASKETS, MEASURES, ETC.
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
I, 2
3
4
5
6
7
8,9,
10
1 1
12, 13,
14, 15
16 17,18
19, 20
21
22
23
24
25
M
fl
i
fi
!
i
r . "\
vases for unguents.
unguent, ointment, bitumen,
naphtha ; the goddess Bastt
3;* \, P o, and her city Bubas-
tis.
libation jar, praise, commend,
coolness, refreshing.
the king's majesty, servant, kind
of priest.
servant of the god, hem neter.
jar stand ; be in front.
consort with, be joined to, unite;
the god Khnemu jLk \ !
milk.
vase, vessel, pot, what is fluid,
viscous, etc. ; waiter, attendant,
beer.
milk pot (?)
wine skin, wine.
vase, vessel, pot, what is fluid
or viscous, internal organ.
bring, bear, import,
heart.
(ml* " "'I
fiih J
s
S- & 1
* . * }
8, . O,i
0, o I
XD
^
o
1
nu
an \
AAAAWV
cxliv
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
26, 27,
28
29
30,31
3 2 .33
34.35.36
37
s
38,39
40
41,42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
5i
52
53-54
55, 56,
57. 58,
59
r- r\
n i
?t
^7, W
0- o- o
&
M
fc
X^I^, Ho
\^/l > 7"
ffl
4
fi
*^37
o
^27
/T\- /a
<> ^7
Ml, |M|
i...n ^
' '
; ^D, ,^,V
^s^>
libation priest, clean, pure, holy.
clean, ceremonially pure, holy.
as, like, similar.
vase, vessel, pot, goddess, queen,
mistress ; broad, spacious, wide.
bread, cake, loaf, bread-offering,
pottery lamp (?)
flame, fire, heat,
vase of burning incense (?)
limit, boundary.
ma |^.1|, mer ^
ab _-J
-a
ba, b (in late times)
tcher ^^
g
AA/WVA
neb j)
J
k
variant of ^>
basket, receptacle for offerings.
vulva of cow.
pour out (?)
s
festival.
title of a priest kheri heb, "he
who hath charge of the festi-
val."
an offering,
grain of all kinds.
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
cxlv
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
60
61, 6 2.
63
64,65,66
67
68, 69
70
7i
I, 2,
3
4
5-6
7-8
9, 10
1 1
12, 13
14
15
16
O
& <$^,1
A I
0-.fr a
^
* j
JD
I)
Q^D , 0=0,1
<-m-> j
r-K-)
9. e
.
, e
'
A
cattle.
vessels in stone, the city of Abu
or Elephantine.
pottery jars, stone jars with
covers, etc.
a kind of priest.
heat, fire, furnace.
metal, especially copper or
bronze.
the goddess Neheb-ka.
S, ETC.
bread, cake.
the town Nekhen (Eileithyias-
polis).
bread, cake ; father.
bread, cake, shewbread ; pri-
meval time.
ennead.
circle, disk,
time,
sieve,
river bank, land.
give, present.
ta Q"^
XXIII.
OFFERINGS, CAKE
kh
cxlvi
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
Number.
XXIV.
WRITING AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS, GAMES.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
3.4
5
6,7-8
9
10
1 1
12
13
2,3-4
5,6
7,8
I 1 """!
saa
men
scribe's writing outfit, write,
writing ; rub down to powder,
polish ; variegated, stupid.
roll of papyrus tied round the
middle, book, deed, document,
register ; of the abstract ; group
together.
bag, sack,
harp, zither,
sistrum, castanets,
goodness, happiness.
the god Nefer-Tem J^^|.
recognize, know, understand,
draughtboard.
draughtsman.
XXV.
STROKES AND DOUBTFUL OBJECTS.
' i, I
II, \\
n
a sign added for purposes of
symmetry, e.g., ^f , *p ^, etc -
sign of the plural.
sign of the dual.
a pair of tallies = O, count, tally,
reckon, pass by, depart, etc.
the number ten.
A List of Hieroglyphic Characters.
cxlvii
Number.
Hieroglyph.
Phonetic Value.
Signification as
Determinative or Ideograph.
IO, I I, 12
13
H
15
16
i?
18
19, 20
fV.ft.TT
3
1 t 1
CZ3
^r
(2
H
objects of wood or wickerwork ;
terrify, terrible.
divide, cut.
t
territory, estate ; to complete ;
head, chief.
the oval round a royal name,
cartouche.
beat, kill,
women's apartments.
step, walk.
nem !T
ff
cxlviii
THE COPTIC ALPHABET.
COPTIC LETTERS.
COPTIC NAMES OF THK SAME.
PHONETIC VALUE.
NUMERICAL VALUE.
OX
a
i I
Alpha 0\X4>^
B
Bida Ri2^.
b
S 2
V
Gamma V-SJUUUUA.
S
v 3
-x
Dal da A<LX2^
d
2. 4
e
Ei 61
e
e 5
F* 6
?
Zita ^rr<i-
z
f 7
H
Eta HTi.
e
K 8
e
Thita GITA.
th
e 9
i
lauta I^TTA.
i
I 10
R
Kappa R<Lnn<L
k
K 20
\
Laula (X^/rXi.
1
X 30
U
Mi Ui
m
ix 40
H
Ni Hi
n
n 50
Xi i
x(ks)
I 60
O
O O
o
o 70
n
Pi III
P
n 80
p
Ro Po
r
p 100
c
Sima CIJUL<&.
s
C 2OO
T
Tau T.&.T
t
T 300
Y
Ue Te
u > y
T 4OO
4>
Phi 4>i
P h
$ 50
X
Chi x 1
kh
X 6o
*
Psi Wi
ps
if 700
UI
Au (6) 3Vr
6
03 80O
UJ
Shei cyei
sh
4
Fei 4ei
f
qt 90
i>
Chei (Xei) jbei
ch
a
Hori &opi
h
X
Djandjia Xi-nxiA.
dj
(T
Tchima G'lxti.
tch
*
Ti Ti
ti (di)
The last seven letters are derived from Egyptian hieroglyphs (through Demotic) ; thus : cy from
TYTll, q from **=^ ( f ), ^ from T, 9 from g, X from L (f from -tzzx, T" from ^ D .
V ( / a & i^>
* This sign represents the Greek sign F B<"/. and has the value COOTf, i.e., "six"; it is only
used as a numeral.
t \Vhen_a letter has a double line over it, its numerical value is increased a thousandfold, eg.,
i 1000, & = 2000, etc.
cxlix
THE HEBREW ALPHABET.
HEBREW
LETTERS.
HEBREW
NAMES OF THE SAME.
PHONETIC
VALUE.
NUMERICAL
VALUE.
K
I
Aleph f)|?N
3
Beth rva
B, BH
2
a
Gimel ^ft" 1 ?
G, GH
3
i
Daleth rky
D, DH
4
n
He H
H
5
i
Waw 11
T
W, U
6
T
Zayin fjt
Z
7
n
Kheth rrri
KH (CH)
8
Teth n^s
T
9
i
I6dh T).
Y
10
D, -|*
Kiph f)3
K, KH
20
S
Lamedh "IO7
L
30
Q, D*
Mem D^
M
40
3, |*
Nun p 2
N
5
D
Samekh TTT2D
S
60
y
'Ayin ]^
'
70
2, *f
Pe MS
P, PH
80
x, V"*
P
"1
Sadhe -T2
Koph n'ip
Resh U)" 1 ^.
S
Q
R
90
100
200
J
Sin j^to
Shin pU?
8 1
SHj
300
n
Taw iri
T, TH 400
1 '
Form at the end of a word.
k 2
cl
THE SYRIAC ALPHABET.
SYRIAC
LETTERS.
SYRIAC NAMES OF THE SAME.
PHONETIC
VALUE.
NUMERICAL
VALUE.
re-
Alaf .eA^
I
I
a
Beth Aua
b, v ()
2
^
Gamal \aa\
g- g h
3
,
Dalath, Daladh iA. T .i\.i
d,dh
4
en
He re'en
h
5
Q
Waw onro
w, u
6
\
Zai, Zen, br Zayn t ^\, **\
z
7
Kheth A\iij
kh (or) h
8
A,
Teth Ax\
Y6dh SC u
t
y
9
10
T
Kaf ^
Lamadh .i_2A
k, kh
1
20
30
>.
Mim >jjso
m
40
^j
Nun ^01
n
50
09
Semkath b\$..-xao
s
60
^.
'E ^
i < m._T~-
' (guttural)
70
A
Pe rda
p, for ph
80
JT
J3
Sadhe re'nK'^
K6f ^CLO
s
q
90
IOO
i
Resh (Rish) *.i, j.i
r
2OO
^
Shin ^
sh
300
*
Taw o re^
t, th
4OO
cli
THE ARABIC ALPHABET.
ARABIC NAMES
OF THE LETTERS.
PHONETIC
VALUE.
UNCONNECTED.
CONNECTED
WITH
PRECEDING
LETTER.
CONNECTED
WITH
FOLLOWING
LETTER.
CONNECTED
WITH PRE-
CEDING AND
FOLLOWING
LETTER.
NUMERICAL
VALUE.
Si
u_iJ1 Alif
1
I
I
%\j Ba
b
^
Hr-
j
A
2
*|J Ta
t
^
^*
J
A
4OO
Sli Tha
th
.*.
C^
A
J
.*.
A
500
^ Jim
g' j
2
r
*
*
3
U. Ha
h
C
f
to
*
8
fU. Khi
kh
c
flb
**
600
ib Dal
d
a
.X
4
1S Dhal
dh
i
Js
700
i Ra
r
j
^
200
f -
tflj Zay
z
j
>
7
tfs* Sin
s
u~
i_r
AV
AM
60
*
(.j**i Shin
sh
LT
ui
Mf
MA
300
il*. Sad
s
LH.
Mt
90
IU Dad
d
0-=
0*
,2
A
800
*lL Ta
t
1=
k
1=
k
9
f& Za
z
10
ti
t .
Ji
900
^ 'Ain
SO,
^Ai Chain
1
j
X
i
70
1,000
fU Fa
f
( i
j
i
80
i_JlS Kaf
k
i Ji
i'
s
IOO
c_5K Kaf
q
d, .r
A, ^
*,^
, .fa
20
-N Lam
i
J
/ 1
}
X
30
*p** Mim
*_^ Nun
m
n
r
6
r
j
*> -r
A
40
50
*li Ha
h
X
*
A
5
*i Waw
w
5
>
6
fL Ya
y
*
15
j
A
10
clii
THE ETHIOPIC SYLLABARY.
ETHIOPIC
NAME
PHONETIC
OF THE
VALUE.
LETTER.
IT : H6y
H
U ha
l> htt
y
hi
V ha
he
y he
I/ h&
fit: u
iwi
L
A la
A- ia
A, li
fi la
A, le
A le
A* 16
<t>(D"t : nawet
H
rli ha
rtv ha
rh
u.hi
<h ha
rh, he
fh he
rb h6
<*!: May
M
^ ma
"^ ma
CA
I, mi
ma
<*}, me
^ me
<P mo
UKD-t: Sawet
S(SH)
UJ sa
U> sa
LH. si
1 11
l/| c
a
IJi s
^U) se
MJ so
Aft : Re's
Jbv
t, ra
4, ra
^
ri
tr, T
a
4 r
<^ rg
C r6
^ : sat
S(
L
t) sa
k sa
1*1, si
ri sa
h, s $
?1 se
|N s6
W : Kaf
Q
4 1 qa
^ qO
*
i
^
t q a
* q e
q2
f q6
at : Bet
B
ba
f> ba
(X bi
n ba
a b6
-fl be
n bd
^t : Tawi
T
t ta
t ta
1
: ti
t ta
f te
t te
-f ta
W: Kharem
KH
"i kha
h kha
-^ khi
> kha
ij, khe
^ khe
^ khd
W?l : Nahas
N
h na
V na
^
ni
9 na
^ n^
\ ne
T nd
ftAtf: 'Alef
' (N) ft 'a
ft. 'a
ft, >!
ft '
a
ft, '
ft '
ft '6
W : Kaf
K
ft ka Y> ka
n, ki
n ka
tt ke
ft k
TI kd
fT,: wawi
W
0) wa'
(D, wa
1
1 wi
T ^
^ we
(IT we
P w6
i.^ : 'Ayen
' (50 'a
O 'a
q
li
i
,
a
c^ 'e
6 '5
/> '6
H.C Zay
Z
i H za
H' za
H, zt
H za
H, z e
H ze
H z6
P(&IJ ; Yaman
Y
? ya
g ya
R
y j
^ y a
^ ye
ye
P" yo
J^t: Dant
D
J? da
da
1
>
i
dl
K da
& d6
K de
d6
1<^A: Camel'
G
1 ga
T gu
1
g!
a i
ja
1 g^
1 ge
^ go
fHjet: Tayt
T
m ts
nv ta
nx < !
(\\ ti
a &
'? te
rn t6
?Jf?t : 1'ayt
P
R pa
R- P U
*
.
P !
8
3 a
R, P e
8 P g
8 po
8.e : Saday
8
8 sa
R. su
8, ? !
8 ? a
8, ? e
R ?e
8 sd
98 : Dapa
P(o)
da
e- da
Q
di
Q da
Q, de
6 de
,8 do
fttf: Af
P
^ fa
4: f"
d
t
fi
4;
ra
< fe
4: fe
< fo
T: pa
P
T pa
T P u
1
n
c
Pt
J pa
T P e
T P^
T po
ETHIOPIC DIPHTHONGS.
Tf kua
ft", kui ft 1 - kuc
pt kua
p kue
T gua
7** g u ' T 1 g u e
1 g"
a
^L g u e
<}* qua
(>*. qui .(A que
S qua
$ que
*l khua
Y. khui ry, khue
^ khua
^ khue
NUMERALS.
6 i
4
S 7
I 10
31 40
E 70
E 100
B 2
2 5
t* Q
rm O
21 20
a 50
T 80
I E i ,000
n 3
Z 6
H 9
in 30
S 60
3 90
E-E 10,000
cliii
THE AMHARIC SYLLABARY.
I Gl'Z
2 KA'lB
3 SALlS
4 RAB!'
5 HAMlS
6 SADIS
7 SABl'
II ha
11- hu
*(. hi
4 ha
l he
\l h, hi, he
if ho
A la
A- lu
A. H
A la A. li
A I, U, IS
A- lo
rh ha
rh- hu
rh. hi
*h ha <h, he
rh h, hi, he
r* ho
" ma
ao* mti
an mi
q ma
!q me
9 m, ml, me
tp 1 mo
tU sa
IU- su
uj. si "I sa
"1. sd
ju> s, si, se
H so
. ra
<. ru
ft ri
i. ra
^ re
C '', ri, re
(" ro
fl sa
fl- su
l\ si
fi sa
It s
fl s, si, se
l" 1 so
Jl sha
fh shu
n, shi
i"i sha
ft, she
h sh, shi, she
f 1 sho
|> qa
ft qu
tf qi
3* qa <t qe
* q, qi, qe
^ qo
n ba
n* bu
a bi
q ba
11. be
n b, bi. be
P bo
*T ta
-| tu
'ti ti
^ ta 'f te
I- t, ti, te
f- to
^ tcha
'P tchu
^ tchi
5* tcha
H; tche
^F tch, tchi, tche
^ tcho
J kha
f. khu
J. khi
^ kha
-^ khe
'i kh, khi, khe
T kho
1 na
V nu
i. ni
r na
i ne
"J n, ni, n2
f no
T na (gna)
*F nu
X ni
f na
"E ne
^ n, ni, ne
V no
A 'a
A- 'au
A, 'ai
>i 'a
A. 'e
> ', 'I 'e
K 'o
Yl ka
Y> ku
Yl. ki
vi ka
Yl. ke
Vl k, ki, ke
"P ko
"Yl k h a
Y- k h u
Yl. k h i
"Tfi k h a
Tl kh e
Tl kh, khi, khe
Y 1 k h o
(D wa
(D. wu
fj wi
<p wa
*E we
(D* w, wi, we
(p wo
'a
O* 'u
t\ 'i 04 'a
e^ ' e
', 'I, '5
i '0
H za
H- zu H. zi H za
H, ze
"H z, zi, ze
H zo '
IT dza
W dzu
K dzi
if dza
H- dje
W. dz, dzi, dze
T*" dzo
P ya
1- yu
PL yi JP ya
e. ye
^ y, y*> yS
P* yo
R da
R, du
J di K. da
K, de
Jf d, di, de
^ do
R dga
. dgu
R[ dgi dga
id dge
j^- dg, dgi, dge
M dgo
T ga
'I- gu
1. gi H g^
't ge
l g, gi, ge
1 go
m ta
III- tu
cn. ti n \ ta
m. te
'V t, ti, te
P 1 * to
1,1.1. tcha
IU; tchu
HI. tchi l tcha
III- tche
tp, tch, tchi, tche
IU> tcho
ft pa
A. pu
X, pi * pa
A. pe
fr P, pi, pe
3^ po
x 1
K- 1
X 1 . H ]
M, ] ,
X' 1
Ma
e-r
* r 9 r
Is, si, se
A, fa
* f"
A fi ' 4. fa
d, f e
Q. f, fl, fe
6. fo
T pa
T pu
T Pi
T P a
T pe
T p, pi, pe
T P
AMHARIC DIPHTHONGS.
|- qua
1*^ ijui
S qua
^ que
|>- qui, que
"J. khua
"fc. khui
1 khua
^ khue
fs khui, khue
Yl k ll ua
Yl- kui
Tr^ kua
Xl kue
Yl- kui, kue
"h gua
*h- gui
P. gua
3. gua
> gul,gue
cliv
THE PERSIAN CUNEIFORM ALPHABET.
A
W
TH
KT
RA
3!
I
"*T
DA
TT
RU
K<
U
<
DI
3TI
V
"f
KA
ft
DU
<^T
VI
n
KU (QU)
<T
NA(I)
:
S
Ts
KH
If
NU
s
SH
<<
GA (GI )
<rr
P
^
Z
FT
GU
\>
B
-y
H
<X
C (TCH)
fr
M
iTl
F
T
J
HT<
MI
T<-
T
rrr
DJ
-<
MU
H-
TR
TT
T
-W
Y
T<^
<sign
for division
between words.
[1]
a Wx i in some respects = Heb. N
a Kx, an emphatic particle ; l[
*-^j N$*. Peasant 181 ; _Ji_JK ./ t\
l Jj rr\^ W\>
Peasant 180; Peasant B.I. 125; (1 VN
M&, Peasant 2 24. It seems to be used some-
times to mark a quotation like f\ in Ethiopic
(JWA Brit. Mus. Orient. No. 678,
Fol. Ilia, i).
, Rev. 1 2, 1 7, = (I v\ v\ , to come.
a ^ _ , Berlin 2296, estate, farm.
^, field.
A \>
a-t
p. 85, to bring forth.
aa = a-t
ground, territory, region ; var. n
at, aat
stick, stave.
aat
aaa
aaa
?&
, staff,
CJ1NS ^- ' '
' , back.
U. 321, 535. T. 294
, to sleep, slumber ; var.
' field;
, eia),p,e.
aash
115, 2, a god of slaughter; var
aati ^L "^ <a
aati
a-[t]
aau
, B.D. (Saite)
i \\ i ^f,, DHHI
__ D be strong,
hostile.
N. 920, the uraeus of
Horus.
i come.
aau
aa
aar
, stick, staff, pole.
see
..- to tie>
to bind, to restrain, to keep in restraint, to
oppress.
aas ^ fl P <**, bile, gall; var. fl (1 Q .
_n5s i I 1 1 1 1 i I
aasb *K\ (I I J ^-^~, seat, throne, some-
thing fixed ; compare ^tt?\
aa <s\ t to beget.
f u>
aaa
(1, ,.i,nnie,
^ ^,'
aau
, Held,
see
1
aaa
Cl
aaau
/\ , grave, tomb; varr.
>, U. 564, the hands;
V\ , Rev. n, 131, to come.
, Lit. 17, journey-
ings, those who travel.
aaa
sleep, slumber.
aaa
\\
, to
?*-
to punish, to do harm to some
one.
aaa
_ .
, to plaster, to build,
to bespatter, to make a charge against.
aaau *K\ " ^\ ($\ L=/i,
(2 (fi\ L_J, Anastasi I, 28, 6
aaa-t^," a /^g*, Israel Stele 22.
o o
_ , vase,
vessel, measure ; plur.
[2]
Rcc. 14, 41, foreigner, interpreter (?).
aaa-ta ^ r=S) fl {&, A.z. 4 6, 143;
Rec 14, 42, foreigner,
barbarian.
aaia lb\ __ D OQ ^xf L_=/l , Thes. 1203,
_M^ 1 1 ?$#&:
to extinguish, to put out a fire.
ai
, stalled ox.
stag; Heb.
Assyr. atlu.
aish
truce ; Copt.
aiq
rush
; var. (j
Copt. eieo-ffX, Arab. JL>,
), Rev. 12, 44,
, Rev. 12, 45, reed, bul-
case for a book ;
I \/ (I ,
lool-
case f r arms
' (Lacau).
J ^> ]k ' J ^
, Rev. 1 6, 109,
, Jour. As.
i , calamity, trouble,
IV, 510; Excom. Stele 8; A.Z. 1908, 70;
opposition, resistance, vexations, entreaty, ca-
lamity, ruin.
aaabu "*g^~ D JJ_^ ^'jkl_j] JO'
"%\ fl J , lj^~ | J __> CU P> bow1 '
vase, pail, measure.
aaabu "v\ " J S ^ , the little vase for
incense which is attached to the handle of the
censer.
- - Amen. 6, 15, 15, 9, a
\\ repulsive man.
aafi
aaan
prejudice =
I
ait
au
< : 3S^
I , a kind of bread, or cake.
=3) I
L to be long, to
be large, to be wide, to be spacious ; Copt, uocnr .
= the height of a spirit, B.D. 109, 8.
au,aui
JL
r
au-t
largeness ;
earth ;
i, totality, all,
throughout.
, length,
, length of the
^1 , length of
71 o -71 j [ "=1
rr^ AAK/WV rr*^ *^ I
ape;
plur.
Aani
\\ ; Copt. Git.
1 I I
i\\
B.D. (Saite), 5, 5,
the Ape-god.
, the Ape-
advanced in years;
vanced in iniquity.
Aaanu
god Thoth.
aan (?)
\> Qb , interpreter, foreigner.
, a weapon.
I, Tuat X, an ass-headed god ;
aas
Ai
see fl
O ^7, N. 626, full of
, Rec. 27, 219, long of
T. 339,
days ;
" " f I J} ' * '
stride; A^^^ I' P- l8?> M- 349> X-
902, long of foot; f*\ ^SZj, P. 215, abundant
in offerings ; A) ^V i\ ' 1>- 6 2) wide f
tail (a name of Isis) ; /j^S ^, N. 802,
O IWvWV !"
1 155, long-haired.
[3 ]
O
i
of the Dream, ; * 1 * 'O t
, medicine for
au-t abX 3 , %s
11 " /Tr
the heart (?).
$ _ /], to make an offering.
au-a, au-t
\ | - D, gift, present, offering, alms,
oblation, i.e., "that of the open hand"; plur.
iiiJI I " TTT' "c" _ff I I''
Au-a ^ || C Jj , the god of gifts, B.D.
99, 2 9; /^j - o y ^ , Tuat IV, a title of
Horus and Thoth.
Au-t-a M^ \\ o _ , the name of
Jr i **^ .
a serpent on the royal crown.
Au-au-Uthes (?) /^ D ^ "J ,
Tuat IV, a name of Thoth ; see Uthesu.
au-her /^ y yy, Peasant 271, a
man of broad face (i.e., sight).
Au-t-maatiu-kheru-maat
1 , Tuat VI,
a group of gods who gave alms when on earth.
Au-matu(?) ^_>%>, Tuat ill,
a god in the Herer Boat.
aui ^%U^i, A Vi A
*-*- U. JJ
to stretch out, extend, IV, 498, 612.
. I'
Rec. 26, 65,
to be strong,
violent.
auit f^ l|t| S-jj. Rou& * LH '' pl- 2s6>
something promulgated, a decree.
A
O I , a kind of ochre.
i ' f~^ " Jr> U i i '
I , .ML **' 1, dilata-
tion of heart, swelling of heart, pleasure, joy,
gladness; fjCb ^>~t, A.Z. 1906, 127; "*
~~ , " his heart was glad to do," Stele
aut
au-t
au-t f^^ Q O , U. 508,
Rec. 4, 121, bread,
unguent.
IV, 173, food, offering, sepulchral meals, sup-
plies of all kinds.
au
aui
, Rec. 20, 42, splendour,
i, Rev. n, 166;
, Rev. 14, 21 ; J^ (j(j I i |& i , glory,
splendour, words of praise ; Copt. GOO"* .
auau ,r>%>,f^^, ^' ^ 39> T- 2 96,
-j? y _,/! to rejoice.
au-t ,<^>> %> H $ rays ^ 1 ' g ' lt ' sornetrim g
au
bright.
r e n^, 4^^^' <rfi^-fl.
sorrow, pain, care, misery, ruin,
V_ L t
sadness, the opposite of <^v Cf <|-
au-t (f^^" 553 ^, Rec. 33, 32, slaughters,
animals slaughtered for food.
au /\ ^<\>\, ground, region.
au
I , IV, 967, administration.
Auit
goddess of nurses and children.
au ^ % $ vj | , B.D.
I , children.
' swam P> marsh.
32> 478>
au
, to be old.
Sll PP-3 8 3; A -Z. 1874, 90, a measure of land(?)
auas l^T } ^\ ' to hau1 ' to dra s
. tv^ I j^S' S with a rope.
aui Ibv, -jQ 00 t_/i to rebel > be vio "
_^^ 1 ^^i ^~= lent, wicked.
N. 916.
A 2
[4]
auau
pare Oj~J
aur
, dog, jackal ; com-
terror(P), restraint,
violence.
, net; Copt.
H\K^ ;i <^^> j.
.Xo01fe.
ausu
scales, balance.
ausek (ask)
stick, staff, rod.
ausha
I
Wort. 144; Suppl. 514; Rev. n, 138; balsam,
incense, unguent of a light yellow colour.
ab-t "^\ J ^ [j^ ^ { , Rec. 34, 177,
1 . gift, offering, sacrifice.
~] , sceptre,
o Q \\
e&poc).
abu, ? J^jj)^' Sup? 1 - 5 J 4;
(or W \ elephant grass, or balsam.
\ o o o /
' ? J
var -
: >IV> II49;
T 1 8 /I 1 P ure > *'' no ^ rotten, ivory, IV,
329; ivory tusks and tooth, T
i i i
Abt ? jl @ f* Jj, the town of Abydos
I -fj ^^ X' V .-i
personified as a goddess. ,
ab T l/i i variegated, marked with different
I dd U
colours, streaked, striped; |j I), having feathers
of different colours, a title of Heru-Behutet.
abu ? J] %. J^, Rec. 30, 1 88, leopard.
Pap. Koller 4, 2, T 1 (1 (1 "^^^ , leopard ; leopard
of the South, ? J (1(1 W 1, leopard of the
North, ? J (1(1 & ^j a leopard six cubits
long, and four cubits in girth, T J ^5X\_ "^^
Abit T J (m a ^, B.D. 76, 2 ; 104, 4,
the mantis which guided the deceased into the
Hall of Osiris ; see (j J ^ '^ 1j^,
ab ? J ^ , be thirsty ; see ^ J ^ .
ab T U/Ta, T | , Dream Stele 4;
I *& I ^d ^~~Si
B.D. 19, 15 ; T , Dream Stele 14, the left
side ; see T|< 1
*?Jl
ab T 1 QZi, to wish for, to desire, to lon
for ; see , -ww g , (2
Hymn of Darius 17, the left
eye of Ra.
Pap. Koller 3, 2, in order to, wishing to ; com-
pare J
1 '\\ , to love, to wish for, to desire, to long for.
975, 1092, wish, desire.
abu-t T M v \j I i kindly disposition.
J o %> \^ ^ J I , forefathers, grand-
parents, ancestors, kinsfolk ; T J o ^cN t ,
Hymn of Darius 19 ; compare rTQN-
ab J A , ? J % A , to stop, to cease.
S D n tk
> 1 v> O > cessation ; _ru.
O I J _Zf
, ceaselessly.
Ib.abu 1 J(J, Edict .6, f
abu
e
III, 184, 36.
[5]
ab Ibv <S^*, Rev. i T, 180, father; Heb.lN.
_TP\S. _/.A T
aba -t ^ "^^^ U jj^ ' Rev " '4'
20, light; compare a J jj\ .
aban \\ 1^3. O, Rev. 12, 69, alum;
Copt, to&en.
ab - Ian -athan- alba ibs, ' l ^* <= >
^ ^ O Jj^%*^7 $' Rev ' ">i8o,agod.
Gnostic ABAA0ANAABA.
', Rev. 13,
abahi
21, tooth ; Copt. O
abakh. ^^^j&*
to forget ; Copt. UjE.g.
M$&
P
Jour. As. 1908, 267,
forget; Copt. OO&Oj.
Abaqer ? l"fe. <=> 6 5^(, Mar. M.D.
I -ei J!C^ I yl ''
49, Rec. 36, 86, Sphinx i, 89; Alt. K. 3, name of a
Libyan dog of Antef-aa, theSlughi, .^^ <^-
^ & R v - service,
abatu
abitf J(j()
Mar. Karn. 53, 35. .
j , pyramid tomb.
, IV, 365, to mix with,
LL I ^J r w i
to unite with, to penetrate, to enter in among,
enter battle ; see TK I <%
I J! (2 21
abkhekh 1\ 11, T - 385, M 402, to
_m&> Jl clap the hands.
abs %, D ^7 i Annales 9, iS 6 , a kind
)ws J VI i of plant.
abt T J , Hymn of Darius n, a kind
abt T J Q , to shut, to bolt in.
Ani, i, I5,~a mythological fish.
Aparius ^ a '^ .&& (] (] % $ =
'Aire\\aio?, a Macedonian name of a month, the
Roman December.
*?1 X~N
Apuranites >^ n 4>
/*p\^> \
aph
apsu
apt
, LeydenPap. 8, 13.
LI
D
, birds.
a
A'
,, L.D.
Ill, 653, Rec. 4, 35, to flutter, to alight as
a bird.
D
apt
D
c^:
a
= , goose, duck; plur.
, U. 570, N. 940,
i,
, Tombos 8,
!'*!
D
!=-
a
IV, 877,
Copt. O5.&.T.
apt
af
D " A A , water-fowl in general;
( I f ' green goose, P. 699 ;
^,IV, 1047, staff (?).
\\
af-t
af
afa
afa-[t]
afau (?)
af, afau (?)
B.D. 78, 6,
^=^
\\
\\
i i i
B.D. 172, 36, offerings of
MI' birds and fish (?)
^ P.S.B. 14, 232, gift, offering,
^n' present.
\Lt Hymn of Darius 38, might,
TJ ' strength (?)
glutton, greedy
man.
, greed, gluttony.
a kind of balsam,
or medicine.
^ to trouble, to be troubled ;
Jl those who are troubled, or
I ' those who give trouble.
A 3
[6]
afaf
afit
afu
Afu
afer
afri
aft
aft
am
am, amu
], Rec. 3, 46,
to praise, to rejoice, to
' exult.
Q,
<7
flame, fire.
tk to injure, to inflict an
' V' injury.
Tuat VII, the
' '"Worm" Kheti.
to burn, to be hot.
Verbum Voc., smoke,
hot vapour."
j[, Rev. 13, 38, foot soldier (?)
ri> to bend the leg, to march,
-&' part of the leg.
I J| ,
-II
, not.
U. 177,
"^ IX '
amm
3. to seize, to grasp,
i , M. 742,
, Rec. 31, 17,
, A.Z. 1905, 36,
to seize, to grasp.
amm-t
am
, grasp, fist.
IV, 158, to understand, to
know.
amam ^\ *_ -G&- , Merenptah 2, to
w^. /
know, to understand.
am ^K\ V\ 7 , Amen. 9, 19, to swallow.
am (read hemp) Y C\ w&, Jour. As.
1908, 305, artisan.
grieve, lament, to
mourn.
. mourners.
^_If i i i
f) %, / Ol to burn> to
. {?' J^ v' consume.
amiu
am
_nt\* _B<
amm "^ ^
Rec. 1 6, 109, to burn, to consume.
am, amut "^ fcJL ft, ^, ^ >
amait
, island (?), land.
ama % ^ ^ - -^
_Bc
ama, ami
, to see
(5
, to mix together,
to compound a medicine, to rub down drugs.
ama-t
a something rubbed
1 _n' down, or crushed.
Tomb of Seti I, one of
the 75 forms of Ra.
Ama
Ama-ami-ta
Tomb of Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Ra
(No. 63).
amau
ama-t (am-t)
, meal, pottage.
III
in
, Rev., the interior,
n=> a good disposi-
c> ' tion.
ami-1
nature ;
m wvs i i c*
Amu "^, ^. >>> T uat "> a dawn-god.
ames, amsu j] A , N. 803, | [1, P. 169,
I! ^|, P. 614, M. 781, N. 1138,
A
IA
, rod of authority, sceptre, staff;
>
A A
| A , T. 1 4, two sceptres;
the amulet of the sceptre.
ames-ab "^ | p ^ [j O J, Wort. 14-
ams-t "v\ ' " p = ^r, liver.
Amtit
foreign tribes
and peoples.
[7]
A.
ani *S\ (|(j A,Rev. 12, 19 =(|
_CESs 11 1
to remove, to put aside.
fl "V
an-t \s\ *~^ II A, Rev., removal.
-CENS U
anpa "vx -ww ^ \^_ , Rev. 13, 14,
an interrogative particle =
ft y \\ \\\ ^"*~"^ \\ Q.XI fcl taf 1 /""i n
m ^ ' m Jr^ l!'
tured, be put in restraint, to strangle, to shut up,
be netted.
ar
ar-t
ar ^ ^
schoenus; var. (1
ara
v, ^^ > dis g race -
0*
^ , hair, tress, lock of hair.
"5 -A> Rev - J 3> 4i,
| A-
A, Rev. n, 157, 12,
A, Rev. n, 161,
Rev - I2 ' 27> J^- 2 ^ ^ ^Y 2 ' Rev- I2> 32>
"v^ .as M *&, Rev. 12, 40, to go up, to
embark in a boat, to bring, to be high ; Copt.
toX.
arar
A, Rev. 12, 23, 41, high, exalted ;
Copt. u)X.
arri
plur.
Copt. eXooXe.
arb
Copt.
arpsa-t
. Rev - I2 > IJ 3, vine;
1 1 1
i,Rev. 13, 63, to besiege;
, a kind of cake.
k, Rev., rest,
death ; Copt,
Arsatnikus
33, 6, Aristonikos.
^r --\
Arsinfau v\ _2^ 1
_ec?s- T
,II, 57, Arsinoe.
\\
Ar *- heh kTf Hi' Rev -"'
179 = A\ X "i.
ark-t <g\ ^ ^^ i^, Rev. 5, 94,
froth, foam, aphronitrum ; Copt <&.Xl2I.
arg "vk "^f* (^ , Rev. n, 169, a member
of the body ; Copt.
Artakhshassha
= * '
A.Z. 49, 80,
Artaxerxes.
Artakhshshs
Artaxerxes; varr.
rwn
- m Hf sM TT
^7 yff, Babyl. J C
Artikastika
V
of Amen.
arta
artcha
ah ^ -m
ra
e
, B.D. (Sa'ite) 165, 3, a form
Rev., to be safe, sure,
security ; Copt. oopx.
I a Rev. ii, 157;
' 1 ir copt.
ra
^ra
ra
Rev. 13, 29,
_
%., Rev. n, 123, pain, grief,
j&r\
trouble, loss, sorrow, poverty, misery, debility,
destitution, sadness, ruin, woe ; Copt. .,.
ahi % m flfl ^^ ^, Rev - trouble>
_^. HH ^ JF> misery.
ahu "^v ra v^^ ^r 1 Peasant 2 49> a
disturber, one who causes trouble.
ah, aha "^\ ra ^J Hymn of Darius 2 3,
^jj , cow, any cow-goddess.
d
j, L.D. 4, 82B,
B.D. 162-4, (i) a form of Hathor; (2) wife of
Osiris the Bull-god ; and (3) mother of a Horus.
ahai, ahi
interjection O !
ahai "^\r
_ee& . .
Mar. Karn. 55, 62, camp; Heb. T71N (?)
Ahait (j
A 4
[8]
ahi
l()[ji -A, to go (?), to march (?)
1 1 o
m -
ra
u ra V\ incense, unguent.
_0?tf 000
[-[] A Rec. 1 6, 1 08, to groan,
ahet
ahtu
-J-H^J --
ah-t %, \ , %v \ . , field, land, acre,
_CNS- A S -JUrS 1 A I
ploughed or cultivated land; plur. <K\ fi .
-oS^ A III
to grieve.
Rec. 32, 216, weak,
powerless, grief.
S !' J^-ACi I |'
7 , 14 ; Copt, eitw,e, eioo&e
L.U. III, 2290,
flax fields.
the offering of a
field.
ah-t stat ]g^ J ", ^ ^ =" Thes -
1288, arura.
Ahut-en-Amentit
Tuat V, the estates of the blessed in Ament.
ah-t 5^|7i
aha-t % 8
rrSs- A 1 i i
ah-t-nu-arr %, jj ^ (1
JTV3' A \S 1
Rec. 6, 7, vineyard ; Copt.
ah - het ^I\Q
the pit, or shaft, of a tomb.
ah "^L c j^N. 281;
_TN2- A |
N. 2 8i,'^|c=D,IV, i
a plant (?), a vegetable (?), pot-herb (?), a kind of
bread, or cake.
K\ , meal,
*& A i i i
, food.
Akten - P- 34,
754, a herb(?),
^\ akindof medi-
O i ' cine.
ah, ahu
pottage ;
ah-t
ah "^ 5 ^' Rev - "' I39) I2> 33> 5 '
rr\^ A Jtrl
evil, grief, disaster, prejudice ; var. **-\
ah-t
ah-ti
ah-ti
o
o Wi, entreaty, petition, prayer.
\\ 9 o \\
-\
see
r-^
a , the two thighs = (1
to lighten (?)
566, t=^J&, N. 1320 = g \<^ ^i M. 699,
!,IV, 263, B.D. 40, 6, Rec. 29,
157, a form of Menu.
aha
\\
ahnu
, canal.
*A.'A/A _>
; WV , Rec. 12, 93 =
Rec T 3' ^ 2 > to har -
vest, to reap.
Ahs %, ^, P. 668, the name of
FfS. A I N
a Sudani god; varr. (1 9 I jk. , M. 779,
I A I '
fl \, P. 200.
*
"''
the first season of the year ;
> 11 j
see Aakh-t.
akh <gx W, M. 683, Rec. 26, 74, to
rr\s- ci
bloom, to blossom, become green, green.
reed, water-plant ; Heb.
akhi
, Gen. xli, 2.
, N. 996,
akh-t
watered, or irrigated, land.
akhakh J^ j^*
to become green, to put forth shoots, to blossom.
akhakhu ^ "^ J III, Rec. 31, a8,
1 1 1
H in
, Rec. 15,
Amen. 6, 9,
i6r, blossoms, flowers.
akhakh
M. 641 ;
akhakh
_ecs*
akh-t ^s\ t\, thing, affair, busi
ness, matter of the day ; plur.
flowas (of heaven),
?>., stars.
night, dark-
ness.
[9]
akliakh
I, bone; plur.
akh <K\ , Peasant 97; A.Z. 1866, 100,
Jffi^.A
to withdraw an arrow from a quiver.
akhakli
x i
I, Hh. 483,
the tackle of a boat ; var. akhut
Hh. 481.
akha <S\ ' ' A , to enter, to go
I I
akha
*K\ ' ^ -/l , to carve, to engrave,
to scrape, to shave off.
akha-t "t^ ' L,, scar.
akh.a-t
Akhabi
a disease of the
^ ' womb.
Rev. 12, 46, to give
quarter.
B.D.
I, B.D.
(Sai'te) 153, 5,
!53A, it.
Akhabit ^\ - J M o J , Tuat II,
-CENS- * 1 1 i__l
a god with an ankh-shaped phallus.
Akhabit-ankh-em-tesheri
n f\ r\ Q ^Awv^ pa cS>> ff>
Jljljy ^m\\^, Denderah i,
30, Ombos II, 2, p. 134, a goddess of the dead.
. akb.ah.-t K^l > Rec - '3' 124, reed,
papyrus ; Copt. ^y^\.
s P len d ur i I'ght) bright-
ness ; si
akhu
M. 823, light, beings of light; see (1
as
i, Rev. 12, 48,
q^i IZ3 , to be light, speedy. Coptic A.CIi.1 (?)
as, aSU "vX fl ^> , Peasant 277,
_CES& I fl _A
Rec. 8, 135, ^ P ~J" R ' K 6 > 28 '
IjsS. .A, to make haste, to hurry to, to
flow quickly, to run, to attack ; Copt. ItOC ;
, Vj Rec. 13, 21, to judge hurriedly ;
hasting with
swift feet.
P -o | yi,
--
as-t
--
o A'
, Jour. As. 1908, 268, haste, hurry.
^
ast ^is I c^ ~^ Mr 5 hasters away,
JSai I J\ in &T
fugitives ; "^ -H- "^K ~^~ ', running water.
as "^^ I II |, N. 296, 300, an offering.
H "^i, Mar. Karn. 53, 35 ......
, Hearst Papyrus, VIII, 14,
as
as
TB&
Rec. 30, 183,
, Tombos Stele 8, gall,
oo
gall-duct or gall-bladder (?), filth.
as "^ [1 Q, old (?) ; Copt, ic (?)
\\
570,
U. 590,
_/j -/->
divine spirits ; see aakhu.
Akhkhu "^%> ^. B - D - 153, 8(SaVte),
a god of vegetation.
akhef "^^ a< ^ |
As-t "^ d ^ Jv. Rec - 3. '93. 11- 3, 4,
A.Z. Bd. 46, 108, Isis; see Ast jj
as-ti < Ksv ^)i testicles.
, Rec. 14, 69, payment,
punishment ; Copt. OC6.
asaka (ask) IJ^IQ] -^ ^. J ur - As -
1908, 302, to delay; Copt.
asu
l, Hh. 230
to consume by fire.
asbi[t] "^ |1 J (|(| [|, flame, fire ; plur.
asbu
to reduce to pow-
der, to crush.
[10]
Asbit ^ p J o, M. 237, N. 615,
Denderah IV, 81, a fire-goddess.
the goddess of the fourth hour of the day.
, B.D. 17, 41,
B.D. (Saite) 147, 7, a fire-god.
aS6m Ik P &> ! A '' R 3 " =
-, a sceptre.
1 A
, Rev. 13, in,
asen
_CE>& /WWW I \\
breathe easily or freely.
aseh ^s\ I FD f~^ > drum.
asekh "^ " ~ IK M. 224, N. 129,
,P
to reap, sickle ; Copt. (JO,C
asekh "^^ \\ %,'rr-zi, Decrets 34,
slaughter chamber (?)
~"~ c~n Rev. 14, 19, delay;
A I ' Copt. COCK.
Q I
I , clay, earth, chalk (?) ;
asq
ast
, ^K\ I lo \ Enn , potter's clay.
I ^*>~. JrrSs I Ji
ast '^ * I O> J ur - As-
ground, earth ; Copt. CHT.
Asther
Annales III, 178,
' star ; Gr. 'Aor?)p.
asta
Jn n /^
.to eat; see Mess Qf.
^)2!i
P'
asteb
ash"%pn
_ss.
ash, ash-t
dog, jackal ; var. T=T
ash ^, oa ) \ , an offering made by fire.
ashash-t ^on ^, ^r, iv, 482,
_Ct\ O
', flower.
rtri ^^
TtTtT V^. ^,, to scatter [sand
asha
i-rc-ri
rTnJ"
ashahu "<Loa fl 8 % , B.D. (Saite)
_rc&. i A _zT III
42, 21, paralytic; Copt. CIjOT^e (?)
i, for
Ashu
ashu
(meat r~n~
Ashbu
B.D. 144, a fire-god in the sth Arit.
ashep
B.D. 95, 2, a water-
god.
Q. I
I , roast
day, light.
asher
asher-t
U. 124,
. A.Z. 1900, 128 =
D ^^O
(")| to burn, .to melt, to
'4'
r-^-i
<z>
a
! fl
MI
asher
roast, to try by fire.
>N - I348 'lk^P
1X ' vv '
^7 ' J " 29S ' m "
, roast meat offering ; plur.
^ "?^^ j roasted joints
i i i _H* l ' or birds.
O
* I '
ashtu
aS U
, evening see
plots of ground '
estates.
aq, aqa
A
... Peasant 259, 295,
. , to fail, to be weak, to be weary,
to be tired, diminish, come to an end, be
exhausted, perish, die ; *K\ ^ fc ^ ) to run aground ;
rr^. TT^"
"^ ^*' tired) weary; ^me IM' ruin>
destruction ; Copt. A.KU3, and i.KO in TA.KO.
A
aqu
A C
, Peasant iii6n, 23,
, Peasant m6B, 46,
X
MI
Aq-t-er-pet
name of the Celestial
, destruction, ruin ; Copt. LKO.
J o < _ > D
A
,, P. 645,
[11]
aqa
place ; see A
aqa
r-
aqau
, steps, height, a high
Aqan
the name of a god.
, filth, vomit = A
a house-boat ; Arab.
, B.D. 99, Int. 4,
&Q. S K^ '-* -At to move, to walk, to go.
-CESS I
aqs, aqs ^^_^, "^ p^^,
to tie, to bind; aqsu %^ %in, !? onds '
_)i I fetters.
aqb-t V\ J Q , arm, shoulder ; see A \ U> .
Aqbut "^ I) o SN ) ^ ' , Tombos
-cc-^ *3 J^iJ o I il I
Stele 4, a foreign people.
of Gates III, a serpent-god.
aqem
Book
, A.Z. 1898, 49,
^. Rev. 14, 10, to be sad;
Copt.
; see
aqen
aqers-t
aqretchna
i, tomb; see ' I.
AAAAAA
^ D, IV, 66 9 ,
a weapon, axe ; Heb. IV^J (?)
, Rechnungen 70,
^Q n
i Rpr ?n
x it, is-ec. 29,
A U
165, Se ^\ V f\, Mar. Karn. 42, 22,
Cfl -.
i! A n ' wfek I V* ^ ^ ' to work in wood > to
be a carpenter, to hollow out a boat ; 1 X <2 3 H,
1 A U I
Rec. 21, 91, dressed timber; caus. I ^\
L=/J, carpenter.
, A.Z. 1905, 142,
- X carpenter's adze, axe, battle-
"' axe.
aqhu
aqhau JJ [] ^K IMK i , axe-men, soldiers.
i "Zk-4 9 nnui
aqh ^v fi , clay, earth.
_ul\s AIM
, one
of seven spirits who guarded Osiris.
ak
gV , to become weak, to feel pain
<5*l
or sorrow, destruction ; Copt. <LKCJU.
aku-t ( K\ " , boils, blains, sores,
pustules, any inflamed swelling.
aki-t
akuiu
, chamber, abode.
I
i, Rec. 33, 7,
^^v 1
\\ JTC1' ~ '"""" _^ @ \\J!'
aliens, foreigners, enemies.
Aker
8 \\ Bi 3Q r
,L.D. Ill, 194, 33,
, U. 498,
T
39,
U. 461, N. 850,
*vww\ _.,
-, T. 291,
j, Rec. 26,
65 ' ^^ly ^(.Rec 31, 9, an Earth-
god, who had a lion's body with a head at each
end of it ; Copt. <LK(JUpI.
Akeru "^ -^* -^ ^ j , T. 319,
Rec. 30, 196, 31, 17,
, N. 1386,
I
i
i
, a group of
Earth-gods who are said to be the ancestors of
Ra and of the Akhabiu-gods, B.D. I53A, n, 23.
, B.D. 1 08,
i i
Akriu
1 3, a group of Earth-goddesses (?)
Akeru-tepu-a-Akhabiu
_2T I D _ZI ' _ . . _ *-. ,
B.D. I53-A, n, the ancestor-gods who worked
the net for catching souls.
[12 ]
o , wagons ;
Akeru-tepu-a-Ra
Q'JP ] jJ B - D - T 53 A , 2 3> the
ancestor-gods of Ra.
akrtat >SJ
compare
Akerta
ag Ik 5
. mn
TT
U. 614, the name of a
god.
, to lack, to want.
ag
see j]
, U. 639, plant, shrub ;
> 06IK -
zs \ji' a plantj a s
"JT -71 f] AAAAAA
agab \\ ffl K\ - the Nile ' water -
-LJ^VJ- _lr& ^<] AAVNAA
*1 fl
flood, deluge; see V\ ffi
>^ ^
AAAAAA
^WSA.
^AAAAA
to destroy, to flood.
"ft f] AAAAAA
agb ^ S ' -, U. 193,
_\^ ^] AAAAAA
5 8 ^' 6 5.
T. 73, N.
J
AA/WV\
-
the celestial waters, flood, stream, any large
mass of water ; "^ ffi J () ^, T. 56, M.
216; Copt. cu<J*^E..
Agb "^ffl J3^, N. 706, ^ffl J
K B.D. 189^ ii, the primeval Water-god.
*TL n '
Agb-ur^fflJ;
*, U. 608, '
AAAAAA
U ^
,P.l. 806,
, the Great Agb.
agba
384; see
agb
ageb
> N. 617,
, U. 395, P.
(WVAAA
^AAAAA
J
^d
S I , an astronomical term.
^
ZS J?,knee;
-sd
ageb j\ oV , Metternich Stele 179,
to weep, to cry out ; caus. I ffi J f
Agebsen(?) % ffl J , Tuat ill,
--TPS^- ^3 AAAAAA
a goose-headed god.
at, atu, at
O'
o,
a small portion of time, moment, minute, hour,
the time of culmination of some act or emotion ;
it this moment ; / \Y\ \
,-y from hour to hour ; T-J I <^>
I , a happy time with the women.
at
O
, B.D. 177, 7 = n , not.
1 8, injury, harm.
at-t
at
at
at
at
at
enemy ; plur. ^R
, loss, diminution.
& , loss, prejudice.
r3"5
, rebel, prisoner.
Q , U. 456, P. 182, M. 285,
T 240 ^\R' U -37> N. 894,
V ' >^. 3j\ violence, wrath.
. , crocodile (?)
^X , evil-doer,
, i , enemies, fiends.
~. to be angry, to behave in a beastly
, \\ manner.
att ja^^ = ^^> ^^> destitute >
possessing nothing ; Copt.
ati -M. \\ ' .m^' J^ \\ ter _2^& \\
Rev. 14, 15, he who is without, who has not,
i without failure, in-
\\ ^^' fallible.
a milch cow, cow suck-
ling a calf.
\\ -TL
injury ;
at
Rec. 12, 19, vulva, uterus ;
Copt. OTI.
[13]
ati-t 1^ (j(j ^, Rec. 14, 2, vulva, uterus ;
plur.
(? ; see ,: Copt. OTI.
I
couch, bier; var.
atit, ataut
' bed ' diwAn '
, bed, couch,
I I I
atit
nurse, nurse ; see
at-t
\\
?.
^ jf /www <s\ ^, , Thes. 1 206, high-backed,
stiff-necked, varr. "^^^ ' X. ?' B ' D ' '5 4 ' I5 '
(] "^x^^*. ; Copt, orr (in &KJUT).
l rf'-> Q I
^ standard, perch, resting place
..v v. ' of a god or divine statue.
at
Ata - ra
23, 4, a god in the form of a mummy.
1 fl laJ. T - 200 ' P - 6 79, boat.
U i
Q *f .^ Rev " a kind of< fish ;
1 I ^*-~5 \7
Ati *' sf(](],TombRamesesIV,28, a god.
-M^ ii
atita ' X^^L Aministrant(?)
atep-t
i -^
As. 1908, 282, load, burden; % D y | ' >
Peasant 259 ; Copt.
ate P u & n S
atep
atef
& j bearers of
r l ' loads.
, chest for clothes.
, Rec. 27, 222, 31, 170,
atf
sweet unguents.
atf fix L a tree.
, a crown of Osiris.
V^7
' aX. P mcense i s P' ces '
atf
a-ten
1889, 71.
a cutting tool or instru-
ment.
\ or /www A.Z.
8k \\ MI
Rev. 12, 10, ground, earth ;
atu
atutu
1 6, a kind of wood.
ateb Ij^ J ^, land, region.
ateb "' -" sceptre (?)
u:
Shipwreck 1 1 2, to trouble
oneself.
, B.I). 145, 4)
, river plants, papyrus.
atr
J!fiS& _2la> I I I
ath^^ = I ^ r '^^ = |' Rev - I4>
A 8 (S 1
17, to draw a bow = tt o v, r^~n-
ath ^s=>, U. 4 8o ; ^^, Rec.
26, 233, to nurse, to nourish.
ath4 1^^ ^ ' ^k S hed> couch>
stool, chair, canopy.
athu
^
of a load,
Copt.
to loac ', to be laden ; master
chair-
bearer.
athu
athp
(B
Rec. 27, 85, air,
wind.
\ , to load, be laden ; see
fli-
Copt.
Athpi
u
D '
, load ; var. V\ jk ;
, Tuat XI, a dawn-god.
[14]
at
at-t
at
, a small portion of time, moment.
\\
back, rump.
, heart disease (?)
\\
at-t
at
to be wounded,
be afflicted.
inflammation
of the eyes.
, calamity.
ata
at
\\
at-t
atu
at-ha-t (?)
, Rec. 10, 136, to
suffer injury or loss.
, Rec. 26, 12, 27, 10, 31, 14,
-sa>, Rec. 27, 61,
, to be angry, to
i i i rage at.
', Rec. 29, 157,
wrath.
at-t
^ , a man of wrath.
!0, a man of wrath-
I ful nature.
Peasant 181, croco-
dile.
ke ready a
to prepare (?), Leyden Pap. 9, i, 14* 2 -
at
fire, flames.
atau
garment, apparel.
Atau
(J.
to
, B.D. 169, 12,
, Rec. 27, 60,
a god.
atali
atit
Atu
atu
atep
;see
, disease of the eyes.
j, Rec. 27, 2 20, a class
I of divine beings.
, to run, to flee, to make
one's escape.
D ^rSl
loaded; see
atepu
geese.
atf
atf
a
D
Amen. 12, 8, to load, be
&L_fl.
i ,
. a kind of balsam tree.
A 9 .qVp
swamp ; see n<=s> fi yj-
I A Q
atSU "\\ ^ "Ml , a kind of plant.
l *fl ' E== ^~l r/^t K\
Ates-heri-she ( \
the lierald of the 6th Aril.
atch igS. ^"^ , calamity.
atcha "^\ | %^ *&, a bad act > wicked-
ness, guile, fraud ; Copt. O2f I.
atcha \\
_ JNS- t
atchait ^|''^ 0(1 ^L. R - E - 4, 76,
chip of wood,
splinter.
fraud, injustice, wickedness; Copt.
[ 15]
, represents a short sound of a, e and i
in English.
a (j jf, Rec. 31, 16, |j, |, ^, |j, ^j,
pronominal suffix, ist person, I, me, my, etc
a [], f)|,U. 173, T- 333, ^'^J
P. 825, O, hail ! ^ ^ ^ V&, O my heart !
a [1 Qfi, he who, that which.
a (j .A =au (j .A "^S, to come.
a (j gy /I , P. 643, M. 680, N. 1 242, to wash.
A "9
a (?) (1 vg^i A.Z. 1908, 16, an amulet.
a fl | "^ , a kind of plant.
'
= ""P in the
Asien u. E. p. 313, Lieblein Diet. No. 553.
c - 32, 8 4 , 34) 182.
fl
I
N. 669, Rec. 31, 171, glory ! praise.
aaaa (1 "^X (1 ^\ , U. 609, acclamation ;
A Sn Amen. 14, 14, flattery.
^^^' CrieSOfJOy '
QS I , to cry out (?)
4a4 H:ko' moment;see :kof
, !) -51 d A'
aa-t U \\ , old woman ; see |J
i _cc^ i
aa-t (]
\ U i
i
I , rank, dignity ; see
l I I
> see
|
\
, backbone.
aa-t (]
(?) bounds (?), limits (?)
iSsJ ^__j bier, grave ;
a Q ' ' ' see aa-t.
, she wlio embraces, nurse.
, girdle (?)
, pain of body or mind.
aa-t (]
aa-t (j
aa-t (j^^, 1)^". tomb '
grave, sepulchre, dust heap ; plur.
U-"-J U-"~vl U-~N|, U. 208, (I *CS
P. 174,'^A.Z. 1883, 65, h
v Ml i
U - 587, I) 1^ 00 , ^ , *J gods of the tombs,
i-T
the
the tombs of Horus and Set ;
,P.668,M.
^
P.668,M. 778, |j
two tombs of Osiris ; (I
the 14 Aats, B.D. 149 and 150,
Book of Gates, 66 ;
t
the Western Aat; (j
j^, IV, 882:^ (|^(
f\ yTy ^^
v\ \d. , a sacred grove in Busiris; i^^i I)
Jll i l J A l i l
(j S , the tomb of Osiris in Busiris ; ^^Q
/^\ | r"F 1 I
" Aat of Life," the necropolis of the 8th Nome '
of Lower Egypt; i-~vi AA*^ 1 ] vj ; the tomb
of Osiris in Mendes ; u-~si *^ , the Holy
Aat, a locality in the nome of Gynaecopolites ;
[, Metternich Stele 97.
d 31
. tne name given to the
sections of the Kingdom of Osiris as described
in B.D. 149.
Aat Aakhu "~ " ^, ^ i , B.D. 149, the
Q 3S _/J JW I
3rd and 5th sections of Sekhet-Aaru.
aa-t (] "^ , ^ , fe ^, M. 689, the
, ,
u--J i i i
four Aats of Horus.
__ ^ 3 f ' , AAVWX -.-.
Aa-t-en-uabu / ~ , Rec.
iWW>A I -J I I I
31, 35, a mythological town.
L-**' Q ''Ni AAA/SAA A^/VI/VA
Aa-t-ent-mu ~", B.D. 149,
3 J ^ AA/WV\
OIL 4 I , B.D. (Nebseni) 17,
the 1 3th Aat of Sekhet-Aaru.
L^i
Aa-t-en-setch-t ""** IA B - D -
(Nebseni) 17, 43, a district of fire in the 7"uat.
Aa-t-Heru L^~NIU^^ L^^I v\ . i^~^\^~^
\^x'^^ , U. .'08, P. 187, M. 351, N. 903,
the divisions of the Kingdom of Horus in heaven.
Aa-t-Heru-mehti (j "^ J^ ^
L i I J - 555i tne domain of Horus of the
', P. 6 10, the
North ;
domains of the North.
Aa-t-Heru-resu (j
I'- 555> the domain of Horus of the South;
P. 6 10, the domains
of the South.
Aa-t Kher-aha
B.D. 149, the i4th section of Sekhet-Aaru.
Aa-t Setesh-t k^Jk^t^^-j, U.
A -n Q n
' 4 ^^ I t
Ci
oa'
n ^ P. ,88, M. 351, N. 903,
d ' the kingdom of Set, or Se
the divisions of
, or Setesh, in heaven.
Aa-t-shara i^~si TtTtl <^z> n n , Rec. 3 1 ,
35, a mythological locality.
rS^ 1 >Ws JT '^
Aat *f
/WWW ) ___
\\ Jini ^' \>
the great canal
=r' of Heliopolis.
C^A^^^
Rec. 13, 22, island ; plur.
I
\\!
!<=>&!
a I fS
d! i
IV, 1098, islands of the Mediterranean;
. islands of the Eastern Medi-
'
terranean ; [ r 4 J 1 i s ' an d f Senefru ;
/ l^^l, the necropolis of Philae ;
, the necropolis of Hermopolis.
Aa-nsasa
i
see Aa-nesrnesr-t.
Aa-nsernser-t
Rec. 27, 218; varr.
Rec. 27, 217, ^w
. 31,
, Rec. 31, 173,
Rec. 31, 173, the "Island of Flame," a
region in the Kingdom of Osiris.
, Tutankhamen 7.
waste
islands (?)
, ground, earth, rubbish-
heap; plur. (j %\ "%
1 -TT\^ _X\2> 111
aa-t (j ^ ^ , region, ground; (j
Mar. Karn. 52, 4, rubbish-heap.
aaut (1 "%\
aa (1 Y\ ^^ii Stele of Herusatef 99, ox;
plur. (j ^^ J3 , cattle.
aa-t (I ^\ *^*j De Hymnis 36,
, an animal.
A. P. 5 B3.
., stand for figures of
gods and sacred animals, stand, perch ; plur.
(1 v\ ' p I , supports ;
P. 411, M. 593, N. 1198.
two supports
A '
, U. 426, (I
1
, T. 244.
A
[17]
A
%2
f\ Xfl A*WVNA
Aa-t ent Up-uatu (I ^ vL- \/
1 rrw y ^tfy
, B. D. 99, 1 6A, part of the magical boat.
P. 146, 364, 415, M. 185, 895, N. 1077, 1200,
Ik ik "0"' club> cud s el >
mace, rod, sceptre, stick.
A "k fl "?X ^
aa U k -^> IJ ^ .> P le > staff > stick -
(1 *KX ^U , plants, herbs, flax (?)
i "^ i i i
aaai-t (j
aaa-t (|
aau (1
aaa (j
twig, branch,
stick.
j things with a strong
I ' smell.
Q Hh. 550, things with
III ' a strong smell.
o
, a kind of stone.
aaa .
l J T i J^ 1 I praise.
aaa-t (j ^\ (j d , praise.
I rrX^S l
Aaait (] "^ (] ^ | , B.D. (Salte) 145, R.
a goddess in the i7th Pylon.
aaaa (] "
, to wash.
Aai Uj^flfli Tuat IX, an ass-headed
god, the opponent of Aapep and Sessi ; (I
I
I , the allies of the same.
Aaiu mMi' -^ atix ' a
of gods who bewitched Aapep.
aait Q1L flOoRl!, old age.
1 -CENS- 1 I I Jl \
Aait
l , B.D. 6 3 A, 3,
the " old gods," gods of olden time.
iaiu 1 3k 11 VS- second(?)>
moment (?), = ^\ ^.(?).
$
, Rec. 21, 96,
, W.A.I. II,
aail
a horned animal; Assyr.
6, Col. 4, 1 1 ; Heb. W .
A n *^v tx.
Aau (I ^v v\, 1'uat I, a singing-god.
\\
p - 437, 44, M. 651, 655, flounshers
of sticks.
ftfta
Add,
to bind an animal for
sacrifice.
(J K\ I jl , to burn, flame, fire.
aaash (I *^\ ,--. Sr > to ca H, to cr y ut >
Copt. U30J.
aaatchtau (j %~
Q
^^ Sf, yung man, youth.
aaatchta-t
maiden, virgin.
\\
(]
' 4
1 , praise, accla-
mation, adoration ; Copt. 6OOT.
aau-t
\\
, A.Z.
, old man, old god,
veteran, aged folk; plur. (j "ibs. I, U. 513,
[18]
A
aaut
two goddesses.
Aau Nu, fl
57, the primitive Sky-god.
000
, B.U.
official position, rank, dignity, position, pro-
A "5X (2 ^SC [I I
fessional occupation ; plur. (1 V\ ' J I ,
TTT- TTTJi- '
\ h c~3, high offices;
, T. 336, P. 811, M. 253, N. 639.
fe I {]{] j rank, dignity.
aauu | j yf i> R v - IT J I 3'> dignitaries.
aaui TOO ^ ^ , to have power or rank.
aau-t fl % ' TV, Israel Stele 24,
s; fl /
herds, cattle, sheep and goats;
Rec. 29, 148.
aaau [j " ^^ u - 392,
strife (?) opposition (?)
opposition \r)
r\ f&i fo /a)
aau-t M < Q\ M , the sticker, the stabber.
agon fl "^\ \C\ vK )l \\ B.D. 174, Io ,
H m m Jf H r double-plumed.
AaaullV^^V^. 1 "", 7 ^:
Amen. 4, 6, to turn aside, to deflect from
a course or purpose.
aaua fl %, } L_fl, to bear, to carry.
portable shrine or chapel.
aaui (?) (j v\ , Rec. 21,99, Ioo i P.S.B.
12, 123, 13, 574, a particle.
aauiti(?) O"^^^^^ 1
Karn. 54, 45, companies of troops.
Aaurmerra fl "^\ J| x E ^ ^
Jour. As. 1908, 312, a proper name (?)
aauha A1K tk m A Jl Rec - 3,
\\
steering-pole, rudder; see merhu-t.
f J ^1' 4^' f J ~- M ' left> the left side;
<? , n <2> - * <2 ^ 4 n ^
lT' leftloot; TJ ? ' T Q 'TJU>.'
the left eye of heaven, the moon.
aab-rek w j| ^_a < , P.S.B. 20, 203,
[get] away to the left ! Compare "p.5^.
aabi-t f J). t J)T ^T'X'
the left eye of Ra, i.e., the moon.
aab-tfl^Kf ]o,U. 5 37,
1 -TENS' I ^3
tJ
aab-t (j
\\
.
in
, T. 80, - 13, M. 234,
A [
Aab[it] 'I J, Tuat I, a singing-goddess.
19 ]
A n o a .4. o a .4.
I -J| tvx/l' I fVA/)' I
O .4. f| Q * Q Q
,V , Tfr , the east: Copt.
V I I ^lo I \> I
Aabtit- 4 " Q ~
tJ
Copt, ei
, goddess of the East.
Aabtt W l] Q ^T) the name of a serpent
I J fvio (lJ\' of the royal crown.
Aabtt-hena-ka-f m H Q Q 8 ~~~ . U
B.D. 141 (Sa'ite), 18, the East and its
double.
J-<t N. 944, sceptre, cere-
I ' . - .-
aab
aabt
the head-box of Osiris at Abydos.
monial mace (?)
T J V ^' T " _ fl J ' to ^ ac ^' to want > to c
to an end, to cease, to finish; _n_ (1 1 TT; i,
U. 285; -
719
ceaselessly; "" ^ fl ceaselessly day
^!! vgx and night.
> ^' Rev - "
aab
129, 136, decree, message.
4 n (2
' Amen - I7) I(
, to wish for, to desire, to love ;
| , Amen. 8, 13
aabb ^ JJ^,f JJ vg.Rec. 3 2 ;
1 8 1, to love, to wish, to desire.
AT, .4. fcr2 .4. fV T-AS J2 I .4. n -9
aab |**% f J_p :f li!' TJ J 1
(1(1 ' I , Rec. 19, 19, pleasure, desire.
aab-nut-f & J ^S |^, "beloved of his
city," a title of Amen- Ra.
aab
to burn, to flare up, to burn off, to brand.
.4.
Ill, 194, form, figure, similitude, statue, effigy,
mark, sign.
an animal marked for sacri-
fice.
aab TK^^ s P hinx m > !43> a mark on
I \\ O ' animals sacred to Set.
aab TK
t J ^ Jr5k' le P ard - Panther ; plur. ^ J S^;
see
o , ivory ; see T J ^= .
aab-t TT; J , enclosure, garden.
aab v- , a kind of cloth.
Aab[ut] fj^^f |- see JJ^
\\ n? J| I , fathers, ancestors.
aab | n ^- *= n ^- ^ n @
, to cut, to slay, to smite, carved work.
X
aabtiu
I SI-
, fighters.
I *& -U.U. C^. i_l
aabut TT; J o %> ^>j , slaughters.
aabau heru %\ fl
I WVS^I
Rec. 31, 171, " fighting faces "(?), the name of
a company of gods.
aabi-t ^ Jj flfl ^ ^* , the mantis.
aabis-t (?) TTC 1(1(1 1 ^ Nastasen
Stele 6 1, eye-paint (?).
aabu TK J ?^ , an official, butler (?) ;
\\ \\
.4.
see
-i -a ^_JJ
Aabui (]^J
28, a singing-god.
aabnn
aabrek (|
vessel or instrument.
aabekh ^J*^;LD. Ill, 194,9,^*,
Tvr , to pierce, to penetrate, to
B 2
' Rameses iv>
, a kind of bird.
^J7,W6rt. 42, a
[20]
force a way among or into, to be permeated with ;
y &.
Qfl , mingled.
aabbkh ft U a , shrine, sanctuary.
I J\ * rr~n
aatbekhab (?) e Jj J EM , a
kind of stone.
aabs 1 1 > eye-paint.
aabet 'f J ^ = f J ^. the eas V d e e ft
aabet TT; J f^n , a part of a crown men-
tioned with u (j v
Aabtu
. 35, 56,
, B.D. 3, i, 44, n, 211,3, B.M. No. 32,
.4. <
1. 123, (I 7K , a fish that acted as pilot to Ra;
TT n ^\
var. T J tw) \&\ <Q =I j Copt, "f ecJxJUT" (?) ;
y<=^ ^L /I "~*^ i the holy aabt fish.
V [ ^j /ww\
aapa x
compare Heb. ;
, a baked cake ;
aapata
aafut (j
aam
f ; a baked
cake.
N. 165, talons,
claws.
e
, to tie, to bind.
' to grasp> to seize-
x
^ '1
Thes.
aamaam
1207, to be strong, effective.
aam fl "1\ |\ (1 T. 85, M. 239, N. 616,
i JE^ _S^. {}' to set fire to, to kindle.
aam (j "^\ A t\ , T. 334, (| "^K ^\ ^,
P. 826, palm tree; var. (j _J? |, M. 249,
aam, aama (] __> |, M. 249, (j
of tree, date palm (?) ; plur.
aam-t
(j
, T. 90, palm tree;
aama (?) A , a wine, palm wine (?)
Aamtiu (j A T " X, ^ I , the people of
I i I \\ f j t
the Oasis of Jupiter Ammon.
aam (|) |\ 7^ , to arrive happily.
i i i
aam
kindly with, to be gracious to.
aama (| _^ | , (] |) ^\
to be pleasant, to be benevolent, to be gracious.
aamaam (j |> <^= (1 |^=c\, to treat
very kindly; A V =11 ? fl^ 1
fc i _o*^ U I
p , good-hearted;
, " shadow, pleasant to thine eyes " ;
a, kind of hand, benevolent.
aam-t (j 1\ I
gracousness,
grace.
Thes. 1205, graciousness.
4amit
amiability, graciousness, pleasure, things which
please.
l 11 1 f gracious [god]>
^
the " gracious " goddess Hathor ; m
, name of the crown of Upper Egypt.
Aamu-t i
1
:, U. 197, M. 229,
N. 608, P. 230, T. 76, the name of a divine nurse.
A
[21]
Mission I, 596, Rec. 32, 177, kindly one,
gracious god.
aam-t
house, tent, camp, station ; plur.
i i
aamu
aamu
waggon load of some
material.
l , IV, 657, weapons.
aam-t fl A . a P art of the
if? 1 testines.
aam
Aamit
u. E., p. 316, a god (?).
Aamit "*->
Aanait
, Asien
1 , a goddess.
Rec. 2, 31, a
goddess.
aaneb I ^ 1 , L.D. in, 65A, 15; 3 J,
A.Z. 17,57, * 'J u .J^yj,:
Rec. 36, 199, axe, battle-axe.
forms, transformations.
aarr-t, aarrut
, vine; Copt. eXooXe; plur. n
, eXeooXe;
vine of the god.
tor - 1 n^srr;. 4
1
beans, berries (?).
^
pes ; (
|, P. 292, the
... ^
' , ,", > grapes ; Copt.
aar-t (j ^^ =0=, milk; Copt, i
, epoo-f .
aar[r]t (| ^ < => ^ , fish-spawn (?).
I ^ ^, T. 395,
>U ' 193 ' ^^-^'-^^-
" , M. 515,
Aaru
^v vfy
yj^ ^L , the name of a celestial city.
aaaru (j "^ 1\ <=> ^> reeds -
Aaru, Aarr (j "^K => , u. 598,
, N. 964, the god of the Field
fl
of Reeds,
. , A -7L \\ r~ I I
aar M \o\ i^\ i , Anastasi I, 23, 5,
lion ; Heb. "HSI .
aaraar
\> i \> i
Anastasi I, 23, 9, hero ; compare Heb. "7N' 1 ~lN.
., a kind of bird.
V
" , ditch ; Copt.
aar
aar-t h
enroop.
aar (|
, tress, lock of hair.
s;n,
O *, B.D.
i i i
misery.
aarriu
(Saite), 125, 43. . . .
aarat (1 "^^^ (1 r. ., to plant; see
Aarait (j
aartiar (|
a kind of bird.
, Uraeus-goddess.
iir v
1
[22]
^ ah Q lafeP -Vti ' un S uent
l l^s. yj?i
aahai {] "^D ^ (||j g, R ec . 34 , 48,
mourning, a cry of grief.
aahau (j "^XTD ^\ ^5 , feeble, weak.
aahar [~0 IK *^, hut, tent;
fl i i < ~~^ > d m
, tents made of camels' hair;
i \\ ,UX i.ii
Heb. 7HN.
aahem fl "$\ FT] o , an ingredient in
1 P^> / o incense.
78, 25, 26, a fighting god in the Tuat.
aah (j \\ Y, to set, to place,
l _tr^ A A
Aahes
, N. 93<i,
\ , P. 200, N. 936, an ancient Sudani god,
Head of the Land of the Bow," fjjf] "jj [j =^=
(Nubia); varr. %\ fl ^., P. 668,
D _^ /* I
ttri M. 779.
aakhi |) ^M Ij, T. 227, (j
P. 14, 1) S^' 'i S X' U ' 4I9 ' P ~ 247)
485, 617, M. 694, N. 1297, to flourish, to burst
into flower, to bloom.
to flood, to irrigate, to
inundate.
aakhi l\
tm Ij
aakh-t
o, Ttm . itui^o,
, A.Z. 1904, 89, 147,
the first season of the Egyptian year
(July 20-Nov. 15).
A a kbit
t
Ombos J i 9, goddess
of the first season _
aakh Q "^\f TjTtT ^ ^, M. 684, pond, lake,
1 -CC^S- I
large canal ;plur.
P. 123, N. 1040.
aakh-t TtTtT,
, Amen. 6,
2, 8, water plants; Heb. IH^, Gr. x f ', Copt.
1 p i neck ' sinews (?)
0, night; var.
aakhkh (j
aakhkh (j
Aakhabit
, B.D.
145, (Sai'te) 14, 52, a goddess of the i4th
Pylon.
aakhu-t '^ )|| | ]\ , L.D. Ill, 1400, fire.
, night,
aakhu[it]
evening ; Copt.
Aakhuait
Tuat I, one of the twelve goddess-guides
of Af.
aakhu M / ^, N. 112, 124, || m, T. 292,
T. 399, Rec. 31, 17,
shine, to Be bright, fine, splendid, glorious, ex-
cellent, good, to be useful, to recite formulae.
aakhu-t
nich Stele 107,
i,A.Z. 1904, 143, Metter-
, Dream Stele 7,
any -
thing which is beneficial, good, splendid, benefit,
strength, protection, advantage, credit, renown ;
' excellent
, hearted
Aakhu-menu
D J
e.
ST< <v /y> ca/^> ^'
ODD
, a building of Thothmes III.
i , words
of power, protective formulae, spells ;
' , Thes. 1295, the magical formulae of Thoth ;
I W f magical words.
I I *=*>
[23]
A
aakhu
, U. 622, p. 237, (j
. , A.Z. 1900, 129, light, splendour,
radiance, brilliance, glorious deeds, splendid
acts, virtues, excellences, blessings, benefits ;
E P i P hane S .
aakhu-t ^ J the title of the P riestess
" <=> \_i of the NomeProsopites.
aakhut S^v&Jj], Rec. 27, 219,
beings of light, i.e., wise, instructed folk.
Aakhu jy, Re, 27, 59, I) ^jft,
P. 447, N. 656, 662, |j ^^ ^ , Rec. 30,
, Pap. 3024, 65,
Hh. 561, the Light-god; (] ^
Rec. 31, 13, the Great Light, i.e.,
the sun.
JL^, T. 251, 321,
>Z>
V U. 44 , Sj*
aakhu-t
(i
, m <3>-, the Eye of Ra or Horus,
the fiery light of the sun, a flame-goddess, the
fiery uraeus on Pharaoh's crown, the name of
the uraei on the royal
I
crown.
a crown ;
aakhu-ti ^ , ^ _ _^_,
\\ i i i
i
the two eyes of Horus or Ra, i.e., the sun and
the moon.
*s>
* , a name of Isis-Sothis.
Aakhu-t
Aakhuit
i , Tuat I, the fiery uraei-
goddesses who light the way of Ra.
ii- 1 1 * a * v *
' % h ^*^* > Denderah n '
10, one of the 36 Dekans ; Gr. x v -
Aakhu-nekhekh
Denderah II, 10, one of the 36 Dekans.
Aakhu-ra
*,
^> Tuat XII, a singing
| dawn-god.
Aakhu-heri-ab-He-t-ashemu ft
d .
, B.D. 141
and 148, the rudder of the eastern heaven.
Aakhu-heri-ab, etc. $ % Jj ^ H '
S\ ^ ss>-, B.D. 141 and 142, 1. 26, the
i~K-i
Light-god in the temple of the gods.
Aakhu-hetch-t '^ ? /j, Cairo Pap.
_/J A v
IV, 2, a god of the dead.
Aakhu-kheper-ur (?) JR fj| $J J) >
B.D. 162, 7, the body of Ra in An.
Aakhu-sa-ta-f m ^ I s, Denderah
IV, 60, a warrior-god.
aakhu '^fe, % |, to be or become a
spirit; > "' 13 ^' B<D ' 9> 6> " l am
a spirit " ; / ^^ Jl (j , endowed with spirit, having
become a spirit ; see '^ | (j i 1 ^ | || y | ,
Rec. 33, 30.
T\ Y . the
spirit-soul of a god or man ; ^fe
. _/J i ' ^ i
Rec. 32, 182; '^b^ ^l' a damned sou ',
Pap. 3024,4; plur. ^fe, (j %,P- 7 12 , N. 1367,
^^" V wT ' ^' 2 ^' 2 7'
STi
N. 888,
//i //
I I
I I'
1 /. I I
S t$t A^ A^ '^J
M
B 4
[24 J
, A.z. 1908,
glorified spirits of the dead, the dead, the sainted
dead ; Copt. \ .
IT. / ZI Q / 21 Q \\ffil
aakhu-t >^j. %> sfh,
l , a female spirit.
aakhu aqer ^=1, 1$ (j |, B.D.
9 1 ! 4> ^^* NT <=> 'ill a spirit whose mouth
is able to recite spells with skill and knowledge ;
A
B.D. 169, 15.
aakhu aper ^1 1$ "^ ft ||, B.D. 91,
Rubric, a spirit equipped with amulets and spells.
aakhu ankh / ^ > ^ $ , B.D.
65, 8, a living soul.
Aakhu
|, B.D. 64, 21, the
"Spirit-souls of the dead who numbered
, 4, ooi, 200.
'
Ber S- : ' T 3> a ram '
headed god.
Aakhu / ^ wj , Denderah IV, 80 ;
B.D. 149, the god of the 5th Aat.
Aakhu ^^ .$, B.D. i45A, the
Jy r-^-, ill
doorkeeper of the iyth Pylon.
Aakhui
Tuat 1I a 8 od with
two lotus sceptres.
aakhuti
"v n
|) lj N - 760,
Lit. 90, the two spirits, i.e., Isis and
Nephthys.
Aakhuti
M. 677,
\\, P. 642,
N. 1 239, a pair of divine
spirits.
Tuat VI, the spirit-souls
of the gods of the Tuat.
.^,, U. 70, 275, 527,
T. 174, 289, 330, P. 120, M. 155, N. 109, 331,
719, the spirit-souls of the gods.
Aakhu IV
Aakhu
^gjj, B.D. 96-97,
3, the four spirits who follow the Lord of
Things; ^^^ | ' ,',',', B.D. 17, 87, the
seven spirits of Sepa ;
in
fl ill
III
B D. 149, II, spirits nine cubits high ;
i, the ancestral spirits;
the primeval
CZ=>(*K) I ' spirits.
SINN .
_8i in ' RD - I7)
87, 100-106, the seven guardian spirits of the
body of Osiris.
Aakhu VIII S
Aakhu VII
, Berg. I, 7, the
four sons and the four grandsons of Horus.
/T\ I h PI AA/WVA r\ ,-,
Aakhu-ami-Neta >i 8 H}- c=> J
ft n *AA<\ ^
P. 7, M. 10, (j-jj-e.n.n rx/v/i , N. 114, the spirit-
soul of Neta, i.e., Osiris.
Aakhu-akhmiu-seku
r\
l\
i
, T, 289, N. 128,
' M - 66 '
the spirit-souls of the imperishable stars.
11 'ZL I A / ZL tk fi\ l
aakhu ^ g ^ .P ^ !''
"Spirit-soul, Lord of Spirit-souls," a title of
Osiris.
Aakhut-nebat
Q a|jl , Nesi-Amsu 27, 17, " Flaming Eye," i.e.,
the goddess Sekhmit.
[Aakhu]-neb-s P^*^l ^ > Den -
derah IV, 84, the name of the roth Pylon.
Aakh-su-ash-mer-t-Uast
.c ,, 7 , 9 8,
a Theban god (?)
Aakhu-Set-heru-kheru
>
the spirits of Set, celestial and terrestrial.
. , , , /?! c. /4>
T. 320,
Rec. 31, 161,
aakhu-t
5 01 .
^n'^'^\ i JcJSU'ra"-^
the abode of the Light-god or Sun-god, the
,~. ftA/V^\A
horizon ; C^3 7==> , the horizon of the sky ;
o i i d
11 fN/vn the horizon of Manu, i.e.,
DDO the West.
A
Aakhut-en-aten c3
II, 13, a title of Nut.
[25]
A
(j AA^W , Berg.
y
3, eternal horizon, /.<?., the tomb.
, P. 642,
H
, c^^H
o r^n | r \\
aakhutiu
the god who dwelleth in
the horizon.
> , P. 357,
Rec. 31, i 7l>
\\
, N. 1071,
!,
l-&^
i
= 51 I
the gods and beings of the
1 i_ _. _i . f . t < .
| I _J O -* ****gH V71 Llil_
i i i yj I O II) kingdom of the Light-god.
Aakhu-t Khufu
' the name of th e pyramid of Khufu.
aakhu-t sheta-t c2 ^^ Jl ! f) ^
-no llisa'ia
the secret horizon, the name of a part
of a temple.
! R C. 27, 86, a
,
i ' kind of fish.
aakhu
V
herb, reed, plant,
^ )
111 grass, vegetation.
:. 27, 86,
'ty \*> 'ft (d
' Q I \T ' ' g round ' land > eart h.
aakhu meh
aakhu-t ^B
Aakhmansh
Achaemenes;Pers.<t<^y}Sf ,,_
Beh. i, 6 ; Gr. 'Ax"*/ 16 '"'/ 9 -
4as /] ^\ ~ e ". to hasten > c Pt- IHC,
IU3C.
SU PP'- I 3 I , the
name of a cubit.
A - z - J 96, 114,
sacred cow.
r-ir-1
Aas-t (Ast)
, the goddess Isis
_
Aasabatiu r=I $ ^ ^ \ V& ' >
Harris Pap. I, 77, 3, name of a tribe or nation.
Aasakhr
TT*A*J_ in
Hntite goddess.
W I \ i j
, name of a
T. 340, N. 628, a region in the heaven of Ra.
(j ^ P J , the name of a game.
aasb
aasr
[1 IJ
. I J)
th rone, seat; com-
pare Heb.
', tamarisk tree; see
Aasten *-^~ ', Berg, i, 34 ,
/wwv\
j, B.D. 1 8, G. i, Nesi-Amsu 16, 6, (j
j, one of the eight ape-gods of the com-
pany of Thoth. He presided over the seven
Aastes
aash
r-rc-i v^ , to cr y out . call > in vite,
ask for ; Copt. CUOJ.
"the crier," i.e., "roarer," a name of Set, or
Typhon, jackal.
Aasha " l==1 TjT(T'^\ <^~ a kind of dog
or jackal.
(J , to bur n.
v
a kind of
plant.
aashaf
I
aashata Z=
V I
aashata penu
a plant, rat's bane (?)
i _LU\^ j i i _m\s> | _/\
P. 182, M. 256, (j ^ ^ , N. 894, to enter;
see
^_J J i
aaq (] "^^ ? u - 28 3, N. 719 + 10, to rule
i -^> I to govern,
aaqu (|
to govern.
, loss, want.
[ 26 ]
aaq-t (j
K<Te; plur.
> leek, onion ; Copt. KXI,
c. I I I
*
MI
(i ^K\ Ml, Rec. 19, 92, seed of the same.
1 n^S- III
aaqu
62, to bastinade.
Aaqetqet
A.Z. 1874,
, B.D.
17, 1 02, one of the seven spirits who guarded
the body of Osiris.
Aak
I
man, senior ; plur. (1
Aaku
, A.Z. 1906, 122, old
B.D. 118,
171 I ' 2.
I , B.D. (Saite) 28, i,
a group of warrior-gods in the Tuat.
i, mason, stonecutter
; plur. (I
Aakb
/I "^\^ H
4 m J
to wee P> to
J Oil ffil>; wailings, mourning, mourners
aakbit |) "^ J
1 _cTX^ ^o
a weeping, mourning.
aakbit
the 75 forms of Ra (No. 29).
Aakebi[t] Q^ llUUJk. Tuat
VIII, the name of a Circle, < > ^!
Aaker
' : > l8 ' a pro "
tector of the dead .
, a town in the Tuat.
(a
Aag-t (j
AagU-t M ^\ S ^ , seed of a plant.
1 _M&> o Ml
aat (j Y\ Nbx , to fail, be weak.
aat-t [1 T^^ , weaknesses, defects ; var.
[j 1^. e ^^i) Jour. As. 1908, 302.
injury, breach, stab.
aatiu
CTT3
. , wound,
. \\
i i
, slaughter houses.
Peasant 177, resister.
aatm NC & L - D - UI ' i4 B . deadly
aat(O J^^^, country.
Aat (I ^^ j| , Mar. Aby. i, 44, the god of
I rr~vS- i _ i
the block of the goddess Sekhemit.
Aat-urt
., T. 98, P. 813, M. 243, a sky-god.
^
aat (| ^ @ {^ ^ ! speech ^ ? )
aatata ^ 1 (] ^ , Kolier Pap.
s U i i i i HI
a kind of strong-smelling plant.
aatem TL l\ ^ Prisse Pap ' IIf
CtCtLt/lXl ? - 1 KO\ J-JV,
^o=n:_M^ 21 13 ......
aaten L-^KI -wvw\ , disk of the sun ; see [I ^v^;w^.
aatru (I
, stud bulls.
aath
aathu (1
places of slaughter,
aatha
Anastasi I, n, 2, 21, 5,
Hh. 481, to
lack.
this ? compare Heb. HrsS
aatha
i
,Hh. 555,
i i i
what is
Amen. 15, 2,
1 8, 2, to seize.
[27]
aathamai * * ^e, 1 4 <\
V Kiss? -^ _^
Anastasi I, 26, 8, part of a whip.
aatharaa-t (gZ-r Q& s^ \ n
Anastasi I, 18, 8, neighbourhood.
aathen u-^ ^^AAv^ , disk of the sun.
O <?
aat A
D
, T. 399, M. 409, to descend.
nrrm
aat A
aa H^n0' ^
(1 ^, j , moment, hour.
, Rec. n, 71, mace(?)
\\ i
Rec.
A IX <=^>
! ' 2I ' I5> H _m. , ground, place, region,
field, meadow ; plur. (!
^ AAAA^A ii.
I 1=7111'
marshy land, luxuriant meadow.
aatut 0"^' '^^j'"' L - D - ni >
I40B, Rec. 14, 97, pastures, cattle-runs.
aatt-t LI ^ ^== ~ ^fc , a stud
a I /T71 1 '
aat-t
A q
r-s some strong-smelling
**H mo \ ~' substance.
aat-t, aati A "$\ ' ^^>, I)
i n*c& \\ x
, 4
Thes. 1199, n
*=*-]
., Mar. Karn. 53, 39; Amen. 4, 4,
21, 8, to vex, to injure, hurt, oppress, be hostile
to, to be oppressed, desolate.
aatU (j
1905, 1 6, foes, enemies.
i , Rec. 10, 61, A.Z.
aatua (j "|^^"] ^, Israel Stele 17,
to suffer, to be oppressed.
*
U. 419, the name of a sky-god.
Aat A "kv ^, B - D - G - 78, a mytho-
1 J8& logical locality.
Aata (]^g^(]s, N. 908, (j^^
P. 189, M. 357, a lake in the Tuat in
cow ; see
aat-t A
aat
166J , vine-land, vineyard.
which the righteous bathed.
, Love Songs
2, 8, a goddess, a friend of Osiris.
Aaten
o
aatn
dew, mist, vapour, rain-storm, mois- substance, dung(?) ; Copt,
ture, exudation ; Copt.
1
aat, aat-t A ^^ jg), (]
^n ^-*=^_. -CEN^ Jl 1
^\^ 21) , child, youth, young man.
tll (I
I
, the disk of the sun ; see
O , some strong-smelling
net, cord of a seal, a ceremonial bandlet ; plur.
"fe^s.
m^ i in
Aat-t A "^^ c ^ <^I^>, B.D. I53A, the
net of the Akeru gods for snaring the souls of
the dead in the Tuat.
aat-t A
plague, disease,
\ i ' epidemic.
I , stud cattle, a yoke of beasts ; Copt.
rpe,
aath
1
aatchn u-^-j ^"^ L/ , disk = n ~^ .
aamiu I] ^ (] J^ (|(| j, kinsfolk.
swam Py land ' marsh,
papyrus swamp.
aa, aai (j a, U. 95 , N. 373, (]
Hh. 381,
AA/WVA
AAAAAA
-HI
to wash, to bathe, to dip in water ; _A_ A
, Rec. 36, 162, indissoluble.
A/VVAAA
I I
^AAAAA
^AA'\AA
AAAAAA
[28]
A
aai-t fl
washed ;
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA iii
AAAAAA I I I
L.D.III,
, Rec. 30, 2 1 8, something
Rec. 36, 162, things
washed away.
aai-ha-t (or aai-ab) fl ^w? ^ , Israel
v ' N AAAAAA I *
I AAAAAA I
Stele 3, [I AAAAAA ^ , Peasant 206. to wash the
" T AAAAAA I '
I AAAAAA I
heart, i.e., to cool, to gratify the mind, to be
ft D AAAAAA ,.
appeased ; (I AAAAAA V , = eiU) P.HT .
1 /"\ AAAAAA 1
aai-ab en aten fl 7^, s-^ AAAAAA fl A^
^i^W^O I 1 O
Rec. 15, 46, joy of Aten.
aaiu-nub [) ^
washer; plur. |j ^^^
1 AAAAAA _Zl 1=1 I O O I4OC
aai (I AAAAAA I -J] , to remove, transport.
1 AAAAAA
aa (1 AAAAAA YI Amherst Pap. 30, bowl, pot,
I AAAAAA I
vessel ; plur. (1
aai (j
aa (]'
aa-t [L.Q ? , U. 462, path, road, direction.
aai (j a/^, U. 562, P. 764, M. 765,
f| fl P. 658, to approach, go up to, to ascend, to
' rise, to reach up, to exalt ; Copt.
in
Rec. 14, 122, tosport with,
to hold or treat lightly.
! /~\ T. 268, M. 427, grave, tomb,
c " sepulchre, monument.
. p - 6 5. 655. u. 120,
. 760,
, flesh and bone.
-
T. 343, (^ - o^\n, P. 222,
JT i
Berlin 2296, food, offerings, morning meal.
Aaau fl
1
j B.D. 5, 2, the ape-gods
I who praised Ra.
Aa-t-nt-khert fl "
i Q S
99, a part of the magical boat.
m
, B.D.
Hh. 204,
aaa-t (j * " o,T. 15
aaamesk 1 "^x fji ^
Aai (j _ a (jfl I J|. Tomb of Seti I, one
of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 55).
aab
T 166 t0 a PP roach ' to come
towards, to meet.
fl
1 ^\, M. 127, to present a gift, to make
l ^7 J$ _Zl
f\ ^ _ fl r n AAAAAA
an offering, an offering; (J I 3 /ww, hba-
1 Y7 -^\
223.
aab-t (I _ fl J o if, offering; plur.
libations.
to comb.
73, a measure =
Gr. upraBnt,
aabi I.J^
aab [j nj\.
aab M ^7 -fj-, Rev
nab ^ fl n Ho /I" D H vase ' bow1 '
ctct u . n " u \j . n if, .
I i J\ i ^7 J "vessel, pot.
aab [j D J '/ l', table of offerings.
aabb fl _ D 1 | w , J ^ W , Rhi
1 -^ -il W \7xT W
Pap. 32, scarab, beetle.
aaper fl'n^n |> Hh - 4 6z >
to equip, be equipped.
aaf fl " , (j " ^ /I , to squeeze, press
out oil or wine, to wring ; var. a ^ -fl.
aam fl Q^\ , U. 512, 633, T. 324, to
1 _)Ws
swallow, to eat ; see D v\ gS, etc.
aan (1 AAAAAA J I to go back, return =
Rec. 30, 187.
aan (j ^, u. 527,
/VSAA/VS 1 AAAAAA
I
I AA/WV.
. 66i,(j
I
ape; plur.
\\\ ,
, P. 7
AAAAAA O O O
Rec. 31, 19; Copt. en.
[29]
aaan
A
1
, Rec. 30, 195, ape.
\\ Itl, fl nJ \\ fl o.
N. 1 ^AAW\^
aaani
Amen. 17, 9, 22, ape
aan fl tzz ^K |&, Peasant R. 186, fl
$ I , to utter cries of joy or sorrow ; var. <www i
o @:
a box of and
(myrrh).
O
L.D. Ill, 140, cries, outcries.
aami fl a %, u. 647 =
1 iwvwv _-U
aana A - fl fl , ape j see (j ~~
I ^A/WV\ 1 I A^V\
Aana fl ~w^, Tuat II, the Ape-god; plur.
(I v\ v?\ Ji I " They praised Ra daily at dawn,
and acted as his guides, and supported the Great
Hand " (Tuat XI).
Aanait fl ^^ ^ Q, fl ^^ ^ jj ,
Rec. 30, 195, ape-goddess.
Aana Tuati [1 A~>A^ \\ Q , one of the 75
forms of Ra (No. 69).
aankh fl -? ; see
aaiiklm fl
aar n
N. 551, the
living.
5, Hh. 395, to
approach, to ascend ; see ~ ~" 2^2 ; Copt. A.Xe.
aar-t fl ^ L , U. 47 o, 6 3 o, p. 195, 660,
1 C *Sr\
773> M. 369, 770,
P - 260,
(I <^> , snake, snake-goddess; plur.
- 305,
<=> ?> I
I,
the two Uraei-goddesses, Isis and Nephthys (?)
aararut fl
a'
]Q ?1 I
I
i , uraei, serpents.
aarut VII
great Uraei.
Aarut
I I I
, the seven
Hh. 376, the
[ ' Uraeus-god.
aar-t (1 <=>, T),. < => , the serpent amulet,
:^^" D , A.Z. 1908, 16.
1 ^5 e>
Aar-t ankh-t (j ^ ?, Tuat vm, the
living Serpent-god.
Tuat IV, the uraei who burnt up the souls and
shadows of the dead.
Aar-t per-t em Setesh fl ^ JL
, N. 955, a serpent-goddess.
Aara-t heri ab he-t neter fl ^^ ^ TL
A, J|, B.D. 136, a uraeus-goddess.
aar fl fl< ^!, Hh.472,
spiked reeds ; Copt. .pO,
aar fl D A A A %, c yP ress trees ' ^P 1 -
aah fl a|-^=^, P. 279,
^ r\ * <R
T. 365,
. 110
the moon, Moon-god; Copt. io,, IOO,
Heb. ITY 1 .
Aah meh Utchat ^ (2
/ ill n-w_ (
___ _
J Quelques Pap. 41, the full moon.
Aah her res-t
ques Pap. 47, the moon at noon.
Aah Tehuti (Tchehuti)
\\
, , Thoth the Moon-god.
aah (1 _ fl B ^^ , U. 2 1 4, to break ground,
to plough, to dig up earth.
[30]
aahll 2r^> *=$ , field labourer, peasant.
aah-t
, Rec. 26,
, field.
Aah-ur (1 a |
225, the name of a god.
aah a ^=^ \> , to hold back (?), to
1 A fl
N. 764, restrain thy tears.
Aah-rem-t (^ ^= _fj , Rec. 37, 63,
the " Drier of tears," title of a god.
aah o o ? ? ? > limbs, members, flesh,
Aflkhhn fl D U %\ Tuat XII, a sing-
AaKHDU q ^ J^, ing god.
h n \/&
aash 1] t xx | . R ec. 4, i3S> 1] r vx , ^ .
a JQ Copt.
Berlin 6910, to cry out; see
aash en ha-t
aaq (1 "&,, M. 728, T. 259, to enter; see
A
"" pilot.
aq
, to be.
Berg. II, 409, change,
transformation.
ai (1 (1(1 -0&-, Rec. 3, 204, the evil eye(?).
I, P. 184, M. 293, N. 897, tl,
J\
' to go, to come ;
Coptei; 5(|,P.37,
to come
r\ r\ o
; U t| ,
a coming;
30, 187, comers, comings, \], ' I04 ' N " 7 1 '
\\ . A | those who shall come,
i.e., posterity.
to get round, to
circumvent.
' ^ , Thes.
I I i
n ~v r- ^ - - ~r ir i those who come
' 2 97,G,r'?'>^,,MY7' after, posterity.
"-fill
ai ha (j s
aiu-her-sa
ai-t
Ait
, house, palace.
-\
, Berg. II, 13, a name of Nut.
I F=l
Ai-em-hetep fl |\ ^~", a physician of
*/J _O^^ ~f* I I
Memphis who was deified and became the god
of medicine and surgery and the art of embalm-
ing ; he is called the son of Ptah and was the
third member of the triad of Memphis ; Gr.
O D R = TO 'A
a i ,
ai-t
evil hap, ill luck, unlucky event, wrong, injustice.
ai l\ (1(1 , Peasant 228, a kind offish.
aia
ISIIkM
aui (?) (1 i 1
^ LH -
alas ! O !
hail!
aih
, certainly (?)
. IV ' 772, a plant.
Rev. demon, spirit ; Copt.
aitenn (](](]
1 11
mud, dung ; Copt.
-O-, ground, earth,
' Ist
sing.
au (j ^K , to be ; the Pyramid Text variant is
or (1(1(1 %, P. 164 = N. 859, and see U.
215, P. 652, 653, 654, M. 438, 560, 755, 756,
75 8 , 759. N - 94i, 1048, 1167, 1376.
au-t (1 %>", P. 693 (fa's), act of being.
all; (1(2
] <^~
until; (j (2
, above; , up to,
A/^NAAA
f]
, backwards, behind;
Copt. eni.^oT; e ' for lhe sake of;
Copt, e Tfi.e; (] @ ^
1 d
Rev., aussi bien qu'a.
Au (]%>, Tuat XII, one of the 12 gods
who towed the Boat of Ra through the serpent
Ankh-neteru, and who were re-born daily.
[31]
Au-ankhiu-f
I I
, TuatXIl,
one of the 12 gods who towed the Boat of Ra
through the serpent Ankh-neteru, and who were
re-born daily.
Au (j %> $\ , Mar. Aby. I, 44, a god.
AU fl%s1 $ Ber S' l > "' a S d with
two serpents.
\\ V
limbs, members,
flesh.
S j I , praise
au. (j ^\
au (1 ' , Rev., bread, cake.
1
au (j ^K j\ , u. 220, (j A ^K, P. 212, 619,
N. 759, 1303, () ^>, T. 189, P. 676 = (j (j(j ^,
tk tk -^ A fl \\
N. 1286, A \5, -A v\ A, A, M A, (I ,
7T 77 i T A
|JA% J ^ , ||A%>A^, Stele of Herusatef,
, Rev. 12,
73, 100, 106,
14, 21, to come, to go; Copt, ei ;
D
i it hath gone out in peace; explicit
^ D' /z'foi''.
aui A ^o , Rec. 32, 177, comer, leader.
auiu
, U. 506,
j\
i
I , passengers, passers, comers, goers.
au-t
au-t en athen
of the solar disk.
I l l
errand, embassy.
(I www , the course
goose pens, aviaries.
a-UU (for aur?) (1%, S, light, brilliance,
radiance; compare Heb.
Rec. 32, 78,
au-t
au-tu
Rev '
f '
T) 6 0) posterity.
Rev> I3 ' I4 ' S rowth -
au
, N - 760,
I , to cry out, cry, outcry, wail.
auau
, cry, outcry, wail.
^ , T.
31 1, a group (?) of divine beings.
Au-qau (?) ^ i ^ I ^ j^, M. 374 ,
the name of a god.
auau %* &A-W , Mar. Karn. 53, 23,
dog, jackal ; plur.
au-t 2^A 2^ (1 , U. 605
' sticker;
var.
n
au M
I
, to cut, to cut off;
@
, those who cut ;
> nver > stream.
au-t
J I 3^
1908, 261, foul or stinking water;
filthy one,
au, au-t
' to wet.
, offal, filth,
, Jour. As.
@ 9kY
_ r- _ i '*, sin, wrong, calamity, crime,
disaster, deceit, evil, disgrace, offence, ill-luck,
harm, injury, wickedness.
I
f
I
Peasant 264,
I , sin, sinful ones.
I
j, Rev. 6, 156,
foul ones, a group of gods in the Tuat.
A
[32]
au %^^^,M.5S6,
M - 57, y ij'] ^ s> P) 39, 4,
, N. 1177, Ij^dDljlj.P. 644, M.
to be wrecked, to
' suffer shipwreck.
\\<A shipwrecked
sailor.
n t\
aU (1 ^3^ ( 3, M. 201, (I
679, nest, home.
auiCai)^^^,^.,^^^;
r r\ ^^ (?)
auit
abode, house, court, temple, shrine, quarter of a
town, camp, cattle-pen; plur.
,
au arpi
14, 67, wine shop, tavern.
aUU-t ^> %C T, rank, dignity.
animals, cattle, sheep and goats,
herds.
, Rec. 29, 148.
Aua-en-Geb
J|.
B.D. 125, III, 30, name of the threshold of the
Hall of Maati.
T j_T to travel, to go on
_A I ' a journey.
aua []*] ^^^>, R 38l '
aua fl
1
, a kind of fish.
auaut
aua[aa]-t
girl, maiden.
,| Hh. 330, old
I ' men, ancestors.
39, farmers, husbandmen; Copt,
Jour. As. 1908, 285, Rev. 14, 52, pledge,
guarantee.
,Lit 163 ........
, roof(?)
auai
Auai (j %"^\ 00 Jj , Tomb of Seti I,
one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 60).
orn'
cO Ml
auamu J
S
auah
auan
1 1 1 ' of plant.
Rec. 28, 205, and;
Copt.
auag (J I ffl , N. 997, to flow(?)
auata, auat &^^]\ (j J\ ,
between; Copt. cnfTe.
t\ f
aua 2=3; S (j to be conceived = 2fejft > aur.
aua-t fl U e fl ^ A ' Z - I 99' I2 7'
dUct-L M ^i^ U '^fc^,' QJJ a rre
3' U 3' t^@ (] r. ^f^H Q ! J OUr ' AS ' I9 8 >
28 S, ^a e (1 r ,,> to take m P led 8 e , to commit
violence ; with s=^3 , to be wearied or annoyed ;
Copt. ,4.o'<rcjo, <Ti<Lcnriu.
s S ll v^> i chamber, abode (?)
aua (j ^ ^ ^, P. 366,
p. 5 8i, 6o 4 , 621, N. 429,
T. 372, \
, I'- 366,
3 a piece of flesh, part of
Jt' the body, joint, carcase,
[33]
I)
, flesh and bone, joint.
auau (j %ts^%3^-> N - 4 2 9> I0 79,
divine flesh, the god's body.
aua
(2
inheritor ; plur
, heir,
I , heirs, pro-
e<t D
geny, posterity ; i^* D ^ , male heir.
auaau ^^
spring (of animals).
I, Rec. 27, 85, off-
. 21, 15,
heirs.
aua-t
Rea 30)
o Jlj
Aua-ua
heritage, inheri-
iii tance.
c\
, Rec. 31, 24,
the " One Heir," the name of a god (?)
auai-t
I0,^|)
1 1 , Stat. Taf.
, Rec. 13, 161,
!,s
i, Rec. 27, 204,
1 I
a
o
' a company
of serfs or slaves, a body of soldiers, any group
of men, civil or military, bodyguard, troop.
f ., to reward,
to recompense.
aua-t 3U. LJ IV> I0 3> chamber, abode,
'^o n' house.
, gazelle, a horned animal.
D V O ' r ' n > bracelet (?)
W. i , Rec. 2,
L.D. Ill, 2290,
Suppl. 514
auaa
auau
auauit
in, dogs, jackals (?)
auaft (?) ^
auar-t \\ ^EE> tfSS,, joint, haunch,
i _Q Q
aui (j ^ ||(j, Rev. n, 140, or; Copt. GIG.
aui |] % (1(1^^, P. 4 oo = (jg^^K^o^,
M - 57> '&S( V 1]0 s^fe, N. 1177, sailor.
/T 1 1
auiu [j % (j (j ^% ! , Israel Stele 10, old men.
aui (] "^ c=D (|(j , P. 644, to repulse (?)
aui-ha-t 2^ f][] O, Rev. 13, 7,
|j(]^[,Miss. 13, 1 2 7, a plant (?)
i fl flfl r^,
aui-t (I (2 (1(1 o ..' ', gram measure.
Auirna-t (j ^ (|(j ^ ^ $> Rec -
JL .^_^ Rev. 13, 2, to be patient, long-
=^> ^ ' suffering ; Copt. U3OTf It 2<HT.
6, 6, the name Irene.
auisu '&& 00
e IT (
aub-t fl (2 , cake, bread.
1 *a n ii
Auuba (] %>% ^^ I, B.D. 1 68, a god
who bestowed peace on the dead.
aubku % fl ^ * ^. to weep; see
i /I *, ($_ yi
\\
pouch ; Copt.
i-cicnn.
(1 ^K , to open ; see up
Aup-ur |] ^ ^ ^ , a god.
auputi
(IV
i n
j\ MS, envoy, messenger; plur.
I 21 i
D X
j B.D. 112, 2, a group of gods of
i ' Anep.
aupen(]%> ,p.s.B. 13, 112 = fl D .
I ft /WWW 1 AA/WW
[ 34 ] A II
aun-ra ^ to perform the
mony of opening the mouth ; (I "T"
1 AAAAV\ x *
j] , M. 697.
C2>-
aun her fl ^ ^, N. 482, J Hh
1 UUU1J I 1 /wwv
"n~, (I ^ , flesh, meat, body, carcase ;
\ i 3,. Ill
& <=> devouring, consuming, consumed ;
^.21(3' Copt, ^.q, <Lqcnn.
Auf /) % ^ 1 $ Ber S- r ' 34, a dog-
' H Jf ' I Sfl. 1 headed ape-god.
Auf (j Ml, Denderah 2, 49, a frog-
faced ape-god, D 1 ^ "V^N, .
Aufa fl ^> ^^ Q KI8JL , U ' 533, the name
Jf 1 | of a serpent-god.
\\
foliage, leaves, plants, a kind of grain ;
|' compare Heb. Q^NQJJ, Syr.
auma, aumat
M
, part of a waggon.
auman (amn)
aumi [j %
1 Jr
aumer(?)
, f ear > awe , reverence.
, Wort. 34
;, 1905, 86, IV, 65, 101, 157, 348, 693, 808,
973, 1079, Thes. 1281, 1282, 1483 = % +
n
J5>, self-evident, obvious, not to be gainsaid.
r\ n A AA^WV
aunn (ann) n @ w > wi , Q 1WWVV , we ; Copt.
1 MI MI
T. 201, to open, to make to be open ; see
^C&' iniiiin '
, Rev. 12, 117,
N. 145, to open the face, i.e., show oneself; Copt.
O
' c
inner chamber.
aunn-t &^'^~!\ A.Z. 1872, 37, ;
T^r
Rec. 35, 125,'
*S
, shrine, sanctuary, part
of a temple ; plur.
aun|j^
1 AAAA
cabin of a ship or boat.
I , halls, courts.
, with | , A.Z. 51, 72,
AAAAAA
}, (j-, Rec.
I 1 I O
X S) J 9i (j *4 = " "ttl' quality, characteristic, manner,
colour, pigment ; Copt. <LO1f A.rt.
aun (I ^ ' , disposition, nature;
I AAAAAA I ^* I
~^^ 111 I ^~, good or kindly disposition.
I (WWVA <^I2>
aun
aun-t
aunnu
^t,, T. 171, M. 151,
nest, home;
2 ' 8 ' to load a shil5 '
Copt. i.o-rem, i.-rem.
'nff 8 arment ' a PP arel .
\ dress.
v\, P. n8,
7) /WWVA
, N. 106, abode,
, T. 376.
AA/WW
/WWW ^
auna ^a % , Rec. 21, S3,
/VAAAA
i, R.E. 6, 39,
0, Anastasi 1, 13, i, to decree, proclaim (?),
cry, assuredly, certainly, in truth ; Copt.
compare
A.Z. 1905, tot, Bd. 41,
i3off, Suppl., 509.
Tuat XI, a form
' of the god Af.
aunit S^% 8D i^,* 1 * ' in,6 5 A, 14,
fJT" o Rec. 27, 225, inner chamber,
11 -3' sanctuary.
Aun-aa-f
[35]
Aunut
31, 173, a. group of divine beings (?)
EUnk tjjl& ^X; var. ff ~~ \L, a medi-
1 * -- ^ III 1 V -- IN
cinal plant.
aur (] |^a, ^ I), u. 198, (] Jj, P.
S75 , 691, (j S, N. 700, %a, M. 68, N. 49,
I) ^<=>, P. 98, ^a^> N - 75, to con-
ceive, be pregnant, S^A ^?> V ^ ' T - 342,
<CZ> \\ 1 _Z1 Q \\
P. 221 ; compare Heb. '"'"jn. Later forms are
the following :
, to conceive, be pregnant ;
tions (?) Copt. U3U3.
auru
I 333. N. 703, the child conceived,
pregnant goddess or woman.
J| I , human beings.
, beans, Syrian
beans ; Copt. <S-pUX
aur
to separate (?)
aur-t (ater-t?)
y
" 7 * > tomb, place
n' of rest.
aur (I A/WWA, (I ^^ ', stream, canal,
1 < > AAAAAA 1 71 ' '
f\ J^"\ ^\ >WW\A
river, arm of the Nile; see (1 \N WXA/VV >
^| <^^> ^J AAAAAA
Copt, eiepo, eioop, Heb. IN 1 ;.
. f\ (3 AAftWV\ A
aur-aa (I AAA^ A , " great river ; var.
=> u n %$$. , the Canopic arm of the Nile.
i\ _ - _ ,
aur-t
Aurauaaqrsanq Rabat! jS^^
B.P. 162, a name of Par, a form of Ra.
aureh
<S
, open space, area ;
see v ^ ; Copt -
aurekhu h ^ < Q > ^
men who know, the learned ; ^
aurtchaau h & e <=
, Koller Pap. 4, 4, staves.
i, IV, 481,
e
IT
auh-t
auhamu
Ost. No. 6 .
, to load, be loaded, bear, carry.
ra
i, speech (?)
t_J S~ I
@ IX ^ X
ra
, Theban
auht-t |]
Auhet
era
ra
a medicinal wood or
bark.
a god of the
Tuat.
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
IWWSA
iwwwv
(NAAAAA '
' AAAAAA
AAAAAA
NAAAAA
AAAAAA
to inundate, to flood, to steep or soak in water,
to moisten, to sprinkle, to shower, to pour out
a libation.
C 2
[36]
j" ,
auh-t
auhu
auh
Auhu
Auhu-t (Auhit)
a goddess of Philae ; ^
, lotion, liquid, flood.
to lament.
-
\\
cut aw f) to
set free.
a divine name of
magical power.
, B.D. G. 292,
, Metternich
Stele 189, the female counterpart of Un-Nefer
and mother of Horus.
S j{<5 ,,,1 a kind of grain or seed.
Suppl. 513.
D R i (3, Tuat V, a
Au-her-aptes
god with a lasso who destroyed the dead.
aukhekh (| % i ^, (j
1 ~ i . ,
^jr-J i , night, darkness.
r\ *\ pa *\ n
*, IV, 480;
i i i
aukhemu
see khemu ^
Aukhemu urtu
Mar. Aby. I, 8, 90, (]
I I I
i i
the stars that do not rest.
Aukhemu-seku (|
Mar. Aby. I, 8, 90, the stars that never perish.
Aukhemu-pen-hesb (?)
n O
I I I yvs/vwv I
B.D. 189, 15, etc., a
' group of divine beings.
aukherru (?)
aus
Aus-t
aus(as) fl
P.S.B. 14, 237, 3rd pers.
sing. fem. ; Copt. GC.
^ jj, Mar. Aby. II, 16, Isis
, Rev. 14, 18, a perfume.
Ausars (Asares) (j @ fl ^ *" Jj , Nesi-
Amsu 28, 21, Osiris; see Aj\, Asar.
I rv /A i AM " , A -
I v) (H 1^0 _
Nesi-Amsu 25, 22, Hymn of Darius, 31, J\ I ,
Harris*!, pi. i, a consort of Temu of Anu
ausem
M-
ausekh (]
a small pair of scales held
in the hand.
Rev., to prevent,
to obstruct.
, to reap ; see
I \\ I
~
I \N J
1- 1- __ _
ausnesn a^Ar~^~i, Sea vsr-^-i. pottage,
- ^^ r ^_flooo
plaster, cake ; Copt. OOfCy.
auqet fl e A ^ , reeds used in a lab -
1 ci ill ratory.
Auqau ^ j, M. 374, N. 943,
a name of the divine ferryman.
17, quarrymen(?)
Auker
1 1 , L.I). Ill, 2191'.,
, Tomb of Rameses IV,
30, the god who bears on his back the solar
disk, which is held in position by ropes in the
hands of Nari, Khessi, Atti and Rekhsi.
/>
H
Auger-t Augertt % ffi
1 n <^
Augeru
Augerit
a name of the
Other World.
I , the gods of Augert.
, B.D. 6 4 ,
goddess of the Tuat of Anu.
Augerit-khenti-asts (j
dlh
j]
B.D. 141, 18, 48, one of the
seven Divine Cows.
A
[37]
A
aut fl %~)j Rev - "' '43, who, which;
i Jr 0' Copt. GT.
tat tar D VI > -.JS.*'
"- *
\\'
who, or what, is not, without, lacking; Copt. <J/T.
aut e A, Rev. ir, 186,
Rev. 4, 74, between ; Copt.
au-ti ^ ^, Rec. 2 9 , 157, 158, swath-
ing, bandage ; plur.
Auti
one of the 75 forms of Ra.
auten-t
,
I, 6, 31, Anastasi Pap. i, 26, i,
S Mar. Aby.
i
S^AA^ ^
~<5 o I '
Rec. 21, 15, ground, dust, earth, dung; Copt.
eiTit.
authtb. " 4 Rev " J 3' 3, between ;
<? s=> Si Copt, cnrre.
, Rec. 21, 98, between ; Copt.
^^ Roller Pap. i, 3, with,
A ' in charge of.
aut 3 "
Thes. 1296,
^ j\
^ ^\ c^s j A , to separate, to re-
move, to divide, to travel through ;
to lead astray.
auten-t
<g A
i, A
dust, ground, earth ;
9, 20, dung.
autenb A ^, ^ ' J , incense (?)
autchamana(?) ^s\ \
men.
\\
&
, Alt. K. 206
autchu ^ %, P. 146, 672, M. 661,
N. 1276, (j Y V\^o-^ ; P. 672, to make an order
or decree, to give a command.
autcheb (] ] jl C "", river banks; see
yi A ^! ill
=si.
ab y O, M. 407 = O, T. 394, O J, O ,
U. 16, 451, P. no, 369, 653, 654, 833, M. 172,
754, 757, 759, N. 690, 1 145 ; plur. (j J O <> <>,
heart of the soul, Rec. 32, 79 ; <
N. 27, the dictates of the heart ;
desire, U. 629. Later forms are :
e. o o,
O'
, heart's
.
middle, interior, sense, wisdom, understanding,
intelligence, attention, intention, disposition,
manner, will, wish, desire, mind, courage, lust,
---
m' 1 J <K>' Stunden I09; Heb "
3 , joy, gladness;
to eat the heart, i.e., be sorry; %> ' u Jl "O 1 ,
_ZI c^ U I
o | ,f^ i <?
_ j> ^J, f, everybody,
dense of heart ; i vryoy,
Rec. 33, 7 ; ^ ) fl ' ^ ?' thou hts ' inten "
, heart of my heart, N. 350.
"heart of Ra," a
tions : "
I d
ab en Ra ^
ft^s^AA
name of Thoth, O 1 ^
Ab Y ^ , Amen. 14, 18, a god.
the amulet of the heart ; plur.
Rec - 26 .
| heart of carnelian.
i
|
ra o o i
Rec - 2 7> i82 - ima g e >
' statue (?)
ab
" ", v
i 111 i
ab-ab
ab-t
c~u, middle room
ab-t I] J , bread, cake; plur. O
Thes.i 29 6
of a house, cabinet.
IV, 1131, calf.
[38]
Anastasi I, 24, 8, Peasant B. 2, 117, to think,
to suppose, to imagine, to let the fancy run free.
Copt, ei&e ; (j J SSSS, Rec. 26, 78,
Arab. _,-i'.
ab-t fl ljS,U.i 9 6,
A (p $Lf
% > to dance.
I \\/V
abau, aba
N. 1 1 80, dance [of the god].
abau j Y, dancer, dancing
man
.6. n
; v.,. f J
.4.
T
, thirst.
(j
N. 622, I] J J <&^ ^^ ^ to be thirsty.
ab-t , o(?)si s trum(?)
i ^1 I 1 *& \
ab-t fl J o , sceptre; var. (1 J ft-
ab |j J ^ $\, a spice offering (?)
Peasant B. 2, 118, thirsty man.
ab (j J D D , U. 539, T. 296, vases,
ab fl J ~^ ? , to mix.
ab-ty^- 1
IB-.
.
' Peasant I3 ' I79 '
TK 1 ^^^ , a walled enclosure, place of pro-
tection or of restraint, cave, abode, strong
building, asylum, rest-house.
ab fl 1 <?^ ^ , pegs or stakes of a net
& H^
or snare; var.* J _^.
30, 68, ropes of the magical boat.
ab fl 1 A, draughtsman.
ab, abu fl 1%,A/^, N. 737 ,
, a kind of seed, or plant, used in medicine,
lettuce; Copt. iu)& (?) ; i) J%,^ \ ~^
l'u of the South and
North.
U. 126, excretions,
000 J . . '
saliva (?)
abu(?)
ab-t (j \ , something pure or holy ;
j*"tO ftAA/V>A
/ I wwj .
[ _J AAAWV\
ab Q J I- Q f J> to cease ' to sto ''' cess
tion ; var. $ V .A , $ f ^ ^^
I ^) I o J3
ab-t fl J o %, P. 579. P ath ' road '( ? )
see
cessa "
Ab-ti
, a goddess.
T - 350,
P. 74, 109, N. 109, 973, to endow with soul, to
make strong or courageous, to be filled with
soul or strength.
A
[39]
p. 165, M. 317, N. 821, to
open.
aba
aba, abaa
N. 653, (j J f^, M. 164 = J C* 0, P. 527,
to marvel.
Abait U
(Sai'te), the Mantis that guided the deceased.
Hh. 744, P.S.B. 14, 400, part of a rudder.
abain
v ' .
VO*
, Rev. 13, 8,
wretched man, poor; Copt. .6.1 Hit.
tk gZ Rec. 29, 148, small animals, sheep,
J? m I goats.
abar fl & , P - S - B - "> 266 ' wilh
1 <cr> comp
company with.
n ga \|
lls; c
. n
abash-t (I
,
r> (1 (1 V, horse, stallion, horses,
bulls; compare Heb. "V1N! and I^N.
o *) i i \\ i v
?i (^j. i - > 1, Anastasi
Pap. IV, 14, i/^^Llflfl 1)1) C=>(sit),
Gol. 6, n, ft & <^s r-n-i Q% CZD , Kahun
40, 23, a kind of cake or bread.
abagi j) J ^ ffl Ijlj, N. 9 S 4l weak(?;,
helpless (?); see ffl
tasi J, 23, 5, "thou hast destroyed";
abata O ^ J ^^ ^ ' ^, servant,
slave; Heb.
Rev -
honey; Copt.
1 2 1, a kind of unguent =(] I , (I y<=r>(] .
l^d U i ^1 i III
abaai 8 O^ fill, P. 588
abu
\\
v\-
a tree sacred
' to Horus.
" h4
B.D. 42, 3, a god or goddess of the
Block in the Tuat.
\
O , a sick-
abusuna (?) (j j| @ I e
ness or disease.
abem
V
, Rec. 15, 5
abm[er]-t (j J |j^ ^ , grave, tomb.
abn (1 J^^ D (am' Harris I, 630, 15,
yWWVA O
Ji III
alum ; Copt. CJO&ert.
abns 1) ~ $ to 1 ^Tf , calamint (?) ;
i JI ^ to Tr I ^*
.1^01? ft
Copt.
y
\\
abrau
genuine abr.
, salve, unguent, ointment.
u-
Nubia, a precious stone, emerald (?)
tooth ; plur. ^^, U. 41, 68, (j J j^jjjjj; , N. 660,
^ v A n v ' A H8'= == A n ^c R
,,., =, U U i, {] , (I UPcrf R
III iii 1JI <=i 1JIX i i i 1JI 71 X
(E I
_g, tooth (?);
8 ^ 'i Hymn Nile 24, teeth, "biters."
A /-\yi i
Ebers Pap. 100, 9, 13,
moist, wet.
. , -
abeh
A.Z. 1899, 89, Rec. 23, 102, title of a
priest,
c 4
h fl ft O
abhu |j J ^ |
sprinkle, to moisten.
"**
[40]
, IV, 386, to
A
N. 132, to drive away.
abekh I fll , to proclaim.
abkha
a
; var. aabkh-t,
III'
.
r X , ointment containing many ingredients.
abekh (?) j] J -=>, u - 53, T. 295, p.
abes (]J-~-,u.405, |]J^, P. 215,
Rec. 31, 162, ^J ^ = J^ , to make to
rise, to make to advance.
abes (I J , a kind of cap, headdress ;
var. (jJp^),Rec. 5, 92.
Abes
absa(?) T, Peasant 25,
medicinal plants, or seeds ; <5c^ WK , a kind of
medicated oil.
absit fl " 00 ^ , part of a boat;
I *d\ 11 ^ /"*
plur. (1 B"?T^, Rec. 30, 67.
1 ^1 JT ^7-7=-
absi (|J J|l |1 ||(j n , wolf, or jackal.
absha j| J TtTtT ^ , gazelle.
A n
wailing, weeping; see n ^ _ ^> J
- B.D. 65, 8,
net, snare, trap; Copt.
Abtka (j jj c
a god who fettered Aapep.
Abta fl ^=, O , Tuat I, one of the
i J === nine ape-porters.
abeth (j J s=> ^&, p. 616, M. 784,
, N. 1144, to snare, to hunt with nets.
Abeth fl
t J
IX, god of the
serpent Tepi.
abthersu
an animal.
abt
o'
* O
) '^
t Vt
, month; Copt. e&OT ; plur.
, T. 12, P. 657, 761, M. 764,
-x
o
O
I' 1 "'
140 = Pashons: c=^s I, ^s^, monthly festival;
X O I K3v
i< , the 12 monthly festivals; ^
2nd day of the month;
month by month.
, the
*
I I
Abt . The gods of the 1 2 months,
each containing 30 days, were :
MONTH.
'
GOD.
TEKHI \\.
D
PTAH
, or MKNKHET
D rx
, or APT (I
C
I I I
HET-HER
V ,
SEKHMET V > or KAHERKA
t 1
I 1
1 a '
MENU V -^K , or SHEFBETI
K
ta
PH
c
o
II C
I I I o O
*^"^^~^ I J
II I I c, O'
REKH-UR
REKH N ETCHES
<^^>
RENNUTET
or
O
. r-^-i
^wO. KHENSU
Jvl^A^ V^^AA
I ^^ I
,w^ o. HERU-KHENTI-KHATIT
x
O)
I
1 V\ 1
O. A^IJV-
O. HERU-AAKHUTI
abt
abtu
A
frd-
[41]
ne t=
(] J
H J
\\
' a tem P le of Shu -
4JL3H D
1 t w i // 1 ci
count, to reckon up, to number, to enumerate,
to assess, to adjudge the value of, to appreciate,
to measure ; Copt. U3H ; (j D | < ' 1s\ * ,
the great counting, i.e., last judgment ; (1 a (1(1 3H,
Rec. 26, 231.
. _ . f| D Jl f| D a |
ap-t U ll> (J I , numbering, census,
id I U 1 1 w I
number, measure ; Copt. Hire ; * * {] ,
ftAAAM I '-^ -* v >.
countless; fl YrM >
taxes -
reckoning, account.
app (1 , to count, etc. = (1
ap-t (1 J 333, P. 557, a counting of
f| D <=> <> **-=.
bones ; (I J , counting up the mem-
I ' w I Cil V
bers of the body to see that none is wanting.
Api-abu I) = L^OO , P. 541, 1) = ^ JJ,
P. 697, "counter of hearts," a name of Anubis.
Api-ab-neter f\ D O^, "reckoner of the
heart of the god," a name of Thoth, ~ S 5\. .
Api-khenti-seh-neter [J D ((f|) f^l ,
Rec. 20, 79, the god who makes a man to live
no years.
Api-tchet-f l\ 27) "1, "counter of his
body," a title of Osiris.
ap-t H'& D H[ > (j^ ^, a kind of
plant, papyrus (?)
apu (1 > D v ' P a P> TUS (?),
list, register of lands, rolls; n a ^K i /
-n o o i ' " ''
I , estate rolls.
-CENS' A \> I
A D ci
ap-t (I , Amen. 8, 19, 18, 21, stick,
sceptre, measuring rod, corn measure.
,..=>, r,'DJ D ^, Q D ,
Q' Ic, 1 !<=. l^i
Rec. 14, 56, a measure of corn = 40 lu Q'evpi
ft^^^NA 7T I
P.S.B. 14, 432, A.Z. 1904, 143; Heb. nc^N,
Copt, ome, Gr. (LXX) oi0c, oi0/.
ap-t (] .."^ the quadruple heqet, and
i Q '
was the measure of a ration for beasts, R. E. 6,
26, Rec. 17, 159.
ap-t U ^ , fl ^ , a vase or vessel.
(J r>Sn, Rev. n, 169, metal pot;
id A
A
ap-t
- Koller Pap ' 38> refined
55, house, dwelling, palace.
ap-t neSU 1 ^ c-^ , 1 /3 , roya i harim.
T Q T Q 111
ap-t ur-t (1 [1 ^* ' , the great temple
Q <==:> """"^ -- ^1
ofKarnak; among its gates were : i. I O ty M I
Apap (j D (1 , the month of
, a festival in the month of
I , Wilkinson 3,
2 1 3, the tutelary goddess of Ta-apt, :
Thebes.
Mon. 36, Champollion, Mon. i, 27, No. 4, one
of the mother-gods of Egypt, nursing mother of
Thebes, who appears in the forms of a woman
and a woman-headed hippopotamus; her chief
titles are : <cz
' '
Apit , the goddess of the nth
i o ^*-S
nth of the year ; Copt. eriHII ; varr.
Apit-hemt-s | D , ( n [1,
Rec. 34, 192, one of the 12
O' Thoueris goddesses.
Apit-aakhut-thehen |j D ^ c^ |j
j|a, Ombos i, 45, a hippopotamus-goddess.
Apit-ur-t-em-khat-Nut fl D
3. AAAAAA r, ,Sj d /-!
iL3;1 D ja^S
Rec. 34, 190, 192, one of the 12 Thoueris
goddesses.
ap (I D r / r \, stairs, staircase, steps.
apap (papa ?) fl D fl ^ , tablet, plaque,
i i EUD
tile, brick ; compare Copt. c><L4>e.
A D
app [I , to journey, to traverse.
app-t (I ,[1 O, (I c*,, pill, pellet,
4D fV Q
v\ o, pills, pastilles.
ap fl \/ j[ ; see up.
Ap-t, Apu-t fl \J jk, T. 312, fl \/
i Q /->. i 1 LJ Ci
| j^, N. 94 6, V A, P. 650, 726, (ja\/
Y^ )l _m> ; M. 751, the Messenger- god.
ap-ti (aupti) fl \/ ^ _f A ^, Rec. 21,
8 1, messenger, envoy.
U. 604, M. 664, (j ^, U. 476, N. 738, 1280,
(1 Q AK' , U. 477, N. 759, to make to fly, to fly.
apa (j D ^ "^ c-u, A.Z. 1908, 27,
house, dwelling, harim ; Copt. HITI.
Apaa-f (|^D^()^, P. 6 45 , a
proper name (?)
apath, apatha fl lg"^\ 3=>,fl
i I//TS JDCNS i ,
s=.J,M. 374, N. 934
. A A Rev., to think, to consider ;
apa ^^ Copt. ion.
Apa Oafl^, a goddess.
Api[t] |j a (jlj , U. 487, 1) a (j(j \, P. 640,
fl a , M. 672, a god in the Tuat.
. . . f\ A A v?-^- a measure for corn ;
api-t (|a(](]c^ ,. coptome.
api (jnfllj @ , Rev., judgment.
apu fl \\ I , what is assessed, tax, tribute.
flo^Ni., Qoflflv 1 ' ^ em- P ron ' P^ ur ' masc-
these ; fem. (1 ^K .
apui fl D 'vN , these two (masc.).
ar>f II x5L U- 487 ' T- 2 3 ' Pt 9<5> 3I0 '
""' N. 792, dem. pron. masc. this.
apen, apenu fl ' , fl , fl [ 5 %,
I AAAAAA I O 1 KAAAVV _Z1
these, these two (masc).
A n <A
apen (I Q>4? , to play the tambourine.
apeh fl D | A , P. 163, to make arrive.
. apeh (| a 1 2f>? , pig-
ails fl D vx fl D 3^ P art of a boat >
a P s l| -=""> 4 \xY77' ribs ( ? )
Denderah 210, one of the 36 Dekans ; Gr.
Q c=^> Thes. 113, one of the seven stars
I, c, o' of Orion ; its god was Horus.
r\ pi AAAAAA
apshen H AWAA , a medicinal seed.
i rirno in
AD"? t*N v ' "T
apt q ^'f^ 1 ^, goose; plur.
D QQ"^*'' Re ' l8 ' l82 ' C pt ' (J0 ^ = -
apt fl ( ) ^~>- , jiart of a ship.
1 A 1 4
aptU fl ^ , \\'cstcar 7, i, Rec. 34, 118,
i ocm in
A.Z. 1898, 147,
amulets; var.
Q , cases for
> iii
i i i
[43]
P. 40, 301, M. 610, 636, Hh. 312, these two
(fern.).
aptf (1 ", Hh. 433, dem. pron. plur. of
. .)
\\
apten, aptenti (] LS, Q D
I \\ 1 AA*
these two (fern.).
aptu n ^-^, (j
1149, Rec. 34, 1 1 8, furniture, beds, boxes.
apt (| (^, goose; plur. (1 ^p
apt n o , cup, pot ; Copt. <LTtoT-.
apt (1 r~7 , a measure.
Sun-god of night, or the dead body of Ra ; he
has the form of a ram-headed god, and his shrine
is encircled by the serpent Mehen.
A f A * Tuat V, a name of two
' man-headed sphinxes.
Afi Asar ^$$$ l\ "^.-^ J], Tuat vn,
the flesh, i.e., dead body, of Osiris.
Aftl ftU X^ (? Jj HI), Thes. 122, the four
gods who fought Set.
Af-ermen-ari-f ^ 3 , an ape-headed
associate of Thoth.
Afu-heri-khent-f (]^<^> ^ /]^~.
i Ji * ^^^> '
Tuat II, an ape-headed god with a knife-shaped
phallus.
AfU Tem (j ^f, ^gg, Tuat VII, the
" flesh of Tem," a god who devoured the enemies
of Osiris.
af (j * " a ~jf , to turn, to twist, to revolve.
4f 1) *7~ WJl ' \ ^ WSL . serpent, viper ;
Heb. niTO , Arab. Jf , Eth.
Af I] ^mj. (j
. T^t III, a
serpent hostile to Ra.
af, af-t
Afa fl *^-~ (j, Tuat I, an ape-god gatekeeper.
affi ~ <, Tuat VIII, P.S.B. 7,
i ^^-~ 11
194, shrew-mouse, shrew-mouse god; Copt.
Aptches (j D "^ P , Annales I, 84 =
Af *u>_ , god of the 6th day of the month.
af (| *^T, u. 268, 519, (j *^T
flesh, meat, joint, member; plur. (I
P. 89, lj Y~ ^, I] ^, [_, IV, 1194;
|, hidden body; J *~ ', bread ' ^ ak . e '
TJ 1n=?) food.
Af, Afu M ^^ , | J"j , the carcase of the
.
afen (j ^^^ , U. 545, (1 ~^, T. 300, 310,
P. 232, to flee, to get back.
afekh. fl ^^, U. 209, T. 310, to unloose,
i
unroll, to unpick, to disentangle.
medicine for the eyes.
to untie, to
aft |j
aft (]
I II
\, to rest, to repose, to sit.
bed with fine linen bedclothes (Love Songs, i., 4).
aft (j c=:3 x , couch with cushions,
dstead
aft (j
\\ o 1
bedstead like the Sudani
. Peasant 48, (j
Amherst Pap. i, (j ^ c f\ ^ , (j
linen garment, piece of stuff, linen cloth, rect-
angular sheet or coverlet of a bed, square shawl
or head-cloth, bed, bed-clothes.
, a rectangular box or chest, a rectangular
stone, a rectangular socket, a rectangle, (j
I, Diim. T.I. I, 101, 4.
, sarcophagus.
, a rectangular plot of ground.
4f ||
t (j;
[44 ]
AL. M ^-*~~^ M ^-fT^ia i^ fl ^^=-_ /O
aft lj<^i (| ^^ 1 , {] c=f _ j 1 A , to flee,
leap away, to jump up from the ground ;
xu. j. f) ^^-^ /W*^A cd g\
alt-t (I c-=^3 wwv* /7| , sweat of the god ;
T } *vwv\ I V |
Copt. qurre, qcrf ,
four; ^ ,,,i' four s P irits ' M -
ci III!
Copt, ^q-re, qTOT, qTuoonr,
aftU [1 y, r-^o , a fourfold garment.
i
i\ M
am n t\ , adverb ; Copt.
U. 541, Rec. 27, 57, not, do
not.
am
ami-t
m
,M. 3 So,
., U. 387,
P. 187, between,
among (?)
iltk
between :
\i
, between two, IV, 362 ;
, between the two legs,
Unas is between them ;
, between.
ami-
p.
ami-ta (j 41- lj||, P. 167, between;
\\
ami
Bee. 30, 194, between
the thighs of Isis.
\\
something which is in ; plur. (1 -JU ^\, (1 4h I ,
f
-
i- i
I those who are in
the waters.
r^
ami-t -fj- IbT, -fj- l^T, she who is in,
U _F^- 1 U Ji^
it which is in; plur. dmiut fl -It- i o , fl nr
* mi - at 1 i K "k o
the supreme moment of some emotion.
someone at
'. one who is in the
JS^O i
heart, darling, trusted one ; fern, -jrjy nr \
"" st, V Jj * 1, thy darling sister.
o ^ 1-1
ami-aba -J-J^, IV .
ami-abt
' = ^^ he who served by the
; o ' month, a priest.
Amiu amau (j 41- %
N. 1327, a group of gods (?)
ami-ariti
000-
tomb, the name of a priest of the tomb.
ami-ast-a --r| * '"jr^k.fl js$'
JL n MS, the title of a priest ; plur.
T.
ami-ast-a em Herset - - r|
Q M , an amulet (Lacau).
A o vi
[45]
A
i, title of
a priest of Heru-ur ; 4U fl (j, P. 674, M. 666 ;
plur. 4 - %\ a ^K, N. 1 282.
ami-aha 4 ^ ^. fl 4 B >
4 H --Q* CTTD, he who is in the palace, i.e., the king.
ami-uab fl 41- /j" , " dweller in the pure
place,'' a title of a priest.
ami-unnut 4- t^ ^^ \>* t , horoscope.
ami-unnut 4
U _fi^O
,\\
>, A.Z.
1899, ii, horoscopist.
ami-unnut
Copt. ejuiitcnrr.
ami-unnut -fj- \ ~w * , gua rd ;
U _o"i- O a 01
01
in'
Rec. 14, 13, a priest who served by the hour.
ami-urt
ami-urt-sa
ami-bah fl
1 T o
de of a boat when
' sailing northwards, the west.
^^_
^ 8Mo a l ^ e ^ *^ e
i king.
in front of or before
; plur. (1 4h
\\ I
\\
I , Tombos 1 2.
ami-per -|L
Rec. I9 ,i6,^^^,|
^ , 4h , a will, conveyance of
operty, inventory of goods for tc
irposes, title-deeds.
amit-per 4^ , Methen 15,
property, inventory of goods for testamentary
purposes, title-deeds.
i i i
amiu-mitu 4
will, testament, schedule of
household goods.
I a name of
3 i ' the dead.
ami-ren-f 4 ^^ ^^, 4
& n R. <=> n <=>
QQ ^^ , -l|- ^^ WWAA , -JU www O^; , a list
of names, catalogue, register; plur. 4L
AA/WVA ^W^ Rec. 21 i ^ I r
registers, deeds.
ami-hru 4 III, -jj- Hi ^ o , Rec. 15,
150, contemporary.
ami-ha-t 4L Ik , Peasant 193,
he who is in front, leader.
amit-ha-t (l-j-1^ , what is at the
breast, in front.
amiu-hat
*-
amiu-khat 4
i Hi'
ancestors, predecessors, beings of a
former time.
, JL
U
i
\\
^, viscera, intes-
Rec. 31, 1 8, -jj- O ^ Rec. 31, 29, 4
>
, Thes. 1481, thoughts.
!
ami-khent
of a priest ; plur.
amiu-khen
palace officials.
ami-khet
he who is in front,
leader.
T. 29,
Q, title
Il-
ia
i i i
, follower, companion, member of a body-
(
guard ; plur. (j -jj- '
jv
amiu-khet
P . N - 652 '
I , those who come after
[46]
posterity; varr.
o , T. 180, M. 162,
ami-sa T r Y yf > a title of a priest.
ami-sa -\i- V\ 'cp, he who is behind.
ami-shepa(?) (j -fl- oa ^ o , u> I?I
Ami-qerq-t (| -[]-<=> o , U. 530
ami-ta
Vrf W* , title of the chief priest of Letopolis.
Av^i,Tf +o Fl f\ ^ = Xll herbs of the
amiut-ta -\\- ^ vi,
U JS^ I sin held.
Ami-Ta-mer (?) |\ =**> m , Rec.
_^f*Vfr ^^
33, 3, dweller in Ta-mer, i.e., an Egyptian.
Ami-tahenb-t(?)
B , P. 161 .........
" ^>, the name
amiu-tcher
Am-t (Amit?)
of a serpent on the royal crown.
Ami-Ann ^ | J, U. 254
[n , N. 716, a title of Ra or Osiris.
Amiu-asu \\\ (j ^J^
M. 174, a group of gods whose abodes were
hidden.
Ami-Antch-t J 41
1 U
Tj. 256, (j -||- jjr , N. 717, a title of Osiris.
Ami uaa-f |j -j|- \\ ^s& ^, Tuat XI,
one of the divine crew of the Boat of Ra.
Amu-upt
N. 202, a form of the Sky-goddess Nut.
Ami-Unu-meht Q |\ -^>^, u.
1 J^- D &
265, "dweller in Hermopolis of the North,"
a divine title.
Ami-Unn-resu
, B.D. 145,
264, "dweller in Hermopolis of the South,"
a divine title.
n
Ami-urt 4-
7, a cow-goddess.
ami-u
"dweller in the chamber of embalmment," a
title of Anubis.
Ami-ut i) 4- % Q tf) > Rec - 36, 215,
fl JL %P JL %\ " the 8 d of the 9th day
H T Jf TJTO' of the month.
Ami-utchat-saakhu-Atemt 41-
tj ^ lt ~| - Rec - 34, 19,
one of the 1 2 Thoueris goddesses ; she pre-
sided over the month,
O
Amin-bahiu
iu -11-
U .
, B.D.
.
J 7> 59i the gods in the presence [of Osiris].
Amin-bagin -J. ^
Tuat VII, the " helpless " gods who lie on the
back of the serpent Nehep.
(j , B.D. (Sai'te) 125; see Ami-besek -\ {- V
i \7 III u
Ami-beq |j ^ J A | ^ , Cairo Pap.
23, 3, a god of the dead.
Ami-Pe 41- |\ D Ber 8- T " a 'ion-god,
U _a^.' a protector of the dead.
' a protector of the
Ami-pet-seshem-neterit -jj-
'
^o =1 =1 ^ ^
>,],], I o'
1 80, one of the 12 Thoueris goddesses.
Ami-pui -- D(( , B.D. 25,
, a title of Sebek.
ami-mu
Amiu-Mehnit
B.D. 1 68, the gods who are with Afu-Ra.
Ami-mehen-f (j -jj-
_
B.D. 64, 18, a title of Afu, the dead
Sun-god.
Ami-naut-f
U. 33 1 , (] ~
a serpent-god of the " bush."
[47]
Aini-Nu
aged primeval Sky-god.
Ami-nu-t-she (?) (j
U. 266, the name of a god.
Ami Nebaui
, Tuat VIII, the
Q,
J (|
\\
Tuat II, the warder of Urnes in the
Tuat.
Am[it]-neb-s-Usert
* ?) B.D. 145, 146, name of the Qth
O (0\ ' Pylon.
i n n AAAAAA n n
Ami-Nenu -]\-
^ U AAAAAA O
N. 166, a name of the Sky-god.
Ami-neht-f
m
f\ n
' fl "f
^JrEji N. 153, Rec. 30, 187, the name
HI SiZlSLi' of a god.
Amm-t Nekhen 41- fs^ ^ j) n , the
U /^^^- A/WW\ VW \
name of a serpent of the royal crown.
*j), B.D. 146, the
Ami-Net |j
doorkeeper of the 7th Pylon.
. r\ n <wwv\ r^ x
Ami-net-f H4L ^, Tuat XI,
H U a n iTftnjui'
the serpent guardian of the loth Gate.
Ami-neter 41- '1, Tuat XII, a singing-god.
Ami-Netat
T. 346, P. 689, N. 114, a title of Osiris.
Quelques Pap. 79, title of a god (?)
Ami-ret j| ^ ^ I , u. 530, () -J- 1 ,
1 <? M. 665, N. 1281, the name of
agod(?)
amiut-haiu -jj-
contemporaries.
Ami-haf 4-
1 U
, B.D.
115, 6, a god who received a harpoon (mab,
n j from Ra, which was kept in Mabit,
nnn
Ami-hepnen (j -ft- ^SS, T. 308, the
I U /V/^AA
name of a god (?)
Ami-hem-f i
B.D. 1 08, 4, 5 ; see Ami-heh-f.
Jl-
I /I , B.D. 1 08, 4, 5, the serpent of the Mount
of Sunrise who was covered with flints and
metal: he was 30, or 50, or 70 cubits long,
3 cubits in girth, and his head was 3 cubits long.
. \\ ra
I , the apes that
amiu-hetut [j 41-
B.D. 100, 5, 41- 1\
Tmraii
sing to the rising sun.
Ami-He-t-ur-ka (j f\ f
U. 263, a title of Osiris and of Ra.
Ami-He-t-Serqet-Ka-hetep-t || ^
, U. 257, a god.
ami-hat 41- 1\ -^ ^ , Tombos 6, the
royal uraeus on the king's head.
Ami-hent-f (]-f|-| Q >ir ^wNA^liii:^, ;
M. 762, P. 665, a title of Osiris and of Ra.
Ami-her -fL^IJ, Ber s- J > r l8 - a P r -
U I I ill tector of the dead.
Ami-Hetep (] t\ =&= , Cairo Pap. 23,- 3 ,
1 _cpv^ o D
a protector of the dead.
Ami-Hetchpar D i\ ?
1 JiH^. A
Amiu khat Asar 41- % '
U // I c^ /4-C^>-
Tuat VII, the 12 gods who sleep on the serpent
Nehep.
Ami-khent-aat 41- ^\ s " tf)
Edfu I, 12, 15, a goddess of Edfu.
. 719, a title of
Osiris and of Ra.
Amiu-khet-Ra
O, Tuat IX,
four gods who towed Heru-tuati in his boat
Khepri.
Amiu-khet He-t-Anes 41- 1\
T Jj^ in
B.D. (Saite), 17, 40,
a group of gods.
Amiu-khet-Heru - - %
Tuat IX, four gods who towed Heru-tuati in
his boat.
[48]
Amiu-khet-Tehuti
Tuat IX, four gods who towed Heru-tuati in
his boat.
Ami-suht-f []-[)- p^
22
.U. 17,
Todt. Lepsius 4, 83, B.D. 149, the god of the
9th Aat.
Ami-sepa-f -jj-
759,
the name of a god.
Ami-Sept-t (l-fl- A JL,^. " dweller
in Sothis," a title of Horus.
Ami-Seh Q |\ WL *, U. 260, a title of
i jw> u
Osiris the god of Orion.
Ami sehseh 41- -- 8 8 <$ . Rec -
U A A i i
31, 27, the name of a god.
Ami-seh-neter (j 41- p=T| [~| , U. 258,
a title of Anubis.
Ami-sehti 41- f\ 08
U _a^- I A
Amsu, 10, 17, a title of Ra.
Ami-sekhet-f Jj4j-D|jiir v , Juatix,
a god of his domain.
Amit-she-t-urt 41-
Ombos II, 130, a goddess.
I , Nesi-
V
those who are in the following of, the body-
guard of a god.
Ami-Shet-t I] -jj- 5p ^ -^ , N .
1360, title of Anubis.
Amit-Qetem [| 41- o i c^a^*, p. 204,
M. 342, (j-J-c
N. 868, a goddess
who assisted at the resurrection of Osiris.
Ami-kap
N. 718, a title of a god.
Ami-kar -fl- U ^ , Tuat l> a sin !"
1 U <r=> mg ape-god.
-, T- 323> a god.
Ami-ta 4r , Rameses IX, 10, a ser-
U I a
pent-god and associate of Tematheth.
Ami-ta fl-IL^ ' Tuat III, a god of the
1 U | 3s boat Pakht.
Ami-ta -j^^
ami-ta-f l\ f ^
Amiu-ta(?) - -N
.
a lion-god.
. 6 ' ' S2 '. a
title of Osiris.
,i , B.D. 168, a
group of gods who fed the dead.
Ami-tehenu
title of Set.
Ami-thephet-f i
**AWV\
D S i i i
D
Ami-Tuat 41-
Ami-Tep (|
Amiu-teser-t-tep & -jr ^
U. 332, T. 300, a title of
several gods.
U. 466, a title
of Horus.
<^x U. 261, a title of
Q ' Horus of Buto.
, B.D. 1 68, a group of benevolent goddesses.
Ami-Tet
ol, Rec '4- 28 .. a
I ofOsins(?
Ami-tcMamu
T. 305, a title of a serpent.
Ami-Tcheba kher-ut(?)
, T. 369, a title of Osiris.
*\ \Jfi
Copt. ^JUtOTT.
", come! var. [I D;
i \\J\
4- 14, to be attacked.
am, ami
7.9
-J-,
Rev. n, 138, 5?) | , Rec. 14, 15, to eat; see
JJ, Rec. 29, 144; Copt. cnrujJUL.
C 49 ]
X
Rev., to overeat ; Copt. OTftOAXOT Hp.
am-t -0- Ibr ^ ! , Israel Stele 7, 41-
u J^sTi if .B^
^>, Rec. 17, 146, 4- |. -'" R.E. 6, 22,
MI U JSf^Q \\
food, fodder for horses and cattle, provender.
am-t
, T.
u - '4> name
of a wine.
am, am-t 41 e= $), 0^" i, chik l'
i " o JT pupil-
Am (j T ^ , B.D. G. 569, a form of Horus
suckled by Renent,
Amit <" J| , Ombos II, 2, 195, a goddess
^^
Of AAA^V\ I f
I I I I
Am[it] (| 41- ^=, T ua ' VIII, goddess of
the circle Hetepet-neb-per-s.
, Berg i, 34, a lion-god.
' a J ackal -
headed god.
Am-fl-
Am
am [1^^^, Rec. 35,56,
, Rec. 36, 213, to cry, to wail, to weep.
amm (|^^, ^^' i)
"H
cry out, to exclaim, to groan.
am fl 4r- 1 5 ^ ! , A.Z. 1905, 107, woe !
Q (Lacau), staff, stick, standard.
am, amit
to burn, to flame, to blaze, fire, flame ; plur.
_\ names,
l 'fire-gods.
amu (ammu) \\ c= ^ % 8 , i] $
_CT^ /j ni i i
Lh
(aam-t) (| ^> ||. | % ^ , light, rays, beams.
amemu (j / ^v 8 , Todt. (Lepsius), 6,
43 ; see Henmemet.
amu A%\ B - D - J 4 8 (Rubric), colour,
paint ; see dam.
amm (j
amam-t fl-lj-fl
p f, to make firm, to
strengthen.
, strength.
am (j 4|- i ~3~, stuff, cloth, garment.
Rec. 188, 13, 30, 72, stream, flood, deluge.
am (amm) [1 T ^a^
, Hymn Nile 26, (I
Amen. 20, 5, boat,
ship.
am (amm)
eyebrows.
am (amm) (1 1 ^v H, skin (?), cat.
am (amm) (| i :=^^^, Rec. 31,147,
to be hard of hearing.
am (amm) (j / 1\ "^&, Amen. 12,
14, [1 / ^\ ^w, I , patient, submissive.
am (amm) (1 / t\ fa, l\ ^v
C=^" N. 170, 960, to putrefy, to rot, to
000 ' ferment.
am (amm), ammit
am (amm)
am (ammu)
13, 411, fruit trees, palms.
am (amm) (j
fulness of form, graciousness.
> ^'' ce c ' av Copt.
OJULG, OXJLI.
, raisi " s ( ? >' fr f uit f
a tree, dates (?)
e
, grace-
grace, graciousness.
* m - ti QTvN'
Ama (1 t\ *K\ , Tuat XI, a dawn-god.
ama -fj-^^'^, {j^< to eat > Copt- oif UJJUL.
ama Q^JVastaff.
[ 50]
A
, borders, boundaries.
I o
amaa
fl 4 =' M. 750, to make to
H ^ a' travel.
amam h _J? ^K t\ C-D , house, tent
, date palm (?) ; plur. (| ^
ffl j , kind, gracious, agreeable; [I ^ A
1 U *
y , darling.
amakh ^ , (j ^ fll , -H- , jour. AS.
1908, 313, to honour, to worship, to he worthy
of honour or worship ; Copt. JUUlttJ^. ; Rec.
23, 204.
amakhu (j ^ JL Rec. 36, 78,
I ^Y> 4/K I in") ! one who is bound to
VJ XT. U 1*3 ' *J xs^ \1J/
1 ? ^J 1
honour a master, or worship a god, vassal, one
who is worthy to be honoured, revered, or wor-
r\ i . ^\ ^\ 1 1 1
shipped; plur. (I 7> S \ V\ v> , P. 43.
paternal serfs, IV, 1054;
, aged serfs,
, vassals of
IV, 1045;
_ . . c A 3>v . I
Osiris ; fem. n o Wj i .
amakhi ^(jljgpi Rec. 27, 53 ,
serf, vassal of a god, person of
honour.
2^ (I (1 o , female vassal (?), vassalage, fealty.
amakhkh (jr^ ^ JL Amen, n, 4,
the venerable dead.
Amakhu _ \\\, P. 404,
H / /~7
. 576, (j^>
> N. 1183, the divine serfs in the Tuat.
i?
, N. 1 200, the
Amakhu nu Asar
B.D. 141, the serfs of Osiris.
Amakhu
name of a god.
Amakhui (?) ^, Tuat xii, a god
who towed Af through the serpent Ankh-neteru,
and was reborn daily.
Amakhit-f -j- 11 ! J, Mar- Aby ' J>
ama (j 0, P. 258, T. 69, M. 224 = u - 49 2 ,
ama, amait n ^. W.^,Rev. n, 178,
l\ l\ Q| M ^H, Rev. 13, 3, cat; Copt. 6AA.OX
1 _Zir^ ^ 1 1 d
ama (?)-t (] L-fll^, Rec. 31,27
1 T? 1 1 1 1
amar Q <r=>, u. 190, N. 601 = I) Q,
i i
T. 69, M. 224, like.
i-i -AH AAv AH AA
amakhen (I y 00^, Oy uU
^ ^ , a kind of balsam tree, white manna tree,
(read ami ?) (j |\ J|v> , (j c=^
amma
A a a - _n give, let, grant, I pray, make,
1 _M* Ji^. MI' cause; Copt. JU.HI, JULOI.
am (amm) |\ J|yi ^ E=c , grain,
i )w. _a?^s ^^^
wheat or barley.
amaa (j ^ ^ ~ (j "%\ \ J , Alt. K. 45,
proper name (?) ; compare Heb. DM.
ami n f\ nn , would that !
ami-t |1 t\ fu\ ", Rev., nature, disposition.
Ami -II- \ (1(1 1 jl , Nesi-Amsu 30, 21, a
name of the Eye of Horus.
Ami 4t\ J, B.D. (Saite) no, 9,
[ 51 ]
A
Jj , B.D. 164, 4, a name of Sekhmit-Bast-Ra.
amitiu f| f\ Ml, dead person; plur.
I
i, L.D. III, 2i 9 E, 18,
Amutnen(?) (1 \\ 11, T. 49, 51,
1 ^ixtr T 1
P. 1 60, a goddess of milch cows, v\ CO ^
,11111",
1-3 5 5 , and cows that give suck, *wwv* i .
n 3 I
f/WA/^V n A^^^^A
AAAAAA -4L- R. ii, 140
MI U i i i
= JULAXOH.
amen A S, A e ^ i ifS* , A t ^ i jfj,
I 4-JL-*. ] AAAAAA I ,*i I AAAAAA U
A ^^ D% If^ |, Peasant 182, to hide, to
1 AAAAAA 71 I 1 U
conceal, to be hidden, secret, mysterious.
amen A ^^ __n_, U. 508, A ^^ |,
1 AAAAAA 1 AAAAAA U
A S lj^|, A ' ^ ^ |, hidden person or
thing, concealed, secret, mysterious ; (j AAAAAA M^>
D
Amen (j IfCs , title of the high priest
I /WWV\ ^1
of the Gynaecopolite Nome.
Amen h l ^ fi O % 5^ ^j , " hidden one,"
1
j
a name of the Uevil.
f\ J_ll" I ' n
amen-t (I ~* , something hidden.
I
amen-t A d ^ ^ , a hidden place,
a sanctuary; plur. (j AA/WW ^7 J
amen amen A ' A ' ~^, u. 524,
AAAAVN 1 /WW\A
amen-ab A
heart, to dissemble.
amen-a A l ~ 1 .
I AAAAAA
Amennu-au A
1 2 gods whose arms were hidden, and who lived
with the body of Ra in Het-Benben.
, to hide the
Q, to conceal the hand.
I n
, ", Tuat VII,
Amen-aakhu
destroyer of the dead.
Amen-ren-f A
~vw, T. 322, (1
he whose name is hidden, a title of several gods,
the great judge of the Tuat.
Amen-ren-her
. AAA/VNA ^l AAAAAA
Rec. 27, 55, the name of a god.
Ampn han A A^S 8 A ** Jl 3
Amen-nau M * w ^ m , q i x
1 t" ^" i /> \ I AAAAAA U r>
D ffi Tomb of Seti I, B.D. 168, one of the
??? SlJ ' 75 forms of Ra (No. 30).
Amen-Heru ^ ^. , Tuat x, a
destroyer of the bodies of the dead.
I ^ , one of
Amen-khat A
the 75 forms of Ra (No. 39).
Amon fhat A ^ < H ' I) 1 ^ n i
JXlHUIl-KIldL (I AAAAAA /' I J U '>*~ w ^ I' po I,
Tuat X, the name of the Hand that holds
Aapep by a chain.
Ament-seshemu-set A 1 *
, Tuat VI, a goddess of the Utchat.
Amen (] ,u. 558, P. 703,
I AAAAAA
AAAAAA
i" 1 ""]
.
fl -* 1 J e^S S/ J), fl, the god Amen,
1 AWW\ I 1 ^1 lU U
-(3 ^J AA/VAAA
" the hidden god " who is in heaven, ASf
^,<>T ; Assyr - ~+ K & *-> Heb - w
Nahum 3, 8, Copt. iAXOTIt, Gr. "Afifiuiv.
Amen-t (Amenit) (| ^^, U. 558,
| Hymn of Darius 23, fem. of pre-
ceding.
A A =] Edfu I, 90, a form of Amen
HH I' andRa.
Ameni A "- ~" 111] J. Tomb of Seti r
one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 52).
Amennu
Amenui
D JT 1 D
P. 266, N. 1246, the "hidden" god.
^^ ^ % $ $ the dual
AAAAAA n TT nJ nJ ' Amen.
D 2
A
[ 52
Amen-aab-t J ^ * J J, Rec. 17,
1 A/WW. I *& 111
119, Amen as god of the East.
Herusatef Stele 154, a form of Amen worshipped
in the Sudan.
Amen-apt (j e ^ ^j ) ^ ^ . Amen
of Karnak ; compare Tell al-'Amarna | ]] ^
r\ ill? '", x t f\
Amen of Karnak ; var. (1 _ , (I
I /VNAAAA t_ 1 I
^ Gr. '
JJ.llllU
Amen-Menu
Amen + Menu.
Amen-meruti
the beloved, or loving, god (?)
r\
Amen-naanka (?) n
mm
iv, 1031,
' Amen
t I J
i|LJ,
111 I
B.D. 165, 4, a form of Amen worshipped in
Nubia.
III
, Heru-
Amen net Nut (?) J
I
satef Stele 34, Amen of Thebes.
Amen-neb-khart ()
1
Amen as lord of the Nome of Heroonpolites.
Amen-neb-nest-taui
Amen, lord of the throne of the Two
Lands," /'.., Amen of Karnak.
1 1 1 1 1 1 i
^ , Dream
D Q
Amen Nept (]
Stele 8, Amen of Napata (Gebel Barkal).
Amen-Ra 1)^,
, Amen -t- Ra.
Amenit Ra I] ^^^ , L.D. 4, 2, the female
counterpart of Amen-Ra.
Amen-Ra-Ptah (] ^^ 9 D 8 , the triad
1 AW^AA 1 Ci A
Amen + Ra + Ptah.
Amen-Ra-menmen-mut-f f\ ^^ J|
I /WWW ill
, ^ ^^D\v^^, Culte Divin,
111 /WW>A /WW>A .aWOili
p. 1 24, Amen-Ra as his mother's husband.
t\
Amen-Ra-neb-nest-Taui (1
I
O J) ^ S =^= J) , Amen-Ra, lord of the
111 Ci Q C3 \> \> 111
throne of the Two Lands, i.e., Egypt, prince of
Nesi-Amsti
Amen-Heb J ra , Rec. 28, 182
1 AAAAAA -iO
= 'A/t6i-i;/3i9, Amen of Heb, the capital of the
Oasis of Khargah.
Amen-Ra nesu-neteru (] ^^
1 >WWVA I T
1 fl^ J'O Jl J111 : ;Gr.
111 r H A iO u sil t .211 Ml-'
'A.[iovpaaiov6l]i>, i.e., Amen-Ra, king of the gods ;
Amen-Ra Heru-aakhuti (j /
, the triad Amen + Ra + Heru-aakhuti.
/ 5
Amen-Ra Heru-aakhuti Tern
Khepera Heru ( G
of Amen + Ra -f Heru-aakhuti + Tern -I- Khepera
+ Heru.
Amen-Ra setem (?) ua (j *
^ , Rec. 26, 57 . .
Q I
Amen-Ra Ka-mut-f
I
, Amen-Ra as his mother's husband.
B.D. 165, 4, the triad Amen + Shu + Tefnut.
Amen-hap (j t '^0,^1 ithyphallic
man-headed hawk-god, a form of Amen-Ra.
Ament-herit-ab-apt (] ^^ l\ D ,
1 Cl Ci 1 fl
Champollion, Mon. IV, 332, 3, consort of Amen
as god of the Apt.
Amen-khnem-heh (j '
1 AAAA^
\\ o G o i Amen as god of eternity.
U A X
Amen- sept -hennuti(?) '
1 /WWW ill
A > ^\, Nesi-Amsu 1 7, 14, Amen with the ready
horns; Sept-hennuti is probably the original of
a title of Alexander the Great, Dhu '1-K.arnen.
;
[53]
-^y, P. 602,
N. 1154, god of the east gate of
heaven.
J
& 1
Amen-qa-ast (j c ^ T ji J , Amen of
the exalted throne.
Amen-kau
uuuj^
Amen-ta-Mat fl
J
, Rec. 21, 94, 102
Amen-Temu-em-Uas (j
, Amen + Temu in Thebes.
A
r\ .""'". c\ ^x yviA
Amen Tehnit (] c J m \\ '
Rec. 14, 74, Amen of Tehnit.
Amen (1 jj,(] .Lanzone, pi. 17,
I A/^AAA i I I <
a frog-headed god, one of the eight elemental
gods and goddesses, and grandfather of the
Eight Gods ; see Khemenu.
Amen {] , Pierret, Et. i, a lion-god.
1 /VWWA
Amen I] ^^ , (1 ^^ ua , U. 543, T. 299,
I AVWVA I AAA^'V\
Tuat IV, a serpent-god.
A,, . ne^i \ nei^i T
Amen-t (1 ". v J4, (I v , Lanzone, pi. 1 7,
i o V J i^ vj
a serpent-headed goddess, counterpart of the
preceding.
Amen (] d ^ I], B.D. 168, a bull-god.
1 /wvw\ LJ
Amen " j|(?)
1 IWWVA U
Amen-usr-ha-t J "^ 1
1 AA/WVA I
1 AAA/VAA I Ci I I /V^VAA I ^ I
895, the name of the sacred barge of Amen-Ra
at Thebes.
Amen-Ra ^^ ^^ J)
H vww^o i 5iJ
compare Am-mu-ni-ra J ^3^
Tell al-'Amarna.
Amen-Ra-em-usr-ha-t
Tuat VII JL one of ' he
nine Shemsu-Ra.
, an official ;
"f R
I I
_) Rec. 20, 41, name of the sacred barge
o I ' of Amen.
Amen-ta-f-pa-khepesh [1 ^^ A
I AA^AAA ^^^i
Rev. n, 60, the name of the
favourite horse of Seti I.
(j^, P. 4 o6 = ^t\ 0,
I AWV>AA XJ .^ 1 _J_J^'C& I
M. 580, the right hand, right side ; compare
Heb.
D
, i v*. i
amen
amen
N
, T. 360, P. 359,
. 406, right side, western ;
amen-
j\ ( i n 1 1 1 tj
-t M ww,p. 6io,
1 Ci
the West, the right side.
amen-t ft v\ , the right eye.
amen-t ^ a 1^3, <^ 1^3, T. 81,
M. 234, N. 612, the west wind.
Amen-t
Inscrip. of Darius 9, the west bank of the Nile
and the land westwards.
.
west wind.
Amenti | Q ^j, <^ Q , , Tuat in,
the god of Amenti or the West.
amenti ^ 1 () , ^ - 1 i) > a denizen of
Amen-t, one belonging to Amen-t, U. 578,
N. 966.
fl! fl^flfl^ivv] f)
ill !' H o HHm^ vl
j those who are in the West,
I ' i.e., the dead.
Amen-t (j ^S Q^D, Tomb of Seti I, one
of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 27).
Amentt
' , the west, the abode
)' fvxn' H Jlrv^i
of the dead, Dead-land ; Copt.
rv ,
goddess of Dead-land.
Amen-t ft , Tuat I, a singing-goddess ;
the name of the ist Aat (B.D. 149).
i
Amen-t-urt (j
Tuat I, a gate-goddess.
Amen-t-Nefer-t
[54]
A
T ^^ ,
. II,
3; (i) a goddess, the personification of the ist
division of the Tuat; (2) the name of the isth
Aat (B.D. 149); (3) a goddess who hid the
deceased (Berg. II, n).
Amentt ermen & " , Tuat VII, a star-
goddess.
^P5'
B.D. G. 494, goddess of the necropolis of Mem-
phis and Abydos.
Amen-t se[m]-t fl 7^ A the ante-
I ^ fV\/^
chamber of the Tuat.
amen-t (j S, A.Z. 1908, 16, name of a
Amen-t-hep-neb-s
name of a sceptre amulet
(Lacau).
vulture amulet.
amen-t
amen h ^, u. 335 , T. 39 6, N. n 49 ,
1 AAAAAA
to make to arrive, or reach =
amenmen [] jl, to set in motion ;
,1111111, ' AAAAAA .AAAAAA U
I I I I
see v\.
amen fl , T. 340, N. 1352, to make
firm, to stablish, to fortify ; see
amenmen (j e ^ jj|, Rec. 4 , 121,
Hymn of Darius 4, to stablish ; see
amenu (j ^ , made firm, established.
Amenu - kherp (Kherp - He - 1 -
/\ , a name of
Amenu)
the pyramid of Amenemhat II.
Amen-sekhem-f-au (j
I , name of a gate at Thebes.
ameni-t (j^l|l|~, (j^ ''^of 1116
regular daily sacrifice or offering ; (j
o O I
, Thes. 1253.
A/WWV
l\ 'n Ll11
', IV, 1142, n AAAAAA
amen (|
S.
jr ^> U ' 589, M. 823,
1338, Ij t ff 1 <^. P- 66 9,N. 895,
.^^^^^^ ^ ^^ At^i^V^ R Ig3jthe
1 AAAAAA /T 1 ^^ 7T
daily sacrifice of a bull ; plur. (1 ' (1
_ I AAAAAA I AAAAAA
pasture ; Copt.
.......
amenu
(1 ^^w^ A, Rec. 36, 81, flower, plant.
1 O ^11
r\ ' " " ", 7~\
(I ^t, dove.
I wwv~\ (2
amenhu (^
j sacrificial priest, butcher.
(Nebseni), 31, fl 8
I ^A^^^A A
! a g rou P
II <^- _ I
of slaughtering gods.
amer |j ^, (j ^, T. 264, P.
M. 129; see , to love.
amer (j
A f^x "
amer [I \
amer-t 41
320,
^, to be deaf.
, an animal for sacrifice.
, a. staff, sceptre (?)
ameh fl |\ m , Rec - 32. ?, a kind of
i _B^. c incense, perfume.
ameh
, Amen. 27, 13, (j
.P.S.B. 20, 195, (jg|,
to
absorb, to fill oneself full.
N - X 79, U*\5fl, Rev. 12, 59, to seize, to
have power over ; Copt.
B.D. 72, i, 149, the name of the
6th Aat.
^,
o
err:
1
@ ^
f
A
[55]
A
i
J) n , the goddess
(!J(
, the Kingdom of Seker, the
god of Death, at Sakkarah. There was an
amh-t at Thebes also.
Amhit ||
of these kingdoms.
amkhen A JL ^ , fl 4- """"i T. 190,
1 U /WW 1 U AAA/WV
P. 676, to make a voyage, to travel through or
about.
. U. 296, N. 533,
crown, head-
dress.
ames
ams-t
Pap. 47, 12, 81, 10, Rec. 7, 108, shrub, plant,
anethum, Gr. ucj/tW, Copt. A.JULICI, GJULICI.
Aelt. Tex. 38, A
<^r- , staff of office, sceptre.
, B.D. 17, 34, Todt. (Naville) II, 41, a
title of Menu v ~ as the bearer of the sceptre
ames
ames (j jt], to give birth to; see mes (tj;
. born(plur.), N. 1229.
1, lie, untruth; see
,Rev. 14,73,
U
aumes,
ams ^^ 5 =
usury ; Copt. JULHCG.
ameska
i ;
amset A
lt
amset
, Anastasi Pap. IV,
the loins, reins, kidneys ;
:' Copt. JUteCT g,HT.
the great
intestine.
Amset ^^.p. 262,
N. 592, T. 60, P. 462, (]
, M. 551,
, P.44S,
, Hh. 443,\ ,
U ^^ H A j j| ; the following forms occur
which suggest the reading Amges ; 1
, P. 445, 76, M. 218,
R 673> ^J^^^l ^T ( N- I279; Amset
was one of the four sons of Horus and assisted
in embalming Osiris.
Amset A^ ~1 C
loth hour of the night.
Amset A ^=
of the 4th day of the month.
Amesta-em-abu A^ ~1 AT 1 ^, Den-
derah II, 10, one of the 36 Dekans.
, to perish,
P- 535, 689, 690, N. 172, (j
to decay, to become corrupt.
?)
Amtt (1 Q Q, Rec. 32, 80, a region.
am-ta t\ A , u. m,
JP^ \J
cake offering.
i . n n
Amtenni n -I U
a magical name.
, a
, Hh. 4 88,
Rec. 31, 165, kinsfolk; see untuit.
amtchart JL l\ J ^\ " ^, salve,
unguent, ointment, (1 ^\ B^ , U. 297. *
amtcher A^=zz|\ B ff, stron g hold '
i -fi^ <^> LE garrison.
an 1 = Copt. ftTo.
A/WVW
D 4
A
[56]
A
I
an 4 , h S/, a mark of emphasis, an
AA/WVA I N
indication of the subject of a sentence.
an 4 ,M. 624,625, a particle = (1 KAAAA,
P. 316,^317.
an 4 , interrogative particle; 4
\\
n
J
U
,-. , where is he to-day?
I W
* fv ^ cz> n TV. AAAAAft
v\ -wvwv -ss, a nt\ .do ye know?
H _zr i i i U m Q \\
, shall then? 1 (] %> _fU. , is it that not ?
A/VWV\ 1 --/f
i n 0, - j n <^~^> n
, who? 1 t\ , 4
/WVW\ WVS 1 ^^-~^ AAWV\
an 1 , a conditional particle, 4 (1 Sj
""^ h /www u "^^ '
Copt, eite (late form, ||J*JJ)
an 4 , a post negative particle.
A/WVNA
an 4 = -ww, of, IV, 3, 140.
AA/WV\
n n ^ / A^H!
an 1 , (I V , t) ^ | , in, to, for, because, by.
WWV\ 1 N ^vwv\
an O,0 A~W ^, said by = 4 , iv,
1
n j
j va.r. (J ^
4, 220i II4I
we say.
an meru
I = AAAAAA
so
n c n ^
ann [I /ww, H ga w w , pers. pron. ist
pers. com. we; Copt. A.non.
r\ /-) AAAAAA
ann (I fa w w , an interjection.
f| AAWVAA ft /WWVV NV *"'
ann H =
^ /VAAW ^ \\ \\
ann 4 11, P. 318 = 11, M. 626.
AA^AA^ I T
, JIT-, r-, r^, ".
JJ Jr JjAWWAjr JJ^W^ JJ.A
n AA^W i> < ^ =tl r, ,^g_
ft (1 [] , (I ~w , JJ ^Mwv^ , to bring, to convey, to
iv n -wvwv N JIl8 bringing; Copt.
produce ; y ()[), " e| ^
anu j\ A^AAA^X, porter, carrier, bringer;
. Q II1IIHH
an au 1\ , to shut doors.
JJ I I I
e
i, bringer
an-uauai
of reports, i.e., herald.
nn ntr>hflt R -^ to restore the light to
C Jjl^' the Eye of Ra.
n M "Yf~\ v^
an em skhai j\ -WWAA ^^ HA ^ ^ , to
put into writing.
an-t ret j\ " f , Tomb Amenem-
hat, p. 93, the name of a ceremony.
an-shpt R X (1 " fire brin g er >' : ''> the
ctii-but/t i\ | /i, fire stick
an-t, anut fa <=*> fa [" something
Q AVWSA VyA I
brought, conduct, lead; ]\ Q ^ j| ' > offerings.
an (| R -www, U. 556, ^^^ M - 544,
f\ fa ^vT, T. 26, P. 44, gift, offering; plur.
O
U. 212, 509, P. 688, H
JJ
Q AAAAAA <\n|
fa o ^jji, Re C . 32,82,
T. 292. Later forms are the following :
323>
A jl o, R O , gift, tribute, offerings, products,
revenues, income, increase, wages, something
brought in; Copt, eme ; ^7 JJ ,?i ^'
Peasant 120, owner of merchandise.
things brought, offerings, etc.
AAAAAA /WVAAA
I I
I I
-^e flour,
offerings of flour.
IV, 1152, tools used in
brickmaking.
yA^WW
^' R '7 2 '
watercourse, channel, valley.
939,
Rec. 32, 82, the name of a serpent deity.
An R 1 J ft j/,u. 272,275,
J_l AAAAAA X __ / 1 JJ ^ ---- '
the name of a goddess.
A ~^w Tuat III, the "bringer" of
1 ]} I ' ' the Eye of Horus.
. Q AA/WV\
Antit A , Tuat III, a goddess who
JJ a o
" brought " the pupils of the Eyes of Horus.
Anniu R
Anith ft
. Q
An-ari-t-Ra A
__ jj
of the Utchat,
An-atf-f
5, a form of Horus.
An-a-f A i , Denderah III, 69, H
^UML, B.D. 125, II, ^ - ;V" j}), a
serpent-god, one of the 42 Assessors of Osiris.
. n /VWNAA f?\
An-a-f j\ - *^ ^j, B.D. 17 (Nebseni),
26 ff., the executioner of Osiris.
_
An-urt-emkhet-uas |\
JJ .
^^^ ^) "^\ ^T^ B.D. 99, 15, name of the
.A ' _gb ' mast in the Magical Boat.
An-maat A [j ^-S-,, Tuat V, one of eight
gods who burned the dead.
B.D. 89, i, a god
of offerings.
Tuat VII, a star-god-
dess.
AAAAAA ^.
> ^ , Tuat III, a god
, B.D. 92,
. oc/
An-nef-em-hu A v
fa G '
rn
, Berg, i, 3,
', Rec. 4, 28, one of the eight
sharp-eyed custodians of the body of Osiris.
i . f Q <=> B.D. 125, II : see
An-re-i , M aa-antu-f.
an ha-ti H -ww^ , R
sacrifice a heart.
, to
Der al-Gab. i, 18,
, P.S.B. 7,
175, 2rf X ' Cairo Cat " 7i-
JJ A ' j> ' _n
^ 6) "^^
cz> rJ[ , j\ y , -j> ^=3, the god Onouris, the
d i_l J-l ' i '
centre of whose cult was Abydos (This) ; Copt.
, Or. 'o vo z,>,?.
A
nnn
Anher neb-mab ft
Anher, lord of the harpoon.
An-her Bast-utet-tha ft ^ $ '
Jjv 4 U r is
r , Thes. I, 23, one of the 36 Dekans.
An-her-Shu
j, Lanzone, pi. 34,
Mission 13, 126, An-her + Shu.
An-her ft % B.D. 144, the Watcher
.an-ner j^ | ^, O f the 6th Arit.
A n liPtftn R _o_ Tuat IV, a god in the
,ep J^=a=, TuatofSeker.
_ fl ! O A/WW-^ Ci
An-hetep-f A Q A= s s<^^^'
jJ ^^ JJo LJ I I I
B.D. 125, II, one of the 42 Assessors of Osiris.
i-n+nf S A ^^~~
^Xnlai l\ AAAAAA \ Ijfiin
U. 548, T. 303, a serpent fiend.
an A^ (j ^, t| ^
Rec. 32, 1 8 1, to turn back, to drive away? to
repel.
anan (j -www (j AA/WVA, T. 311, to turn back.
ann
(
1 i
\u.
, T. 338,
anti fl t^ f A., Q ^^, repeller.
I ^ \\ ^ 1 O Q
an-t II
' 1
o A.
O /v a re P ellin g' some -
Q thin g ^turned.
|\ /VNAAAA f\ yWAWV
ann-t (I '^^ "^^ a turning back.
1 Q A. i o A.
ann-t (j ^, P. 685,
something repelled.
f\ AAAAAA /WWW ^ AAAAAA AAA/W\ ft
anetnet H , H , U
I !^> f^> I <**^ <O t^ 1
, delay, withdrawal.
Anen-retui (1
an
A^VSAA
Q
Tuat VI,
., Rec. n, 143, (I . ,
1 /WA^AA t> /I
IV, 546, to cut, to destroy, to reduce, to sup-
press, to obliterate a name.
<S=< knife, sword, to
destroy.
anan A ^ A
I AftAAAA 1
A
[ 58 ]
'
an . , w r , to fetter, to tie
H*A L_J! S o L=4
up, to bind, to wrap round, to rope up.
. n <o< n
an [I 5, cord, rope; plur. \\
1 WWVW 1
Hh. 482.
anau(?) fl ^ fl ,> , fl ^ fl ^
1 /WWV\ I I I I I /WW\A I I I I
fetters, bindings.
an
an-t
anew.
ft <o-rr-rr
valley, khor, ravine; plur. (I www I U ' , Hh. 229,
i a ci ~\ r
],iv, 1026, terrr.Rec- ^
twi
i i i
an-tt
of valleys.
an-t aa-t fl
the. " Great ValleyT 7
an-t anti [jig
an-t pa-ash fl wXS
of the cedar.
an-t heb
d MI
' upper valleys or ravines,
I ' valleys of the tombs.
Q _ A -S35-
) , N /www rvxn , a region
M. 188, N. 694,
o , the valley of myrrh.
Q , valley
rvv/j, a funerary
festival.
An-t-sekhtu
tu A
i , Tuat XI,
the pit of fire containing the damned standing
on their heads.
An-tt Kek
(g
, B.D.
G. 43, the " Valley of the Shadow," or " Dark
Valley" through which souls entered the King-
dom of Osiris.
one third of a second, the
O' " twinkling of an eye."
nrrm
. -K.CV. II. 107. /www. ||
mrm
; ft -^&- , <O f|
an (j /WWA , Rev. ii, 167, www, /i
i IMD trnni T
4 IT fl H = 1 if- stone; Copt - COIte '
J plur.(j
oorti
nnmin
or
n <e*j p
(I fi
1 /\AAAV\ A
, eyebrows.
.
Amen. 13, i, Anastasi Pap. I, 25, 4, hair of any
kind, covering, colour of hair, colour of face,
complexion.
1)
anau jl (1 CCl, skin coverings.
1 AA/WVA 1 II I
an fl
an (I ^ Yr\ , the scale or rust of a metal.
1 /www<2 *
an (1 y , purple linen (?)
1 , Roller Pap. 3, 8, red cloth.
*$t, fl ' ^L." a kin< ^ of
spotted fish, tilapia nilotica (?) ; plur. (j
1 AAA/VW I I 1
ft ^S^ ^ y ft AAAAAA
An-t 1| /www43o, B.D. 15, 43, (j ^ , a
mythological fish, one of the two fish pilots of Ra.
An-t (1 * ^ |J^, Qenna Pap. 2, 8, a
mythological boat of the Sun-god.
ft <G<
an-t (I www ^fc^s, , sickness,
i ^
an-t ^ <o< " e the pallor of fever '
I <e<
in ' Copt.
(I
an fl
'
(?)
an www J, some strong-smelling substance.
\\ J uice> sa P> drink of some
in' kind (?)
an
, N. 535, 538 - I) ^, T. 294,
295
, P. 229, pillar, column; plur.
P. 340, M. 642,
J*' IV ' 8l9 'm,u
an lip Anastasi Pap. I, 15, 3, the shaft
HI ^' of an obelisk.
an | iy-i, Rec. 27, 87, mast for a sail (?)
an m , battering ram.
an m , a building (with pillars?)
|,M. 824,
AAA/WA
\\
an-t (I , Rec. 10, 136, building, abode;
i <=i| i
AAAAAA ^^AAAA r\ r~|
I ^-^-, Rec. 30, 66.
an | A , hall of a tomb ; plur. ffl A i ,
111 ens Hi c^a I
fl I A m \ ' g raves . cemetery ; [| ^j j , Rec. 8,
in f *i jt^o i m j t^o i
136, the slain.
an-ti
an-t
, the two pillars of a palace,
portico (?)
d !L c
, Rec. 4,
columns, colonnade.
, a hall of
- [ 59 ]
B.D. 15, 89, i, a form of Osiris, the Moon-god;
46\ fi r*"""! t *
^ (j ^^2, Litanie 53, |jjj, An of
the stars.
An-a rfl II P- 6 9> tne divine father of
I V Pepi I.
162, the consort of Saaba, l*^.fl and mother
I \7 VI
of one of the seven forms of Harpokrates.
Anit | (jfl^j/L Wilkinson A.E. Ill, 232,
a form of Hathor and a goddess of childbirth.
Anit | M o |, Rameses IX, pi. 10, direc-
tress of the serpent Neha-her, ^ .
V
, B.D. 169, 20, the habita-
& & Horus
SU Cl and Set
,P. 828, N. 772,
tion of the men-gods,
An-mut-f
Denderah III, 35,
' ibid ~ IV ' 8 4.
7> Beni Hasan ni) 2 7> a g d >
whose exact functions are unknown. The ori-
ginal form of the name was, perhaps, ffl
111
, P. 661,
An-mut-f
(i) title of the priest at Denderah who personified
the god of this name ; (2) a bull-god, who pre-
sided over the igth day of the month ; (3) the
god of the gth hour of the night, If*"
te-
. Mar. Mast, i ;
- An-kenmut,
Anmut-f abesh
-
Ombos I, i, 252, a star-god.
An-mut-k
Anran (?)
L.D. 3, 80, a
' form of Hathor.
C7 |T ^7 | * form of the Moon-god.
An-sebu || [1 J / j^, T. 2 8 9 ,
*
, U. 419, the name of a god.
;S32=, T. 241, a pillar of Osiris with
the eyes smeared with stibium, a title of the
Bull of Heaven.
P. 691, a title of
Pepi I.
, T.S.B.A. VII, 366, Mar. Aby.
II, 23, 16, a god(?); see Anmutf.
An-Kenset ifi 1E2 Q .U.4i 9 ,T. 239,
An-tekf?) rfl ^ 1 P- 690, the divine
6 P m
An-tt
^ I' mother of Pepi I.
the desert between the
Nile and Red Sea.
I
i,
, the hill-men of
the Eastern Desert, the Troglodytes, Eastern
Desert tribes in general, their chief god was
the Eastern Desert.
An-ti Set
Desert; plur.
I
L, a man of the Nubian
1
. Rec. 20,43.
1 i,
, the dwellers
An-tiu Sett |
in the Eastern Desert as far north as Palestine.
an-ti (I Q
11 \\
Nubian bow.
an-na
-, P.S.B. ,8, 37,
T,
I , AN.C V .
,
as an inter-
rogative.
Anana j^^I^ ^, Sphinx 1, 258,
the name of the original owner of the D'Orbiney
Papyrus.
A
[ 60]
A
anauasu [j ^
Methen 4, a title, or name of an office.
ana (] <e ** |] "^r, |) O Q@^j a kind of
1 AAAAAA 1 I
plant, twig, branch; plur. (1 (j \SX.
I /V/WVA Jill
r\
(I
ana I) = , stone.
i /ww i i Hum
anau, anu (j ^ . [j "v\ o, Rev. n, 137,
-, Rev. 1 1, 131, see! Copt. &.n<LTf.
anauau
, a kind of plant,
i i i i i i
anauba (l.V (j% ^L^^*-! Rec - 2 9>
165, (1 /WWNA [j (3 NS^ ^ , a bearing pole.
Anaushana jl AAAAAA f] @ TVftt "^ "^ ^Sti
Anastasi Pap. IV, i, 13, i, Rec. 15, no, a kind
of plant.
Anaukar fl * fl ' 1L -=- 1
N. 1299,
to call.
43, 97, the disease-fiend Ningal, ->f-
anar-t (] ^^ = (] ^^ A, milk.
l <O I i2i
anas (jTn ^, P. 618 =Tfj
Q AAAAAA
ana = 9 , iv, 1161, with.
l\ AAAAAA /^^
ana (I j_ > p - 5 6 7' chin -
I \ ^|' B - D - Nav ' I5) 48> to
blaspheme ; var. - o v\
f O
singing-man of Denderah.
tAfl a man of On (Heliopolis), or
Hr
dancing-woman of Denderah.
ani <&<(]|]aniD,' !e:< (]ODimi,(] < Mm-,
I | /WXAAA | I I (VSAAA/V I 1
Jour. As. 1908, 292, stone; Copt. tone.
11 I AftAAAA II O O O
Rec 5, 89,
AAAAAA | |
, Rec. 16, 1 10,
, twigs, palm-leaves, a
as=c Rec. 5,
o o o 93*
anu
anu [I
anu-t
AAA
anun (] ' **
1 AA
AAAAAA A/SAAAA I I I
, U. 392; see
, sandals.
-
P. 437, M. 651, boat (?)
, herbs, plants.
I ; Copt. A.HOK, Heb. "'SDN .
i A M A A Rev - IJ > T 57> !; Heb -
anuki H H(j, , 3 ^ M
I N - 11 " T '
anuk-hu ' i p , Rev. 12, 87, I
1 ^^* A x
myself; Copt. A.ttOK ^U3.
I TT
I, Rec. 6, 9, wall; plur. [
I I
aneb-t
J
> N - 955,
Vi , Anastasi Pap. V, 20, 2, a walled
enclosure, a walled town, a palace, a fortress ;
I AAAAAA ^ZJ III I AAAAAA <=d) _Z1 11 V I
Aneb I , Israel Stele 3, a walled city.
s, a walled district.
anbit
\ [1 , fenced enclosures, pounds for
1 AAAAAA fl 11 I I I
cattle, zeribas, the sides of a ship.
to surround with walls, to shut in.
e
, inhahi-
wall-builder, mason (?)
aneb-hetchtiu ]
tants of Memphis.
aneb[] <s< ll^Tr, [) <e * 1 |j^,deRoug^,
1 AAAAAA ^ ' 1 AAAAAA ^3 I I '
106 'T Jim-
1 AAAAAA *Q I III
Peasant ,6, fl ^ J M ^ fl
1 /WWW O I I I I I 1 _
Rec. 31, 26, a kind of medicinal plant, herb, or
fruit.
anb I) ~ ' H T" to dance ' to P erform
J T ' acrobatic feats.
[61] A
Anp-heri-em-pet-ta-tuat
\\
, A.Z. 1907,
anbs (?)
46, title of an official of Thebes.
aneb-t (?), aneb-ta (j ^37 J 1 Q >
P- 79, (j ^=7 1 1} > N - 22 > (j ^^ |> M - I0 9,
dual of v - y, lord.
anp " ', B.D. 1 88, 2
i D u
anp A " " $), Sphinx text 4, (P " |,
i D Jl 1 D 8T
w tJ\ $ Thes. 1281, child, boy, prince,
S D JTj?' IV, 157, 898, 994-
anp (I X , to swathe, to wrap round.
1 D
r\ AVSAAA
anepH ,-. , Rec. 29,157,10 decay, to stink.
Anp, Anpu (j j^~^ jk, Peasant B 2,
c. 36, n, C Rec. 2, 27,
the judge of hearts (U. 220); Copt.
I) WWVA U I
Anpu (I JJ | , Edfu I, 14, the four
QAWA
D
Anpit fl D
1 Q
r\ ^VVA
Anp-ami-ut (I
r, AVA
I5I ' I56 ' ( 1 D
O
Anubis in the embalming chamber.
Lanzone, pi. 31, con-
sort of Anpu.
^, B.D.
\\ i n
Anp neb-Ta-tchesertt (j
~ -
, Anubis, lord of the cemetery.
__
ra
q /}
Anp heni , Tuat V, a
I LJ ^^/v^AA 1 1
jackal-headed god who guarded the river of fire,
a form of Anubis.
, Cairo Pap. Ill, 5, Anubis,
governor of heaven, earth and underworld.
Anp khenti Ament
T. 387, U. 71, N. 331,
M. 403, Anubis, lord of Ament, the predecessor
of Osiris.
Anp khenti-seh-neter (j w ^j
=1 I JS) B.D. 117, Anubis, chief of the
Ir^i^ 1
Anp khenta-ta-uab
hall of the god.
J4
, P. 80, N. 24, (j
j*jO ^AAAAA
/^ ^ , Anubis, chief of the holy place,
t -=J dC~I3
Anp Khenti Ta-tchesertt
^^ , P. 707, Anubis, prince of the cemetery.
Anp sa-Asar (j '
Anubis, son of Osiris.
Anp (j ^^v, Anubis of various cities:
i D Ln\\
etc., Mar. Aby. I, 45, Nesi-Amsu 25,
Anpuuast
Anp I] ^ Jl Ombos I, 62, a hunting-god
l D 111' worshipped in the South.
a name of the 21 st day
of the month
f\
anef
anf
I
=^ O droppings from the eye, diarrhoea, any
(3 |||' kind of bodily exudation.
anem
, L.D. in, 14013
Copt. ItlJUl.
.. _ .
anem |i , U. 543,
^\ ^?, Rec. 30, 67, 191, 31, 162,
AWW\ U _H^ I II
[ 62]
i, Rec. 5, 90, (j
1
'
, skin of human beings, or animals, hide,
pelt; Copt. i.noJUL; (j^ ^JJj^^^ 7 ^'
Rec. 30, 67.
anemu I) ^ t^ ^ $!. "skins,"
*'.?., human beings.
anem-t [1 /ww ^ Q ,
^ Q , (j ^^ 0> Rec. 14, 195, skin bottles,
vessels of drink ; plur. [1 1\ IX "^ O y
Rec. 1 6, 51.
an-m'k-t
_ 1. 1 i
home, abode, dwelling.
cloth, garment,
apparel.
; see an.
anmer M |
to love.
anmesit n
anen
Anenit
desses who bestowed virility.
aner (1 <::^>, De Hymnis 44, shell of an egg.
aner (j <===>, (1 , <^s ^\, gravel,
stone ; Copt. UJIte.
anrit (|
stone; plur.
Aner-ti (1
nrnn
, stone, pebble, worked
.
inn i
nnm
4 DB
<c=> \\mmi
A/VA/VAA
, iv, 894,
TJ -r^
** u - J 34,
6.
the two rocks near Al-Kab; (1
aner ua (j ^^ ^=2-, iv, 932, monolith.
nnm
nrmi
basalt.
aner-en-baa n
f\ /www n __
aner-en-benu M<=> V ww, O
i nnm ^dl/wwv
I n^> , ^n^\ nnm), yellow sandstone.
^ J) u Jr mnD _Ai Jr /
aner-en-bekhenu
^O nnni , porphyry.
N AAAA
aner-en-ma (I
A /vww - n
M <=> AVWA
i nnm ^dl
ITTTTTl
nnni
Rec. 3, 48, granite.
r\ AAA<V^ /^ ,~ c\
Aner-en-Maat H <=> .ww^ \\ jl)
1 nnm r O o
Sinsin I, " stone of truth," a title of Osiris.
aner-en-rut (j
sandstone.
/WW\A
nnni
(3
rmm }
aner-en-rut-ent-tu-Tesher (|
--
w nnm o I
aner-en-sen-t [1
nnm
nnni
Thes. I286,red
sandstone.
,, IV,
iiJ4, a, kind of stone.
aner hetcb. f] <=> ? , fl .
i nnm A i nnm A /|\ \
white calcareous stone, limestone.
aner hetch-nefer-en-rut-t (j<
U-WWA V\ Thes. 1285, fine white sandstone.
u mm
aner sept (] <=> A I , prepared stone (?)
i imm Li III
aner kam {]
i nnm
' ^K Q , black granite.
A/WVAA
anr fn | ' ' ' , a va se (?)
t i <^>
anr [fl www, i^V), skin head covering.
Ill i i i I
| A^AWS < ^ ^
anr fn | jm , Anastasi Pap. IV,
111 1 I I I I IU)U ^
9, a reptile (?), worm (?)
N ..-
anr.... ||^i p, Bnch LH. 15,
111 '== ' s.';--ll'
a kind of cake or bread.
" the place where nothing grows," a mythological
,. XT ~-fl fl<CZ>,. A aj^
locality at Hensu ; var. ^. (I
anrana (alana) [ft I
111 i i i
I oak trees; Heb. yi.
AAAAAA
\ \
anrahama (arhama) A
ralL ^ \^ ,,,' Anastasi IV - J 4, 5,
i i i
1 1 1 r .m - .m .m x '
Harris I, i6A, 10, pomegranate; Heb. VIET],
Syr. ntAinai, Arab. *, Eth. C^^ :, Copt.
[63]
. 4 AAAAAA < I > f\
Anratat 1 1 ' I M
the river Orontes.
4 /www -cn /
anhama m | rn ^ ^
AAAAAA *
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
Harris I, s6A, 5, pomegranate; see fn |
r I)""
, var. n m
\\
MI i
AA/WVN
fi!
/
anhemen
I" 11 ""!
, IV, 73, Rec. 2,
\\
IT] ^-^^ > a fruit-bearing tree and
the fruit thereof, pomegranate ; see | | , , ( [~Q
_ f - ^ *"
, etc.
Anhetut 7^ M\ !, Q enna 4- 5, the
1 ^ a -fil I singing ape-gods.
\\
\\
eyebrows; Demotic form,
f\
,\.,Rec. 8, 134 J
V 'I i
- X
C /1'
-<l
(? J Mj , to surround, to enclose, to embrace, to
wrap round; (] \\ crr^> K\ '" >m r i
1 ^wwv^ A 7T .ly^. HI
rimmed, or banded, with gold.
anhu <eal %^j those who sur -
MI' round or encircle.
}
an
^Q.q
enclosed place of protection, courtyard.
anh (1 * | ga, a word with a hidden
meaning, a secret, a riddle.
anh-t (j < 8 a , vase, vessel.
anhasap(?) H^O^ 7 " a kind of un ~
J J H I Do' guent or salve.
An-hefta 1 8 H ^~ Tuat IX, a guardian
www A ===' of the 8th Gate.
anhem A " ** f\ "^ , skin, colour,
1 AAAAAA A ._HK^ I W .
covering; mistake for (I "^^^ ( ^\
1 AAAAAA \\ WV^ |
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
(?) U. 182, to carry off.
" to rejoice ; see
r=>" nherher.
@ Turin Pap. 67, n,
i anm ' a kind of stone.
r\ *
anhem jl
anherher
an-khu ffi
111 i i i u Gnm ' a Kinc
t /WAAAA ^ (d A PI *
.urasmara 1 1 i i i (II _^
o
, Alt. K. No. 8 1, a precious stone.
f| <&< fl ^^ 9\ a title of the pries-
II AAAAAA , II (sjY) r ! t_ ^
i n i o El tess of Bubastis.
aneS (j ww^H, P. 662, (1 AAAAAA n^rf, M.
774, U. 398, T. 242, (j H j| (2 , [j www jl ,
X,
\\
I o 1 1 , a red bandlet, cloth, apparel; plur.
<>t
1 /I
' 4
ois-
Anes-Ra ^ O B.D. (Saite) 4 *, 2,
1 H I ii a god.
P
the sole of the foot; plur. (j
n <e=< n Q i ~ N
^ '<?!
I AAAAAA I V I
ans-t (1 www ci ^JJ , the hoof of an animal.
ans-t (]
ans-t (|
ansu Rl|, H1^, Thes - 921, 941,
JJ T IJi JjTiil king ; see nesu.
ansuti I\ , Rec. 4, 2?, A -J
JJ T \\ I ;1 i I j y
a reed case, box (?)
anseb-t (1 1] Q> u - l6 ' N - 5",
H I J ' to flame (?)
^X, a kin( | [ p lant :
III Gr. aviaov (?^
Peasant 34, the seed
II of the same.
x
to withdraw, to return (?)
r\ <wwv\ $4 - <? f\
anq I) ^ O' u ' '36, I)
IN A^
P. 667, M. 777,
1 _P C\
f-=P, P. 601,
^ - ^
\
[64]
A
71, fl w/ww^J] (J ^wwv^^ (j
1 S ^i x i /d v n i
Amen. 13, 3, to embrace, to gather
together, gird round.
Anq-t [) iww5 ^ B.D. i53B, 3, the net
1 /J ^ V ii -*\
used by the Akeru gods in snaring souls.
anna fl iww5 fl ^ Rec " 3, 6 7, cordage,
anqa Ij *^p l| ,. tac ki e of a boat.
anqefqef-t ^ , Anas-
tasi Pap. I, 24, 7, a part of a chariot, or harness.
ank, annk
a kind of
plant.
ank I] 5PJ, to tie, to fetter, to restrain.
ank I) ^, fiend ; plur. |j \/^ ^^ j
AnkU [j ^ " ^>, Tuat VII, " the netter,"
a god who fettered the foes of Osiris.
fl <S=< Q L to bind up or cripple [the
ant 1- O' toes].
ant-t (| ^S;g , f> cord, rope,
r. AASAAA | r, AAAAA^ | f\ AAAA @
chain ; pi. ant-ut, |jg @ } 1 a _y }' H oolll'
Rec. 31, 17.
,> wv^ juat X, the chain by which
Ant-t L) ^ f Aapep is fettered to the earth.
K AAAAAA T\ ^
Antiu (I _^ in' T uat x > a S rou P of
four gods who slew Aapep.
. , h <O< Hymn of Darius 13, to stifle,
am MWW^-, to choke, to close up.
anti-tu ^5 , hindrance, obstruction.
1 o \\O ^S
fv AAAAAA *\
ant-t (j ^ |, N. 682 ............
Ant-ti U ^^ fl ^ J, Nav> Lit 6 1'
Ant u q vx ^, LJ ^ ^ j/], a god _
qAWWS ~WWN
^,L.D. Ill, 1403 = ^^,
Antriush jl I ^s> (j (| ^| Tjtjt , Darius ;
ri /WSAAA
anth-t (I =0 , fetter, cord, cordage, rope
I ^ "
tackle; plur. (1 s==> @<?> U. 422,
T. 242,
\ VJ T? Rec " 3. 6 7.
?'.' 187.
Antheti j] s=> j|, Tomb Seti I, one of
i \ i x.
the 75 forms of Ra (No. 64).
Antheth 1 s=3 T uat Vl ' a g ddess >
^J g i' functions unknown.
anthenem
see
; Pers - m
Antesh (]*' O Metternich Stele 73,
a mythological animal.
ant (j A?w5 ^^. , jj ~ww 2T 6 , to be in need
of, want, misery, sadness, disgust, trouble.
Antebu (j g J ^> ^ 3 B.D. 99, 7,
anetch (j "T, protector, defender, advo-
~~" "t* fl ^~T "f" T T Rfi
cate, avenger; see =^ | , (! ^-^ j , - i
anetch (| "T, to strike, P. 204.
anetch her fl "t 1 ^ ^ N - 709,
thee ! the opening words of many hymns ; see
I, to suffer grief or
pain, oppressed, depressed.
antch-t I "^ , grief, sorrow, pain.
Ill d v
rv AWVAA <^ - ^ f\ AA^AAA <: ^> fl
antcher (| g, ^ q , I) g, , ,
T. 386, M. 394, to grasp, to seize.
ar 1 , a conditional particle, when, if.
ar 1 , an emphatic particle; also used
with other particles, e.g.,
ft ..
<T^> O
Rev. 6, 12.
ar J = <=>, more than; \\
, N. 699.
A
[ 65 ]
ar J]. an old form of the preposition .
at, by, to, towards, as far as, against, until.
Mi
Ar |)|
4r 1l
ar-her (j ^ <:B *&, (j
the presence of someone ; Copt.
ar, ari u-ao-, U. 586, P. 16, 96, -<s>-,
=r=> to, to-
wards, etc.
Nastasen Stele n, 22, 25,
26, 32 = preposition <cr>.
= preposition <^> to, to-
wards, from, etc.
, into
\\
. 21, 76,
o, , to make, to
do, to create, to form, to fashion, to beget, to
produce, to pass the time, to be made, done,
created, etc., and used as an auxiliary ; Copt.
a _
eipe ; | \ o=-, do not ; Copt. juurp, Jtxnep ;
_jj ; s
Nastasen Stele 66 =
ari
, to visit, ^=y(, (j(j ^^^ <2>- (j
i, " any other man who visited
,
rv\/i'
Amam " ; -ce>- vA
the mine region."
ari -<s>-, to serve in the army, // ^
"a second time I served."
, to amount to,
I visited
, IV, 666, "amounting to 1784 ,
M
-I*
, "I passed
nnn n
nnn 1 1 1 1'
ari -<s>-, to pass the time,
"= 2> - ra tk "" ^
fWWV\ <^_^> .T/T I I I I I
eight days in exploring."
n n iv
ari abu <s>- J v\ -A , to make a stop-
page, i.e., to cease.
ari aau-t -cs>- Y 1 , to occupy an office,
to enjoy a dignity, to exercise the functions of
ain office.
ari aakh <2>/^ to benefit someone,
/Till' to do good to.
ari aui -o>- fl @ ^ to P raise ' to P erform
i \\ A ' a service of praise.
ari ab (?) <s>- V , to do the will of some-
one, to carry out the intent of someone.
ari ar-t <s>- (j ^t, to milk an animal.
ari aterti
ari a (?)
ari ankh
|, logo through 1
} Lower Egypt.
- ' to work the irrigation
o ^^ ' of a district.
/\ AAAA/VA
f , P.S.B. 10, 47, to
\\ 1
take an oath, to perform what one has sworn
to do.
ari ant <s>- ( #JN worker on the nails '
ci manicurist.
ari antch <e>- :>oc , to heal, to make to
recover, to restore to soundness.
y o
ari ua-t (?) <s>- to travel, to journey.
ari uat-shu -<s>- 1 * 2 R e ^ ^ , Rec. 19,
92, to work at the trade of a
ari utcha -o>- %> 4, *^~~ , to heal.
_H si i w
ari baka-t os- J 1^ {_] "^ &\, to
conceive, to become pregnant ; Copt. epfi.OKI.
D
to prepare
food.
, to work
D
, to do what
ari-t pequ
U
ari em hetep
contentedly.
ari hetep (j
ought to be done.
ari em qaa
to make oneself like someone, to feign to be
someone else, to disguise oneself, to pretend.
ari em tena-t x ^ o 1C , to
<c=>_a^. w >A i in
register oneself, to enrol one's name.
ari-t maat
i
I , to practise
right, to lead a life of integrity.
arim'k-t -o>-,^s, to P rotect ' to s P read
tCa>J the wings over young.
ari-t menkh-t ' ' ^d $ , to do the
very best work.
ari metcha
to write a book.
ari en -cs>- ,ww , made by, produced by,
' ' produced by the lady of the house,"
[73' "born of the lady of the house."
A
[66]
A
1
ari ennu <>' "To, Rec. 21, 80, to do
a thing continually.
to perform a task
well.
ari nefer
ari nefer-t
course with a virgin.
ari neh ^
ari nekhi
i
, to have inter-
a
, to protect.
L=/l, to protect.
ari nekhen -<s>- -S) , to renew one's
D JT
youth, to act as a youth.
ari neter ^ \ta deify.
ari netch
\\
Tr- ,, to shew pity, to
protect.
ari-netchemm-t-am-henen (j
, P. 466,
ft t\ 8
4 _M^ x
M. 529, N. 1108, to masturbate.
ari rethu aqeru <H>-
[j %, to appoint "trustworthy people."
ari Haker <s=~ fD Ik ^^ , to
celebrate the Haker festival.
ari hep er -o=~ r
in motion against someone.
>, to set the law
ari hru <=> rD to pass the day.
\\ <=> O I
ari hru nefer <s^<=^>T, to make a
day of rejoicing, to celebrate a festival.
ii ^
I U II , to praise.
^ H J\
, to make magical passes
, to
ari hett
ari ha -ee>-
over the dead ;
make magical passes over the eyes.
ari-theb JJ
ari hebsu <s>- f J
cloth, i.e., to weave.
' to make
to work the steering oar or rudder, to steer.
ari hem-t
, to live with a wife ; -cs>- ^ Jj i ,
to pass time in philandering.
ariher-<E=- "ft" to terrify.
A <dT> V 1\
ari hes-t <s=- g , to do the pleasure
X i ^
of someone, to make someone pleased.
ari khet <s>- .-^, to do things, to be
i i I
active, to acquire wealth, to sacrifice.
ari khepem -<s=~ <r^> t i , to effect
v*v J I
transformations, to take different forms ;
i i i
, they changed their forms.
ari kheru [j
87, to thunder.
ari kher-f
ari sa
(
i, Rec. 21,
ffi to perform his daily
g*' task.
j to make magical passes
I ' over someone.
ari sep sen <s>- , to repeat.
D O
ari sem ^s=~ [1 Jj^ ^, to greet with
good words ; Copt. pCJULOTf (?)
n AAAftAA V ^
ari senther -aa>- I s= ^,
to make an offering of incense, to cense.
ari sekheru <&> O*^ ^ i, to devise
plans, to arrange men's destinies, a title of one
of the Khensu gods at Thebes.
ari sesh -<s>- fjpl, to act as a scribe, to
copy a document or book ;
t
to act as a scribe, to copy;
II'
, to do into writing ;
' IV, 1004.
aaJL to
nn
ari seshsh -cs>- R ft
play, or rattle, the sistrum.
ari seshem kh[n]s
to praise.
ari seka -SD- {_]
plough.
to
[67]
ari-t setep sa(?) ' ^, to make
magical passes, to perform magical ceremonies
with a view of securing protection from evil, to
visit the Court.
ari Shen <s>- ^ , hairdresser ;
, chief hairdresser at Court.
I-J 1 ^ 'ZL
(2 ff?VN
the Splendid Works of the Lord of the Two
Lands," i.e., the royal Clerk of the Works.
ari gestep -=2^ ^ ~^s^,, to protect.
} D
ari kat
"doer of
ari ta-t tep-f a : _
\\ O I <==> I H
he who has laid his head upon the
earth, i.e., the dead man.
to make a speech, to
say.
1 1 working men, slaves,
I ' servants.
I , work-
ariu
cr:
arit^
ing women.
am, ariu
i , workers, doers, those who make, etc.
ari-t -05- {JQ <a , IV, 901, made, artificial
(of I U , lapis-lazuli).
I ^J o o o
ari-t
>, something done, work, the act of
working, deed, act, a thing to be done ; plur.
\\l
III a m<=> -n i i
, work of all kinds.
ari-t " V$, creature; plur."" , creatures,
human beings, mankind.
" worker," i.e., the creative god, as opposed to
the god whose heart is still, i.e.,
Osiris.
Ari ^s>- $ , Ombos I, i, 186-188, one of
the 14 Kau of Ra.
Ariti
\\
Arit-aakhu
d
a star-goddess.
Ari-Amen
Arit-aru (?)
Ari-maat
, Rec. 15, 178, a goddess.
, Tuat vn,
, a god.
Tuat VII, a
star-goddess.
>c ^pt == ^ "doer of the right," a name of
>:=f A - ' Osiris and of other deities.
Ari-em-ab-f <s>- ^
_HH_ . r _
II, one of the 42 Assessors of Osiris.
Ari-em-aua " I'rT 1 '!]!) ! Rec 4> 28 >
e -jfrlET I E f}*' ^^
p| L_=fl,Berg. i, 7: (i) one of the four grand-
sons of Horus ; (2) god of the 6th hour of the
night ; (3) god of the i5th day of the month.
Ari-en-ab-f * "^ ' Jj , B-t>- no, 42,
a blue-eyed god in Sekhet-Aaru.
Ari - entuten - em-meska - en Nem-
< tiffin i r
i i I J^JIII L- '
B.D. 99, 19, the leathers of the magical boat.
Ari-ren-f-tchesef czDi-ir 5 ]) |, Berg, i,
-*-([
(i) one of the four grandsons of Horus ; (2) god
of the loth day of the month ; (3) a part of the
magical boat ; (4) god of the 8th hour of the day.
Ari-hetch-f -<s>
"creator of his light," a god.
ari-khet <2>- ^, " maker of things,"
a title of several gods and kings.
Ariu-kamt ' *"l)i)%! I 1 1\ JL,
<=> 1 l .TT I ' '_Sf^. Ill
Tuat VI, the 1 2 gardeners of Osiris.
Ari-ta x > ", Rec. 27, 189, a title of Ptah.
Arit-ta-theth (?)
Tuat X, a lioness-goddess.
Ari-tchet-f xs^ 2^ ^
><.
the god and festival of the gth day of the month.
E 2
A
[68 ]
A
ar , to see ; compare Heb. J"tt|n and
Copt, ejuupg, (?)
ar O > tri e pupil of the eye ; Copt. JOp,.
I
i , the two
.
ar-ui i \\ , i
-=s>- 1 Jr ^ i \\ O\\i
eyes. This reading is very doubtful ; the correct
reading is, perhaps, something like the Coptic
,
, the eye; compare Copt. GIA.X,
o
a seeing, a looking, look, glance, the faculty or act
of seeing, sight, vision ; and GI in
evil eye.
ar-t em ar-t
, eye to eye.
ar-ti
, P. 167,
\\ \\
^2>-
O O, the two eyes ; -<2>-, eyes.
^ I
,U.6 3) -~ ,U.55i,
O O
o o ' ^
ar-ti en nesu
ar-t nebt
}
. .
^ a title of an
official.
HT-
, "every
A^VWA
I
eye," /'.^., all persons, everybody.
Ar-t(?)
, B.D. 101, 4, the Eye of
seven cubits with a pupil of three cubits.
Ar-t-aabt , -<2>- ^| , Thes. 104,
the left eye of Horus or Ra, i.e., the moon.
Ar-t-ua " ~*^~ ^ , B. D. (Sai'te) 1 1 5, i ,
" one eye," a title of the Sun-god.
Ar-t-unem-t ~ 7ft ^ " , B.D. 17,
Q I I _Bfis-^Si
71, the right eye of Ra, i.e., the sun.
Ar-t-unemi <s^ft $, r ?^: I04>
P til of Sinus and Ra.
Ar-t-utt (?) *" %\ Q J) n , Rec- 3 ' , l88>
v ' Q I Jf <=. (tfl a goddess.
Ar-ti-f-em-khet ^T C= ~ fli one of
\\ ' d \7
the 42 Judges in the Hall of Osiris.
Ar-ti-f-em-tes ^^ \\ ^^ ' ^ ,
B.D. 125, II, "Flint-eyes," or "Fiery-eyes,"
a god of Sekhem, one of the 42 Assessors ; varr.
' f\ ^S>~ Q. $ f\
, Om-
Ar-ti-m-tches ' ' |\ ^
<s=- _M* \ \
Rec. 15, 17, one of the 42 Assessors of Osiris.
A. T-* <>- ff\ -2>-
r-t Ra ^ , o
$Q 111 Q \ 111 c
> -jj , eye of Ra, the mid-day sun.
Ar-t-Ra-neb-taui "
bos I, i, 47, a serpent-goddess.
Ar-t-Heru -o>- ^\ , N. 421,
U. 91, 112, 117, the Eye of Horus, i.e., the sun ;
fern. .^gs- Vi:^ , Denderah IV, 81 ; sssa vN, ,
U. 37, the two eyes of Horus, one black, one
white; "~ Sa^*''*'' I96) P ' 67 ' N ' I2 9 2>
the southern Eye of Horus ; <2>- <2=- C\ ,
&- <yp and
'<, P. 264, 265; <2^ Sf^, I, U. 516, the
i _ir\> V
<?\
green Eye of Horus ;
white Eye of Horus ;
red Eye of Horus.
Ar-t Heru
c
o
U. 37, the two Eyes of Horus =
.4.
i
i, N. 519, the
i tt i , the
U. 83,
.!
T)
(u\
e
o I
Ar-t Heru hetch-t
a ceremonial garment.
Ar-t Khnemu
Ar-t Khnemu
" ~
given to offerings.
<!>
i>v the Eye of
Khnemu.
, P. 444,
N. 1130, "Eye of Khnem," the name of the
boat of Her-f-ha-f.
Eye of Shu, i.e.,
the day-sun.
Ar-t Shu
Ar-t (?) Teb
J
^
245,
*
Ar-t (?) Tern " ~ " ^j , Pap. Mut-
hetep 5, Eye of Tern, the setting sun ; fern.
$ ^, Denderah IV, 81.
[69]
A
Ar-ti-tchet-f(P)
god of the gth day of the month.
ar, aru (j -<s>- %> J], N. 119, ||
U. 4 2i, J^^bJ.Rec.27, 217,
,the
i form> flgure>
image, ceremony, rite; plur. (I os^^N, N. 213,
,T., 4,, P. ,.6,
. 245,
l , Rec. 33, 32,
T. 245, 330, the divine forms in the Tuat.
ar [j <rr> w, river; Copt. GIOOp.
l,
^ > moisture, flow of
i i' water.
ar-aa y^ 3 """, Herusatef Stele 17,
the Nile ; Copt, eiepo.
f fl < = r>' WWVA n
ar-t n ^w , n
1 i_i AA/WW I
Q, Rec. 32, 183, , Rec. 13,4,21,
milk ; Copt. epUTTG; see [1 s=i X-
artu (arut) (j <S>-Q%>, U. 68, (j
^2f2f^f' N ' 32? ' 1
who give suck, nurses (?)
<2>- fV
<2>- 2 I
^ ',^1' I
I . women
aru (j ^\ 5^J> stalled ox; plur.
S>-vt I
(3 #,
arit (1 o>-
1 > catt l e f r sacrifice.
^uZ33, milch cow.
beans; Copt. i.pU3, Arab. Jj.
f\ ^\ O
ar-ti (I -<s>- < >\ , a kind of seed or grain (?)
_ZJ.\J^ 1 1 I
/~
ar-ti fl^2a-^\ , some strong-smelling
substance, or disagreeable sensation.
ar n ~^, to be oppressed ; I2/ww (j ~^,
1 2r^ i w i 1 ^r^
Rec. 2, 109, greatly oppressed.
ar-ti I) ^g, Ij msf|!
oppressed one, a man in trouble.
Ari-t (]-<s>- (](| * , Tuat V, the gate
of the 5th division of the Tuat.
d
ar-Ut *" \ , part of the magical boat.
ar-tit (I < > ^ 5, blue garment.
i ^- _Lj.\y ^
ar-ti (j <=> ^\ | , coloured cloth of
which flags are made.
Arti (?) <E>-
/l
who swathed Osiris.
ari 1] <=> (jl), N. 391,
< ' P ' 66
C Tf, Tuat IX, a god
I
I], N. n6 4 ,
> R 2 4 ' 96l)
Yji' J , he who belongs to something, or someone,
one who is in charge, keeper; dual, (I <^
P. 391, M. 557, N. 1164; plur. |j <
P. 433, I) <=> (j I - ^, M. 619, 1) *=> I) I
% Q /k , N. 1224; Copt. epHTf.
ari [I < V^J 3 M^, the man whose duty it
was to attend to something ; fern. (1 V^W i J| .
ari jj^jj(JA^,Rev. ii, i 39 , 12, 25,
(I -<2>- ^W , friend, associate, companion.
- IT- IT
Wv o J i , that which appertains to someone or
something, the duty of someone, office, appoint-
ment.
ari aui
4 f, "*
of TT a
Upper Egypt.
E 3
A
[70]
8,
Mi
arm aakhut fl
1
dwellers in the horizon.
ari aru ^ ^ % ^) . title of the high
priest of the icth Nome of Upper Egypt.
Ari-ar-t-tchesef ^/
Rec. 4, 28, a god.
ari as-t ^W n , throne attendant.
Ari-as-t-neter 1 rl I, Tuat II,
<2=> dl cm I
guardian of the divine throne.
ari aui fl <=> ^ j] 'V e , fl < > ,
fl < > a~^ belonging to the arms, i.e., brace-
1 o j ^ ' lets, armlets.
ari
ift-t I)
steward, house-
keeper.
an aa
nimnr
-nmmr
-mnmr
\\
"nnnnr
, porter, doorkeeper; plur.
IU'111'1 '
III'
'iimiui Q |
t /i^r!'
Ari aui
rniinr
, B.D. G. 608, keeper of
the Two Gates (Egypt) ; a title of Horus.
Ari-aa-em-as-t-maat (j
\\
IliiHill
i i
, Cairo Pap. VII, 4, a lioness-goddess,
keeper of the throne in the Hall of Judgment.
Ari-aa-en-Asar ' ' Jk. "~ il ,
] mnmr ^ ^T7^>
N. 1074, the doorkeeper of Osiris.
h <^~^> 'F\ /VWSA^ r-i ^
Art-aa-nt-pet Q j&
I1II1HII /^\ ^
P. 651, M. 752, the doorkeeper of heaven.
i , ass-herd.
ari aau
Ari-anb-f |j 3 J ^ ^, Tuat viii,
I ^s^^ ^2 \\
a dog-god in the Circle Aakebi.
ari anti fl * vfl ^^ c ^i v& , Quelques
1 \\ J I \\ cil
Pap. 67, title of an official of the " House of
Life,"
pylon-keeper ; plur. (j TV tfjJ j i
P
1 "
= Thes. 100, the
I ' dess Mehennit.
:=> .,$( Q
Ari-user-t
ari pet vj
t i u * " I \\
T ^ I ^- \ T ^ p - *"'
belonging to the heavens, /'.*., divine being, or
bird; plur. fl ^K ^, U. 430, (1 ^k ^. I
' P. 391, M. 557,
\\
Ari-pehti
j . creatures of earth,
T. 246.
^ ^) Denderah IV, 79, a
C-/T bull-god.
;r
master of the scales,
a title of Anubis.
kee P er f < he
wardrobe.
arimenkh-t
, . fl
Ari mehiu
*i
Tuat V, the keeper of the drowned in the Tuat.
arinit(?)
steers-
man.
ari Neklien VjV ^, a title of high rank or
ill
learning ; see Nekhen.
Ari-nebaui (| <=> J (] [J (J ^,
Tuat I, keeper of the fire, stoker, a fire-god.
Ari-nefert |1 <=> I <=><?, Tuat iv,
keeper of the boat's tackle, a sailor of Af 's boat.
Ari-ti-nefert fl < ! ^^ J) , keeper
I C \\ ^ i-1.
of the virgins.
ari neter fl <=> 1 1 , ^longing to the god,
*1 I ' sacred property.
Ari-t-neter-s fl < 0, p,
Tuat I, attendant on her god, a singing-goddess.
[71]
A
ariretui
j , belonging to the feet, i.e., anklets.
Ari-ret-ur 1 1fe=t ^=t, P. 672,
N. 1276, " keeper of the Great Leg," a god.
ariretui vtfKt, Rec ' 33) 6> associ . ate '
companion.
Ariu-hut ft <=>%> ra ^^, B.D. 168,
gods who directed the food supply.
ari ha-t {] "^ -=^ s^,, ^ ^ ,
(j --AW .~v2*-, , captain, title of a priest.
A K l\ t Tf )
, director of the festival.
\\ ilic
ari heb
o
ari hemu ft <
Ari-hems-nefer (j ^ J ^ (|
, steersman.
\\
whose wife was Tefnut ; (I
A7^ T = Arensnuphis.
ari henbiu v|) sf] ? ^ 1]
J I U A AA/VW\ ^Cj
overseer of the cultivators.
ilt Q ' ill i i i ' revenue officer (?)
Ari-khabu ()<=> <= ll'^ J^TM"'
Tuat VI, master of the scythes, i.e., of the
Seven Reapers of Osiris.
J i,{, belonging to the neck, i.e., collar,
i a
11
necklet ;
B.D. 17, 123, keeper of the divine register of
ariusura
ft AA/WW
(I WSAAA 73, butlers, men in charge of drinks.
1
arisba
\\
0*
I
inmnr keeper.
ari sebkh-t ^ | ^ J * ^D. gatekeeper.
Ariusem-t(?) (^|^'^,
B.D. 141, 61, the divine keepers of cemeteries.
ari seshem ft <=>Y4) f> ^f^ ^v I ^f
Rec. 26, 7, keeper of the slaughter-house (?)
ft <=> ~<E~
Ar-Stau -<g- f\^n, a portion of
the kingdom of Seker the Death-god.
Ariu-stau-amenhiu
-
31 (Nebseni), the overseers of the slaughtering
gods.
ari qeb-en-she-en-shet
_
X A keeper of the bend in the Lake
I /I t r T-i-
I ss Q'^' of Fire.
Ari kenem ft ^^^ *, Ombos I, i,
252, the keeper of the Dekans.
ari-t ta ft <= ^ vfl | " n> belonging to
earth, '.., a man, or animal.
Ariu-ta
=?=, U. 431, T. 246, the denizens of earth.
o
Ariu-ta(?) ft<=>^>! ' , B.D. 168,
Jr i K i
the four water-gods in the Tuat.
ari thetthet ft "^ -^ s 3 ^,
Amen. 22, 20
ariu tha-t ft
. z Mf!-
Amherst Pap. 28, companions in theft,
_/)' fellow robbers.
", Berg. I,
Edfd I, 130, keeper of
' the slaughtering knife.
Ari-tes
,
34>
| |
j . v n
iW<J 3 , bandages, mummy swathings.
ar (1 . , to remove, to transport
ar-t
fl , (1
a measure
of land.
see
o
ar-ti (j
see ^f\\ "^ ^'
, a skin roll, a book ;
, the two jawbones,
E 4
A
arr (1 1& > Wort - I02 > deaf (?)
arr (1 <^>,
1 o o o
grape seeds ; Copt.
arr A ^ "^
H 21 i i 1 2i/ i i
I, Alt. K. 1 06, a wine jar.
[ 72 ]
grapes,
21 I
arr-na
> i Wt 5633,
I ' a pot (?)
Ara A <r=> 1] "X , Tuat I, a singing-god.
Arar-ti (1 _ o yL T) n , two uraei-god-
desses, Isis and Nephthys (?)
ari (j <2>- (1 A \. , knife, weapon.
r W)^?' A ' Z- Bd 38> I?)
a proper name = ^7^.
ari fl^flfl^, ()|
Rec. 35, 57, name of a fiend, hostile being.
ari-t A <s>- A A o /Ci, fruit, produce.
, land, estate.
arutana A ^
/v^AAyV^
'UOM,\^'
~^ -f\ \\ /~\ A' ' " T\ ^^'V^/\^
^ g~ ^^, Hearst Pap.
Voc. the name of a disease.
arut(?)
to tie, to fetter, to rob; (1
, poor man, one robbed of his goods.
4rabtu
Annales 4, 129
arp |) <! ^ > , p. 724, ftffx U. 43 A,
, P. 243, (] ^ Pf ^' R 7 ' 7 '
a in D
in
> : PT? i
o A ^
in 1 s D
4> fl
M. 719, N.-I327, wine; Copt. Hpn ; A
I94>
o , IV, 670, honey wine;
Rec. 13, 73, wine by measure;
D
^
-fj- ,
D
wine shop ; (1 ^ i , wine cellar ;
D III
" I'
, wine of the north ;
wine of the Southern Oasis.
> ver >' fme
arp (I
=, wine of various kinds and
districts ; I] />
i D
of Pelusium ; A =5=
T. 119; (I ^3= /wwv
cedar wine; (1
, T. 1 20, wine
Ji u i fY\ ,
\AT
n A
^, U. 148,
T. 121, ^a wine; (1 O
wine of Syene.
arp (I ^ , wine plant, vine.
\7 , T. 122,
arpi[t] (j < > A , product, food.
=> %s n Rec 29> Is8> to rot) to
D _fl decay, to ferment.
arp
16 = D .
arpi A < > A(|irD, Jour. As. 1908, 300,
temple = , ; Copt. pile.
arpi-t A ' > A A o , wine cup (?) vase.
aref A , B.D. 52, 3, an emphatic par-
arm (I c v\ , L.D. ii, 498, a word used
in connection with a blowpipe.
arm (I <cz> V\ /L Q> , a man of Aram
(Syrian, Mesopotamian).
f " --"f v f\ \ I
I , Roller
Armu (?)
Pap. 4, 3, a tribe in the Sudan.
Armau (1 <=> Ii A J. Thes ; ^;
arm'
,Vfl
f
\\
A
[73]
A
\\
1-1:
Treaty 10, with, along with; see =
Copt. niJL.
armen fl ^j , see remen.
Aranth fl ^a^=|||, fl
| /WWVA -*l I Q
I I I AV^^VX I I O
River Orontes.
Ar-hes ^j^ I T I wt > a '' on "S 0( ^-
arekh fl* 1 ~ > , u. 214, fl* > ^K, Rec. 27,
^-_ ^-.
57, to know, make to know ; see
^
k O
, The ban
arkhekh(?) (1
Ost. No. 4, a mineral.
Arkham Khertt-neter
1 ffl C> , B.D. (Saiite), pi. 72; Denderah 4,
id^> r^^^
83, a lioness-headed goddess in Aat XI.
'
+:
T. 286, 370, P. 69, 670, M. 174, N. 687, 760,
1272, to wake up.
Arsi
\\
Gol. 10, 42, B.D. 181, 14,
a god.
arr-sa
^ 'o 1 , after.
i CZ> I
Arsu -=s=- 1 . ^K $ , Obel. Hatshepset,
Kubban Stele 4, " his maker," the king's god (?)
Arsu (1 QA 1? I ^r ' a ^y" an g enera i
who ruled Egypt at the end of the XlXth
dynasty.
Arsna-t fl ' ""^J. fl
I tt V^NAA/\ JHPXS' \ J
, Rev. 6, 6, 33, 3, Arsinoe.
arq
arq
::::
/]
, to roll up.
I( ^> name f a
serpent amulet.
arqabas (|
\\
Koller Pap. 4, 3, a kind of stone ; compare Heb.
*9yN?, Arab. y-jLcJU crystal (?)
f)^; P. 266, N. 1244,
i "^^i' a god.
Arkanatchpan l\ & < > LJ (j
J3 I -7L "S ^-5 -5\ wwv\ o.
^ A V\ ^< V\ ^ : '' cJT , A.Z. 31, 101,
21 A JS& l/rs\ J^. ?s*1 ill
Alt. K. 1 1 6, a god whose functions are unknown.
ark-ta
Re , chn , un f n 59,
a kind of wood.
Art
,Rec. 14, ii,
Mett. Stele, p. 19, note 15, a serpent-fiend in
the Tuat.
Arta fl ^e^ ll fl u - 534, T. 298, P. 231,
' lp " fll' a fiend in the Tuat.
artatchar
a kind of bird.
368, P. 247, milk.
Artheth-aa-sti (?) fl ^T", Tomb
of Rameses IX, pi. 10, god of the serpent .-_ .
A <^I> A A AWV^A .
art I (JU rfes -VWVAAA, moisture, liquid.
| C ^~~J ^ AW\AAA
artb [ ? ] a measure ; Copt. epTO&,
Gr. apTaflii, Arab, ardeb.
to utter cries of
joy.
ahu
aha
ahaa []
I , cries of joy.
ra M'
I O ! hail ! hurrah ! cries
i,
, P. 42, M. 62, N. 29, O !
k[ffli' IV ' 895 '
shouts of joy.
ahai
(jgra
ahahai (| ^
(]ra^ ra
aha(hi?) (] ra (j, T. 185, 287, P. 371,
M. 820, N. 42, O ! moan, cry, hail !
abah fl ra ra , U. 295, a shout of joy.
of acclamation.
ra
i i , joy.
fl TO fl fl ^ , a cr y f joy. O ! hail ! hurrah !
ahit (jraljij <= |], a cry of joy.
[ 74]
ahh, ahha, ahi (j g |, (j ra
, 68,
ffl tt. X I
joy, rejoicing; plur. (j^^gll'Qjf^
ahhi M Qb ra IT] [JO ^7, a festival.
H
> t|
| sadness, misery, trouble, ca-
lamity, affliction.
AgV i , death cry,
\\
ahai
death sentence.
ahi (j H| HI (j{] X ^ ^ %^, a cry of
woe, death wail.
, to make to go.
, to go in, to make to embark ;
>
see ra ^ -A , M. 6gi, 696.
ahai-t
1 21 ' ~ im *
f<n r\ r\
i, Mar. Karn. 52, 15,
ahi {j [
aha (]
i , cow-byre,
A.Z. 8 3 , 6 5 , (] g r. mi ,^ D| .
stable, any outhouse on a farm, chambers, dock.
J y jj^ , joy. gladness, dancing.
ahabu
P. 164, N. 861,
dancer.
sistrum player.
ahab (j n
to send a messenger, to let fly (an arrow).
aham (1 ra $>\ \ "^^i Ahem, 10, T,
A i i "&\ ' ^^, Israel Stele 25, mourning,
ft^ Q. ' lament; Copt. A-^OJUI..
", to run aground (of
r\
aham (I
1
-A
a boat), to drive ashore (of a ship).
ahi (j rn (j(j C-D, || ra ^ era, camp
courtyard; plur. (1 ("D > Israel Stele 7.
ahi n a via
house for cattle, cattle-shed.
ahi (1 ra 00^, grain.
ahb (1 ra jPr^, to rejoice, be glad.
ahbut (j ra J % Jj |, Rec. 10, 150,
dancing- women, love- women, concubines ; com-
pare x/2rTS'
ahbu |j ra J ^ fy |J |S' IV> s 4 ' a
class of officials or workmen.
ahm (j ra ^ |, () ra ^, Rec. 3,
to drive ashore (of a
33,
Rec. 30, 1 1 7, (] ^_ "^, Thes. 1199. 1)
Thes. 1206, groaning, grief; Copt.
HfflD
(j ra Q | , Rec. 29, 165, (j
I ^ J ^ o I I
smelling gum, incense, unguent.
o o o
, sweet-
ahn fl
H
ahir (?) [j
B.D. 145, 3, 12,3. wooden
instrument.
, Mar. Karn. 52, T>
camels'-hair tents ; Heb. "^HN.
ah <=, and; Copt. OTfOg,.
ah (1 | ^= , Mett. Stele 39, to cry.
ah, ahi(?) (I ^> 1| ^> Israel
Stele 22, cry of grief, Oh !
ah (j | A , P.S.B. 24, 46, interjection, O !
f\ rt ^-^
ah
J\
, to go.
ah 1) J ^, I) I ^ r=T, Rec. 21, 92.
5J, i*, (j *
, ox; Copt. eg,6 ; |>lur.
' cattie;
I
A
[ 75]
of the -www *K J i , foreign cattle ;
=* i , cattle of
| WWVA
i i mo i
certain weight.
Bubastis A. 34, cow.
Ah-pet i) tf D "" *, M. 704, " ox of
1 A t !
heaven," the name of a star.
ah-tesher W <*&> , P. 706, " red bull."
1 A
ah
, pasture (?)
, stall, stable, workshop; (j 9 c~D *
I A I
I t i , stable of horses ;
royal stable.
,
A/WW\ /WWV\ EZ ^
ah-t
, a chamber in the Tuat.
abut (1 o 9 , Rec. 2, 116, prisons.
I A <j I I I I
ah p| , to be green (of land) ; see aah.
jj \fr, acre, field, tillage, pasture,
lASlA- _^
parcel of land ; Copt. ei(JUg>e ; plur. ,
see aah.
\\
\\
\\
i , ploughman, field
; plur.
fl 8 /^ o, U. 150; N. 458 = jj \
1 A .yT"* A 1
T. 121, IV, 60, 767, 1078, Annales III, 109, to
spread out a net, to lay a snare, to catch animals
or birds, to surround with a wall, to enclose.
ah (jjj-ft, (jj ^35, fishing net
ah (j ^4, a girdle, a collar, necklet,
something worn round the neck or body.
i rope, cord ; plur.
ah
, papyrus, marsh flower; plur.
ah
n 9 <?
a kind of plant and its seed; (I
i A III A .
white ah.
flQ(14' akindoftree 'p lur '
lAlli
Ah
ah
Rec. 24, 1 6 1, the moon ; see aah j
Copt. io,, Heb. rn? .
A
J) , the Moon-god.
lunar festival on the i8th
day of the month.
ah (1 | r*^ t white metal, silver (?)
t A o o o
ahu [I Q Q. , limbs, members, flesh, body.
ah-ti H8 Q ^<? H8
^jUll'^J
ah ( O. w rt - I0 7
soles of the
feet(?)
steering pole, rudder, paddle ; plur.
ahah (J5118, Qj5 I, to work a paddle;
lAlA 1A1AU
I ^k www (j 8 [j 8 |, the sound of paddling.
to smite, to fight.
of arrows (Lacau).
ah
aha I)
1 A
aa-
spears, arrows.
, to fight; see
= (j X [j 11 "Ssa. , some filthy animal.
i A 11 *
ahai-t (] ? "%\ IjQ *1f , sistrum bearer.
i A Js 1 I si
A
[ 76]
flesh, limbs.
aha f\ 8
1 A
- a(j,U. 166,
, P. 175, to rejoice,
, P. 194-
M. 461, 678, N. 1239, to rejoice, to acclaim,
- a T , N. 69, 649.
1 JJ
AMp A -JJ SLS, the Nile-god.
1 A. A/SAAM
ahi |)|(](], P. 364=|(|(], N. 1077, to
smite, to strike.
ahi /) OH H 8
' H A Hv H A
Ahi
ahi
'
u - 496, T. 319,
' to become dark.
Tuat VI, an attendant on the
' dead.
"child," the name of the
' sun on New Year's Day.
a priest or priestess who personified
the god Ahi.
B.D. 125, II, one of the 42 Assessors of Osiris.
Ahi, Ahui, Ahai (j | A(j *"$, Hi,
B.D. 102, 2, 149: (i) a form of Harpokrates;
(2) the god of the ist Aat; (3) the god of
the i8th day of the month.
, Q
, B.D. G.
Ahi-sa-He-t-her
348, a form of Harpokrates.
ahu (1 9 \\^o, a pair of clappers or qfistanets.
i A /r
Ahui 08\\%?i I
1 (?), i.e., Horus and Set.
124,15= | H\\
Edfu i, 29, 7, a croco-
dile-fiend.
ahi-t (] | (jl)^, fish-pond.
I A I 1 A/V\AAA
ahiut(?) A fll] o ^ J) i, a class of
1 A 1 i cLi ill I
human beings, peasants (?) ; (j | (j (j
class of divine beings.
i, a
Ahibit (|f (|[]J(|O' &D - I46 ' a
goddess of the i7th Pylon.
ahU(?) A jj^K^^, (j | ^, weak-
ness, helplessness (?)
AhU (?) A 8 Q *j\ , B.D. 124, 8, a form of
Ahu
. 30,
, a form of Thoth ; (j |
III,
Rec. 26, 228.
, rin &
circle.
youth, stripling ; plur. [j | & $ j , (j J ^
> |, divine child; A fi
U 1 A
&f*m' Rec ' 32 ' I?6> young god '
ahbenut(?) (JJJ
ahem (j ^ ^, P. 492, 493 , 494 ,
l, N. noi, to decree (?); (I
P. 276, M. 520, [I ^ \ ga ll (j , N. noi.
ahemu A K- |\ ! , RD - (Nebseni) 92, 13
1 Jim I
ahems fl ^ ^, M. 677, A (^ ^v f|i^
N. 1240, to sit, to seat oneself.
ahems A }L fy, p.s.B. 14, 207, a child
who was allowed to enter the royal nursery.
Ahemt 8 l\ ] k, N ' 87.2, a warrior-
H A J9^ ^T god in the Tuat.
ahenn A 8 ^^, Mar. Karn. 54, 4 2 =
ahennu A 8^%j U. 167, workmen,
field-labourers ; see ft vl t,._-/l .
y A,^W\A
ahes || Hi Wort. 550, to strike (?)
Ahes A 0^-, M. 779, a Sudani god;
1 ^ I "H
, P. 668.
0=] =1 =1
oj-
var.
ahesmen A 8
packets of natron.
, -
O U
[77]
A
Ahkai
who composed magical spells for the gods.
aht-t fl ] sk , rent of a field or estate.
I A e
aht (1 , liquor.
1 e^t O
aht (I 1 c5i, the lung, or lungs.
ahtit
9 (j (j Q j <? , neck, throat, windpipe, lung.
A 1 1 \\ -fi-
Ahti
\\
( .n 1 , a name of Osiris as the
throat and lungs of the dead.
Ahti (1 8 l^. , L.D. 4, 82B, consort of
Rerit^S>(?)
o
aheth
aht
, chamber, stall, stable ; see
ahetchta
N. 1222, to dawn.
akh, akhi (?)
akh = Copt
i r w ,
**=, P. 432, M. 618,
. an interjection.
? what ?
where?
A A AA
l| , U (Ju, an interrogative particle: Why?
what? in what manner? wherefore? how? Copt.
*ffl; |(| t\ ^ Hke what? ^ J (] (] ^ ,
IV, 649 ; | fl , for why ?
akh-rek (j => , R ev . 30, 99 , what
1 L ^^ f ^ --- ^
is the matter with thee ? Copt. <L,pOK.
property, goods, possessions ; see ,
akhit
akh
, product, revenue, food.
Rec. 30, 189, fertile land,
grassland.
akhkhut
i
akhakh fl fl
1 1
akhakh
1 plants and herbs,
tables, verdure.
* flowers of the sky,
III' i.e., the stars.
fi *7r*, darkness, night.
Q
' darkness > ni g ht -
Akhkhi Q * M ^: (i) a doorkeeper
I W I 1
in the Tuat ; (2) the night personified.
Akhekh fl f) , B - D - ( Sai ' te ) 98, 3, an
1 ill associate of Shu.
akhaar (j t |]
street, quarter of a town.
akhab, akhb-t (1
, Rec. 33, 120,
gram.
to flourish,
' to prosper.
pure water.
akhabu
akha
akhkha U ^ fl W , to be'green, to flourish.
I 1 M*T*
akhai(JQ(](],p.6i 4 , (] Q (JO, M. 780,
1^ fl T T
N IT--? fl (^ ^ to make to rise on a throne,
A '** A .'S/LI \T 4 .
to crown a man king.
, gladness, jo.y.
, upper region, sky.
I , spirits ; Copt. J^ .
, M. 409,
B.D. (Saite) 9 8, 3, the Light-
akhi
, i
akhi |]
akhiu (j
Akhkhu
T - 399, j
god ; var. (j
akhu [1
H
j beings of light, spirits ;
I ' Copt. I^> .
Akhuti (] > % ", the two snake-god-
desses, Isis and Nephthys (?)
akhb /] 1]^, tofeed(?)
Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Ra.
[ 78]
akhem fl / , to be ignorant, to do
nothing, to have nothing; see c=.\ (1 1\ ^*,
~JL- . 1 _cF^ I I I
IV, 20 1, inert, weak, feeble.
akhem, akhem-t fl t\ a- ,
~" , without, lacking.
_HK^ o
akhm-t aua fl l^ a-C
P. 142, without sourness (of wine) ; var. (I i
J*
kf '
akhm-t ama Q
M
N.I27,
fl
i
: mouldiness,
or staleness (of bread).
akhem khestch [j i
M. 65, q V\ _IL, I " = ^ ) N. 126, without
1 r*H^ I oooo \
going mouldy (of bread).
Akhemit fl f\ * JU ', U. 645, a goddess,
i J5t^ a
consort of > ' i \\ i I
Akhem aut fl
t, ri U v n j t
o o
747-
Akhem-upt-amkhau fl f\ \J
1 _ii^ U o
1 u - 5 9>
T. 323, a hunting-god who bound the gods for
slaughter.
Akhmiuurtu
14, B.D. (Saite) 15, 2, 32, 2, 78, 28, 98, 3,
102, 2, the stars that never set(?)
Akhem-urt-f (1 ^\ '^ =t ^ SJ , Tuat IX,
a god who supplied souls in the Tuat with water.
akhmiu urtchu (j
1
, P. 382, N. 1157,
^
[ Rec. 26, 234, the never-resting
stars.
Akhemu-betesh[iu]
r-rr-i
\1
f , P. 241, a group of gods in the Tuat
Akhmui-remthu fl
' u - 23 MkV
N. 710, the two gods (Horus
and Set) who weep not.
Akhem-hep-f [j |\ | K , Tuat IX,
a god who supplied souls in the Tuat with water.
Akhem-khems-f fl t\ -A
Tuat IX, a god who supplied souls in the Tuat
with water.
tlie
an evcr-
Akhemu-seshau (ji
ini. **!
Akhem-sek fl
lasting god who, under the forms of other gods,
protected the members of the deceased. Each
of the Cardinal Points possessed an Akhem-sek.
Akhem-sek (j t\ 0^ ^, U. 218,
' Q ^"^* P^' R 6 5 8 ' 763, a star
219
near the pole, i.e., a star that does not disappear
till dawn ; a never-failing, or imperishable, star ;
a title of Ra, the
"never-failing."
1
Akhmiu-seku fl
***
1
*
, U. 211, 214, 482, T. 289,
353, 366, 397, P- 158, 159, 181, 203, 308, 381,
412, 544, 701, M. 186, 285, 715, 749, N. 118,
839, 893, 944, 957, 99, U9 6 , I2 i9> T 3 2 9>
1342, Rec. 26, 234, 31, 21 : (i) the "imperish-
able " stars, i.e., the stars which never set below
the horizon; (2) a group of 12 gods with
paddles (Tuat X) who were reborn daily.
Akhem-sek-f (j |\ ; ^, Tuat IX,
a god who supplied souls in the Tuat with water.
akhkhm-t [j
T. 112, N. 449, fire.
akhem-t (| ^ ,
bank of a stream, dam ; see
LIT.
akhm-t
A./. 19.10, 125,
pool, tank.
[79]
, \J. 418, the two regions (?)
, p. 319,
ikhem
T. 267, 323, \ ~7' N. 39, to seize, to
smite, to grasp violently.
akhkhm-t (1 tjx"', U. 91, (j i\
TJ , P. 624, M. 607, N. 1212, a. smiting (?)
akhen
,
O //
women's apartments ; Gr. ^yvancelov,
' seraglio, harim.
akhen Q N5 1 ^^ %, p - 6 3> to work a
o /r boat.
akher |j ^ ^ =a, T. 246, 311, 346,
(1 , U. 430, Peasant 150, a conjunction, but,
i <^ ^>
because, then; var. n jf^-
akher n ffl , but, because, then.
akher [1 , possession, property.
akher [j ,P. a?8, fl
M. 69, (j <^>^cj, Hh. 426,
to make to fall, to cast down, to bow oneself to
the ground.
akheriu (j
sacrifices.
akheriu (j
\] \
fallen in death, enemies, fiends.
Akhsesf Ijo^jJ),!).
|]-t-J),B.D.7S,4,agod.
1 2 H-c=fc_ i I
akhet /] > ^^ U- 163 ' T- 134 ' N- 47I> plant)
'id' wood, tree; Copt. eye.
as (j I, T. 271, M. 33, an enclitic conjunc-
tion, often used as a mark of emphasis, or to
draw special attention to the phrase to which it
is attached ; it also serves to mark an explanation,
and may be translated " namely," " to wit,"
, ()
i, the
" that is," " behold " (Copt. eiC), etc. ;
but not ; ask (1 I ^3?&, and ast n I o , or asth
>, have a somewhat similar meaning.
as (j p &, (j fl M|, to call to, to hail; see
nas ft fl ji.
as (j |lg, (jpo.Rec. 28, i76,|][)[lo,
to reckon a price, accountant.
as-t (| n s^^, (j H^^, plank, beam,
timber; Copt. COI (?)
as-t (or St) rl, J1 Ci , U. 222,
, Hymn of Darius 8, seat, throne, place,
abode, tomb, room, chamber; plur. n (j n o ,
U. 40, P. 608, M. 174, H rj rl rj 0) N. 687,
, J ^ \N> , a piece of
furniture;]] J |||| , U. 222.
as-t ab rl "O 1 the dearest wish of_ the
Jj mi I ' heart, heart's desire.
as-t amakh rl ^ ^, a place
il n i
where honour is paid to one.
as-t a jj o . a, U. 507, jj _a; plur.
an assistant priest ; plur. T r [j W* W^ '
as-t a jj d , an office, chancery.
as-t aui
i rl
c
the place of the hands,
i-f-, a possession.
as-t aha en neb r
.A
L.D. Ill, 65A, 15, the place in the temple set
apart for the king's use.
as-t uab-t rj ' (*\ ;s ^ - P lace of
purity, bath (?), sanctuary.
as-tur-
Rec. 14, 17, great place,
>., heaven.
[80]
1
as-t utcha-t rj
.11 cm
the Eye of Ra in heaven.
as-t maa
spectacle.
: , the position of
, scene,
As-t Heqit r| i 8 4 " J) m , the temple
il I 1 A \j YJ.
of the Frog-goddess.
D
a;
law, '.., the Kingdom of Osiris.
as-t mena rl
JJ
.
I K. - /)
| ^ |
, place of
\ cr"^;
v >
jf i i i
landing, landing stage, quay.
as-t na shau n
JJca
library, record-office.
as-t neferu jj ^ J <=> ^ ., ^
III JA i , the seat of the happy, i.e., heaven.
as-t nefer-t rl ^ J> the
, place for
cemetery.
as-t nenim-t rl L
U co-
walking, path, promenade.
As-t en-Net n I^^D x K > a temple of
<LI i i i o O
Neith in the Gynaecopolite Nome.
as-t ent senetchem rl
2
a) , resting place.
as-t heh (neheh) rl ' {j o , rl '
il I I A A il I 1
9 , "eternal home," i.e., the tomb.
asut neteru (He-t-asut-neteru)
as-t hetep
I <2
tomb; plur. n
Al Q i i i
place of the heart's rest.
as-t khet n
Urra =&=
asut sutsut rj Q ^\
Anastasi I, 21, 8, H
for promenade.
As-t sutenit
of Ra in Gynaecopolis.
as-t smeter rl c
tribunal, judgment seat.
As-t-sen-ari-tcher rj
c. 4, 28, a god (?)
, abode of peace, the
D
, place of duty (?)
\\
-A,
, places
1 (m
J\'
, a temple
t\*
in
as-t sesh
rl
JJ i
, bureau,
' 'S
i __ i I
office, clerk's room.
as-t segera j| ^ H ffl (1 ^, Thes. 1480,
place of silence, council hall.
I /"y i
as-t qen-t H
evil plight, critical state.
As-t-qerh-t rl
il <I^
in the Heroopolite Nome.
fl fl il 1 1 1 I ' P a l ermo Stele, a sacred building.
,. occasion for speech.
f f , place of the feet,
as-t ra
I d <^
Ilca ,
as-t retui rl ^
one's accustomed place.
as-t her rj ' ' ^, in the phrase, & jj* ' i
il I 1 I CJ ^=
" under his supervision " ; ^ J|
under my authority.
as-thert rj
as-t r^
as-t Hem
*
n
the high place,
i.e., heaven.
i , place of sacrifice.
seat of Horus, i.e,
the royal throne.
" bad place," *
a sanctuary
' the place
as-t taa
of fire in the Other World.
as-t tcheb-t rl
Rev., place of retribution, hall of punishment.
QQ t tnhpf t rl ^ store house > house
CLO H u H^ J-LO J. L I ** H f ' *
JJ Q { , for provisions.
as-t tchesert rj ^ ^f Q , "holy-
place," sanctuary.
Asut tcheseru jj rj rj
name of a building.
as-ti n , n * 11 L , one in the place of
JJ \\ il
another, deputy; fj |, successor.
[81]
I I I
i .
^ I
i I 1
disease caused by a
goddess.
Ast
., N. 625, 903, 1139, d
J] , Rec. 26, 235, the wife
^t V J
of Osiris and mother of Horus.
Ast Ament-t j|
Ast Anpu r| c
Aby. I, 45, Isis-Anubis in Tept.
Ast urt em Aa-t-sha r| o ^
, Mar. Aby. I, 44.
st ur-t-mut-neter
, ' Isi , s i n , the
kingdom of Seker.
, Mar -
Mar. M.D. I, 33, Isis the Great, mother of the
god [Horus].
Ast em Ast-aa-t rl o J) f\ ri a "*
M oJa^il ck
Mar. Aby. I, 45.
Ast em Per-mau ri "
AJ V- 1
, Mar. Aby. I, 45.
Ast em nebt ankh n ^ TT , the
11 <^^7 \ Q
goddess of the ninth hour of the day.
Ast em Semt-t(?) ]| ^ J) t\ ^==<=,
Mar. Aby. I, 44, a form of Isis.
Ast em Shenas-t (?) rj o J]
, Mar. Aby. I, 44.
D ft^
>WW\A U I -- 1
Ast em Ta-tcheser rl
il
._
\ -^
Mar. Aby. I, 45, Isis in the Holy Land.
Ast-Mehit =
Tuat VI, a northern form of
Isis.
As-t nekheb
IQ
* fl Rec. 28, 182 =
Ast - netrit - em - renus - nebu
^<z><rr> v x .jl, B.D. no, Isis in all names.
^S^wwv\@ III V 1
Ast-netchit J o "t 1 ^ jj, Tuat n, Isis
the Avenger, with knife-shaped phallus.
Ombos I, i, 163, a lioness-headed form of Isis.
Ast-Septit rj^ A , Isis + Sothis.
, Rec. 24,
Astta-uh r| Q
1 60, Isis, the Scorpion-goddess.
Act rl ^ Tuat II. a uraeus in the Boat
Ast ^' ' ofAf.
Ast
Tomb f Seti '
ij ,
JJ Cl 75 forms of Ra (No. 17).
Asti rj" Jj , IV, 1085, wife of Thoth (?)
Asti-pest-t fi XN , T^t IX, a minister
U ir^i Q of Osiris.
aS-t ft ' , palace, any large building..
as, ast ( . , U. 296, | -*- , N. 534,
tomb, chapel of a tomb ; ft ' * , (j ft fl
LT i_ _i i LT I i_ _i
, M. 174,
N. 707,
Rec. 31, 17, I) ft
1 Lr
' Rec - 29> 78>
as-ttchet Hft^-
a tomb held in perpetuity.
- (( x v
as-t fl [ J , granary, silo,
i d i 'i
as-t (j ~^ Q Q Q , P. 338, 453, stelae,
frontier stones, memorial tablets.
, 1S> Jftf] U
* ^ i 1' >l IT
L_ _J 1 U I ^
, workshop, factory ; plur. fl ft I fl fl i .
, Rec. 28,
Thes. 1290,
as-en-sesh
copyists' room, chancery.
IV, 175, 1058,
laboratory.
ft* (2 ,
I n I
[ 82.]
A
as neteru (j J [1 rr-^ ^ ^ Tuat vni,
the workshop of the gods, a circle in the Tuat.
as-t
Q Ha i , workmen, gang of labourers ;
p I ^ J) 1 , male and female servants.
1 I o 11 I
, Rec. 15, 141, \\ 5 ,
, reed, papyrus, herb, shrub, myrtle
old writings
j j,
, old registers or written
regulations, old orders or rules ; plur.
old laws.
old, ruined; (j [jf p ^ j] j, Rec. 31, 146, old
age, infirmity; (j ^ P [j[j ^fj, old woman.
n * i ,v it N n A A h r
^ , rags, old pieces of cloth ; j J fl
III A ^ I
i , old rags used for lamp wicks.
, braid, cords, rope.
61
asut
as
asu
as
lie, sin, deceit.
Peasant B. 2, 103, 159, light
in weight.
, a light-minded man, unreliable.
n \\ n & n e xv
l 1 ^.' Iff l 1 -^* 1
, a disease of the belly.
j| ^ n^T tj3 j, air, wind, breath ;
JP^
breeze, puff of wind.
as [j [^ P 1^3 v (?) ground, place.
as, asi rr,rr
as, asi |j -nr, U. a, (j -irlj, U. 208,
(JTr(|l|,u. 223, fl-nr 00,P-93,
quickly ; Copt. ICA3C ;
7-
as"
, to make haste, to make to pass
-rr
,, IV, 809,
as hak [j
-75T
* ^1?^i' IV ' 6s9>6 H
, Thes. 1297, quick spoil, spoil easily taken
asiasi(?) -rr
to stop, to hinder, to oppose.
asi nr Q Q "^& , to pass away in decay ;
i, incorruptible.
, decay, destruction.
3 1 , bile, gall.
U. 534, T. 293, P. 539, to run,
to move.
asu -rr \
as (j flftji
ass (| ~7~,
aSS (1
ass
tk LJ
Jr i i i i
ass-t
(] -*-, to punish ; see
, ^ fetter, to tie;
( those whose heads are tied up.
' r P e ' cord
AseS (1 , B.D. 149, the ;th Aat ; var.
(Saite)
A
[ 83]
asa
()
, T. 88, N. 618
Ik' Pl I2) 1 "*
M. 14 = * ^g\ Aft, N. 116, to watch, to
guard, to pasture flocks.
asa (] -*-^^. P- 73, N. 15, |] 1p
U. 125, (I ^^t " , M. 701, P. 60, N. 1322,
11 ^^=~~*~ '^' ^' 2 79, to com e (?) to travel (?)
a<5a-t /I 1^ ~"~ ! floor ' S round > earth;
s!' Copt. CRT.
T. 58, M. 217, N. 589, to fill full, to satisfy.
asa . . ri [1 IM a , P Iace of custod y
1 " I & cr-ZJ or restraint.
asa (?) (j i^i R A-, Amen. 22, 10 .........
asa ft [1ft, Rec. 34, iai -A i, baton,
ill i <zz> I
club, mace.
asaa {j fl(j a /Z\, T. 268, to introduce;
asau (j H j^ V, M. 62, to lead.
Asar [j , u. 2,' rj
?a o
^,Rec. 30, ir, ^
209
, Rec. 33, 30, 36,
- J I
1 il ^ 1 3* I ^ T Berg - n> "
, Buch. 51, (j P^O J, R.E. i,
J, Rec. 26. 224, 27, 56, 33, 28,
_^n>*-
A.Z. Bd. 46, 92 ff., rjS = Tlo\i/o(t>0(i\fio<!, the
141,
/ great Ancestor-god of the dynastic Egyptians.
The origin of the god and the exact pronuncia-
tion of his name are not known. He was said
to be the son of Shu and Tefnut and the grand-
son of Geb and Nut. He and his wife Isis and
his brother and sister Set and Nephthys, and
his son Horus, were brought forth by Nut at the
same time. He was drowned in the Nile by
Set and suffered mutilation, but he rose from
the dead, and having been declared by the gods
innocent of the charges brought against him by
Set, became King of the Dead and giver of
immortality to all who believed in him.
TO*Y Of JEJ
Asartiu
I B.D. 89, 3, beings
I ' like unto Osiris.
Asar - Aau - ami - Anu
iki
B.D. 142, 85, Osiris, the Aged
One in An (Heliopolis).
Asar-Aah H q " Jj, Lanzone 42,
^^ TV
Jj>. , Osiris the Moon.
Asar-ami-ab-neteru ) (j 41- ^ "1 j ,
Tuat VI, Osiris, Darling of the Gods.
Asar-An rl^ | Jj, Denderah III, 35,
Osiris, the solar god An.
Asar-Anpu - A ' ^ %>, B.D. 168,
<s>- i D fi
Osiris + Anubis, a jackal-headed god.
Asar Ahti
98, Osiris, the Lung god and giver of breath to
the dead.
Asar-as-ti
\\
, Tuat III, a form of
Osiris, functions unknown.
Asar-Ati j]
-ts>
106, Osiris, the King.
. .
Asar-Ati
, B.D. 142,
B.D. 142, 43,
variant of preceding (?)
Asar-Ati-heri-ab-Abtu
, B.D. 142, 93, Osiris of Abydos.
Asar - Ati - heri - ab - Shetat
A, jj , B.D. T42, 94, Osiris, king
of the Tuat of Memphis and Heliopolis.
Asar-athi-heh .[] s^=> 808, Tuat III,
Osiris, conqueror of eternity.
Asar-ankhti j] -? IT J , "r^ -y^
<3>- I . O \\ *J cLI I 1
[ , B.D. 142, 2, Osiris, the Living One.
Myrrh-
god(?)
Asar-Uu rjo J] %^> <j\, B.D. G. 1064,
a form of Osiris worshipped in Lower Egypt.
n
F 2
Asar-up-taui r| q \
cLl I Q X
B.D. 142, 5, a form of Osiris.
[84] A
Asar - em - asut - f-am - Ta-meh
Mar. M.D. i, 6, Osiris, the Good Being, true of
word.
Asar ur-pa-asht
' " ' A ! Nesi-Amsu 17, 15, Osiris, chief of
'
the acacias.
Asar-Utti J]
-<S
B.D. 142, 53, Osiris, the begetter.
Asar-Bati-erpit
B.D. 142, 76, Osiris, the dual soul
in Erpit.
Asar - Ba - sheps - em - Tet
B.D. 142, 19, Osiris, the
@ ' holy soul in Busiris.
Asar-baiu-tef-f rjS "&L 1 >L
B.D. 142, 72, Osiris, the souls of his fathers.
Asar-Bati(?) JL
a form of Osiris.
~
Asar-pa-meres rl'S
VcJJ I
Annales VI, 131, a form of Osiris.
Asar-p-akhem jj^ D
Denderah III, 10, Osiris, the divine Akhem.
Asar -Ptah- neb -ankh ]] D 8
<2^ o A
T
B.D. 142, 15, Osiris-Ptah, lord
of life.
Asar-Fa-Heru
B.D. 142, 68, Osiris, carrier of Horus.
Asar-em- Asher rj^ lb
B.D. 142, 80, Osiris in Asher (part of
Thebes).
Asar-em- Aat-ur-t H "S / ] ^ = ^ ^^
JJ I a I <==>
j) , B.D. 142, 62, Osiris in the Great Aat.
111
Asar -em -Ami
B.D. 142, 84, Osiris in Heliopolis.
Asar-em-asut-f-amu-Re-stau ]]
B.D. 142, 97, Osiris in all his shrines in
Sakkarah.
95, Osiris in all his shrines in the North.
~
Asar-em-ast-f-em-Ta-shema r| c
-=j|:"^ = 4^|, B.D. I42 , I4 4,
dj ^^-^ ' ... ' T
Osiris in every shrine of his in the South.
Asar - em - ast - neb-meri - Ka-f-am
B.D. 142, 146, Osiris in every shrine his Ka
loves.
Asar-em- Atef-ur H S t\ (j
, B.D. 142, 50, Osiris in Atef-ur.
Asar-em-ater ]] Jj t\
B.D. 142, 104, Osiris in the river (?)
Asar-em- Aper j] ^^ ~D~
B.D. 142, 35, Osiris in Aper.
Asar - em - ankh- em- Het-ka-Ptah
In f ^!0. u ^ B - ixi42 '
95, Osiris in the Ka-house of Ptah (Memphis).
Asar-em-Antch E
-cs>
B.D. 142, 20, Osiris in Antch.
Asar-em-aha-t-f-em Ta-meht j\"
= | ^~^ ^ ^ Q, B-D- 142, 145, Osiris
in his station in the North.
Asar-em- Akesh (?)
B.D. 142, 87, Osiris in Akesh.
Asar-em- Uu-Peg
Nl \\ I
B.D. 142, 69, Osiris in the great
sanctuary of Abydos.
Asar-em-Uhet (?)-meht "^H [~f\ "j
Jv,
B - D - 142, 61, Osiris in the
' Northern Oasis (Bahriyah).
xd>- pra
Asar-em-Uhet (?)-rest jj"
tk
Jf
B - D - J 4 2 ' 6o ' Osiris in the
Southern Oasis (Khargah).
Asar-em-Bak ]]
O
, B.D. 142, 32, Osiris in the Hawk-city.
[ 85 ]
Asar-em-Benben-t
J J, B.D. 142, 83, Osiris in the
sanctuary of the stone (obelisk) of the Sun-god.
Asar-em-Bener ri c
B.D. 142, 74, Osiris in Benr.
Asar-em-Betshu l] sn K
-ts:
-jj, B.D. 142, 115, Osiris in Betsh.
Asar-em-Pe l] ^ D
-fS>
26, Osiris in Buto.
Asar-em-Pe-Nu
"ft, B.D. 142, 88, Osiris in Buto of Nu.
Asar-em-Per-ent-meh (1 ^\ ^^
, B.D. 142,
D I ODD
B.D. 142, 12, Osiris in the sanc-
tuary of the North.
Asar-em-pet ll ',$,6.0.142,
O5-JPM J ill
47, Osiris in heaven.
Asar-em-Per-ent-res ll
B.D. 142, n, Osiris in the sanctuary
of the South.
Asar-em-Pesg-ra
fl
I, B.D. 142, 44; var. <=. ^
Osiris in Pesg-ra (?)
Asar-em-Petet
Osiris in Pet.
Asar-em-Maati ri S / -J? R R '
B.I). 142, 70, Osiris in the city of Truth.
Asar-em-Mena rj ^ \ \ ,
dj I ^i^>- AA^A/VA I
B.D. 142, 71, Osiris in Mena.
Asar-em-Nefur (Tau-ur ?)
: -jj, B.D. 142, 40, Osiris in Nefur(?)
Asar-em-Nerutf
rLI I<Z>
B.D. 142, 31, Osiris in the necropolis of Hensu
(Herakleopolis).
B.D. 142, 28, Osiris in Netr.
Asar-em-Netit
B.D. 142, 41, Osiris in Netit, a place near Abydos
where Osiris was slain by Set.
Asar-em-Netbit l]
J (I (1 Q , B.D. 142, 113, Osiris in Netbit.
Asar-em-Netch-t l]
, B.D. 142,34,
A^^AAA J<^^ g\
var. * t -=^ ~ .Jf. B.D. 142, 24, Osiris in Netch.
|[o ill
Asar-em-renuf-nebu H ^ ^\ ]
' , B.D. 142, 149, Osiris in his every name.
Asar - em - Rert - nefu (?)
fl" ^|- B - D - I42 ' S5 ' S ErS
Asar-em-Rehnen l]
/WWSA G\ <^~~^> ~\ **\
o SU i T T
Osiris in Rehnen.
Asar em resu (?) Jl ^
v <s=
B.D. 142, 25, Osiris in the South Land.
Asar - em - Rastau r]^ <=i
B.D. 142, 39, Osiris in the kingdom of Seker
the Death-god.
Asar-em-Hena l] t\ rQ (],
<3>- .Mf^ wwwv 1
B.D. 142, 124, Osiris in Hena.
Asar-em-Hetaa rjS f\ 44> ^ ,
B.D. 142, 89, Osiris in the Great House.
Asar- em-het-f -ami -Ta-meh jl 1 ^
46, Osiris in his temple in the North Land.
-
Asar-em-het-f-ami-Ta-sliema jj c
45, Osiris in his temple in the South Land.
Asar-em-Hemag rj 1 ^/ ? ^ Q
B.D. 142, 86, Osiris in the Laboratory City.
Asar-em-Heser l]
B.D. 142, 21 ; varr. fl |
n
I '
Osiris in the City sacred to
Thoth.
Asar-em-Heken rj ^ /
cU I A D
B.D. 142, 65, Osiris in Heken.
.
Asar-em-khakeru-f-nebu
i i
in
B.D. 142, 152, Osiris in
all his ornaments.
A
[ 86]
Asar-em-khauf-nebu
B.D. 142, 151, Osiris in all his mani-
festations.
Asar-em-Sau rj ^ ~^~
B.D. 142, 23, Osiris in Sa.
Asar-em-Sau-heri
, B.D. 142, 29, Osiris in Upper Sa.
Asar-em-Sau-kheri
(D
B.D. 142, 30, Osiris in
Lower Sa.
mrm
Asar- em -Sa
B.D. 142, 78, Osiris in Sa.
Asar-em-Sati IH^
B.D. 142, 79, Osiris in Sati.
Asar-em-Sunnu i] |\ nHsJ,
<23-_}^. \ D vi
B.D. 142, 33, Osiris in Sunu (Syene).
Asar-em-seh-f-nebu
I ITU
.0.
B.D. 142, 147, Osiris in all his
council chambers.
Asar - em - Sesh
B.D. 142, 59, Osiris in the Nest-city, i.e., his
birthplace.
Asar-em-sek-f ]j f^Ol^^ffl^"^,
B.D. 142, 54, Osiris in his feathered headdress.
Asar -em -Seker rjS
B.D. 142, 66, Osiris in Seker (Death-god).
Asar-em-Sekri
B.D. 142, 37, Osiris in the city of Seker.
Asar-em-Sekti j-H
B.D. 142, 54, Osiris in the Sekti
Boat.
Asar-em-Shau
B.D. 142, 67, Osiris in Sha.
Asar-em-Shenu
B.D. 142, 64, Osiris in Shenu.
Asar-em-Qeftenu ll
, B.D. 142, 36, Osiris in Qeftenu.
Asar - em - qemauf - nebu r| c
>^=.
<Fi
B.D. 142, 148, Osiris in all
his creative works.
Asar-em-gerg-f-neb rj c
B.D. 142, 150, Osiris in his every
settlement.
Asar-em-ta
48, Osiris in the Earth.
Asar - em - taiu - n ebu
' , B.D. 142, 81, Osiris in all lands.
Asar-em-Tep
B.D. 142, 27, Osiris in Buto.
xn>
Asar-em-Tesher jj c
B.D. 142, 58, Osiris in the Red City.
Asar - em - Tchatchau ll
<2=
^ \ , B.D. 142, 25, Osiris in the Chiefs.
Asar-nub-heh u ^ ' |T J| i ,
B.D. 142, 75, Osiris, gold of millions of years.
Asar-Neb-Ament j]
Osiris, Lord of Ament.
. HO AA/V<
Asar-Neb-ankh D -^^ g
B.D. 142, 3, Osiris, Lord of Life.
Asar-Neb-ankh-em-Abtu
AAAAAA a D [1 C:
ml J e
Asar - Neb - pehti - petpet - Sebau
B.D. 142, 90, Osiris,
'lxwdofLifeinAbydos.
96, Osiris, Lord of Might, crusher of the rebels.
Asar-Neb-er-tcher J^ B* J|J|
rjS ^37 BS ^j j| , B.D. 141, 4, Osiris, Lord
to limit of the Earth, i.e., Osiris Almighty.
Asar-Neb-heh jj^^3780S,B.D. 142,
57, Osiris, Lord of Eternity.
Asar-Neb-ta-Ankh ^ K ' ? ~^
Q B.D. 142, 22, Osiris, Lord of the Land of
Life.
Asar-Neb-taiu-Nesu-neteru
^ V l J ^i B ' D - '4 2 ' 73, Osiris,
Lord of Lands, King of the gods.
Asar-Neb-Tet; ri ^ -^^ fl
B.D. 142, 91, Osiris, Lord of Busiris.
O
[ 87
,B.D. 142,
]
, Metterrach
Asar-Neb-tchet
56, Osiris, Lord of Eternity.
-<33>-
Asar-Nenmr rj ]
-
Stele 87, 88, Osiris + Mnevis ; rj c
F^_J I
the tomb of Osiris Mnevis.
Asar Nesu-bat
Pap. 19, Lit. 9 ; M
B.M. No. 236,
Osiris, king of the South and North.
j A/WWV -> o,
Asar-nesti j~S J, B.D. 142,
<2>- "* I \\ ill
J cU>- ra /v>^^vx ._. c\
49; var. jj^ ^ ^ ^ffl ^ , Osiris, belong-
ing to the throne.
Asar-heri-ab Asher "^ ^ ^
Nesi-Arnsu 17, 16, Osiris in
Asher (part of Thebes).
Asar-heri-ab-se[m]-t J^.^^ ^
B.D. 143, 18, Osiris in the desert (i.e., Necro-
polis).
Asar-Heri-sha-f
|, B.D. 142, 76, Osiris on his sand.
j, Osiris + Horus.
Asar-Heru-aakhuti
B.D. 142, 100, Osiris + Harmakhis.
Asar-Heru-aakhuti-Tem
], Osiris -I- Harmakhis + Temu.
^Oiiiie
B.D. 142, 18, Osiris, Governor in Busiris.
Asar-Heq-tchet-em-Anu
^H vkX m wl ' ^'^' I 4 2 ' 5 2 ' O s ' r ' s > Gover-
nor of Eternity in An (Heliopolis).
Asar-Khas "?* * ^, Annales XIII,
277, a form of Osiris.
-CS>- m
Asar-Khenti Amentt ij J) fj jn
\\
of Amentt, Osiris, Chief of those who are in
Amentt.
Asar-Khenti-Un
B.D. 142, 6, Osiris, Chief of Un.
Asar-Khenti-peru (?) jj^ rfjh ^
CHI ffl B.D. 142, 72, Osiris, Chief of the
i i I JQ' temples.
Asar-Khenti-men-t-f J]
\\\ *^ , P. 706, Osiris, Chief of his
Asar-Khenti-nut-f
jc^
^ i
Asar-khenti-nepfrl
L J cLJ I '"" <=> <=*
w ..-O % B.D. 142, 7, Osiris, Chief of corn
D <3Qq Sil 1 (all kinds of grain).
AAW\W\
B.D. 142, 42, Osiris, Chief of his
town.
I m
Asar - Khenti - Nefer rih
<H>- " l "
\\
, B.D. 142, 69, Osiris, Chief of Nefer.
Asar-Khenti-Rastau j] rflh
-<si>-
\\
, B.D. 142, 16, Osiris, Chief
1 i i i Jl
of Rastau of Seker (Death-god).
Asar-Khenti-seh-kaut-f
ff||]
B.D. 142, 77, Osiris, Chief of the house of his
Cows.
^>^ fy | y^ |
Asar- Khenti -shet-aa r) c
eLl 1 o o I
B.D. 142, 82, Osiris, Chief of the
Lake (?), Pharaoh.
Asar-Khenti-geti-ast (?)
.x J
ffi
, B.D. 142, 92, Osiris, Chief of . .
Asar- Khenti -Tenn-t ri 1 ^ riTh
dJ I "'" Q \\
f=l O"> "1 VWW\ \
(var. il^4-4- n } RD - : 4 2 ' I0 >
Osiris, Chief of Tenen.
Asar - Kherp - neteru ll ^ c i,
<s>- I I i
Tuat III, Osiris, Director of the gods.
Asar-Sa
t /I jj, B.D. 142, 71, Osiris the Shepherd.
Asar-sa-erpit rlS ^^ D
t-J J I _>tr o \\
-^Q>- -^ /-v<" "> r\ ^ j?\ -^Q^
varr. ri^^ ^(IflJ, ri
4, B.D. 142, 14, Osiris, son of the two Erpti.
F 4
D
A
[88]
A
11
V
Asar-Sep
D
* Jt, B.D. 142, 8, Osiris + Orion.
, Rec. 3, 46, JJ O
, Rec. 14, 13, Osiris + Sep.
Asar-Sepa HJ1 I 1 n
Osiris Sepa, Osiris, the holy worm (?) of the
Souls of An.
Asar-seh ^jTl^J, B.D. 142, 99,
cLl 1*11 I 1 1
Osiris of the Council Hall.
Asar-Sekri JJ ^*\\ J J),B.D. 142,
-CS>-<CZ> ' I 11
51, Osiris + the god of the coffin, i.e., Seker.
. _^n>- M
Asar-Sekri-em-Sheta-t H^^^s
a. oq s\ B.D. 142, 51, Osiris + Seker in
J^c, nSll ' Sheta, the modern Sakkarah.
Asar-Ka-Ament j] M ft, Tuat m,
<2>- ' - ' I 1
Osiris, Bull of Ament.
Asar-Ka-heri-ab-Kam
, B.D. 142, 97, Osiris, Bull in Egypt.
-
Asar-Taiti \\ ^"'^xflfl
Asar-iaiti^^ DmHH
B.D. 142, 75, Osiris, the swathed one.
. . -<3>-
Asar Tu-Amentt rlS
_ JJ I
Osiris of the Mountain of Amentt.
Asar-Tem-ur
mi
i]
B.D. 142, 50, Osiris, the
great Executioner (?)
Osiris, the holy Tet.
Asar I , Tuat II, the name of a term.
Asar r| J\ , Tuat VI, one of the nine spirits
who destroy the wicked, soul and body.
' , a place in
Asar-merit ll
-
the Athribite Nome.
asa "7^, U. 296 =
. 533,
to introduce, to make approach.
asi.
!, Rec.
e
"' a ' e \\' \\'
j,, ^ N ,_, flffi ' reward, recompense,
return, substitution, price, payment, remunera-
tion, retribution, equivalent ; Copt. A.COT ;
n N n (3 D<^~> . . GL A
N ff I r23 * 3 , those who are rewarded ; 1\ (J
i Lr I \\ i i i _a^ i
M ^"SSu in return for ; <n>^3j, as a reward;
I , Rec. 20, 40, to endow.
A _ D
testicles.
asu-t (?)
M. 494, an explanatory particle.
asua-t (j p ^Tj "^^^. (j P^l
P.S.B. 19, 261, Rechnungen 59, board, plank,
beam, seat, throne ; plur. (1 ' *> ) ^\ ;
II U I _u^S. ii I I I
Heb. rP0W, Arab. aj^T, Syr.
Rec ' 6> 9l rebels> evil
men.
L.D. Ill, 194, 47, seat, throne; compare
Heb. v/atfj.
asbu flfl U
HI J
Aseb (jPJ
Rec. 4, 28, a benevolent serpent-god.
Asbit (jpj^, a goddess.
Asbu-peri-em-khetkhet
Edfu I, IOG, one of the eight
' sharp-eyed servants of Osiris.
Aseb (|-n- J J, Hh. 328;see^nr" JJA.
asbar, asbur J
, Anastasi I, 24, 2,
[89]
A
!
thicket, undergrowth, scrub, thorn growth ; com-
pare Heb. rpintr.
\\
, Pap. i, 5,
-, Anastasi I, 26, 8, Roller
2 " , whip, beating stick;
plur. (j p Jc
\\
i i
asp n I D, U. 137, T. 1 08, N. 445, to be
offered; see
asp
pain,
X
D L-/1'
D to keep count of something,
to reckon up.
aspu || PD^^, (j PD^T
sledge, bearing pole, wood packing, timbers.
asp-t
Israel Stele 12, throne; see
asp-t (j Cl P rr-U , P.S.B. 13, 424, Heruem-
heb (Masp. ) 18, seat of royalty, palanquin.
quiver; plur. (j I A^< || (1 V, Mar. Karn. 53,
A.Z. 17, 57, quiver filled with arrows; Heb.
!"TEU?N' Assyr. ishpatu, plur. r<y| ^z |J ^y,
Sennach. VI, 56.
asepsep(?) (] & \ Anastasi I, 14,
1 21 D II
3, 15, 4, slope of side of an inclined plane (?)
aspr (j PD^^, whip; see
aspt ft p ^^, Rec. 8, 171, sledge.
asf (j , U. 120, to cut off; var.
N. 429.
asf-t ()
' U - 394, ft ^.(j^^*,
"5~, fault,
sin, wrong, crime, iniquity; plur.
ari asf-t <2=- (j I ^^Vff> sinner.
asfetiu (j ^^
1 I J3r^*
I I I
, ,
' * _i_Li*. *itn I I u I i i I I
men, criminals, fiends, sinners; var.
. n * - <=^> ^>
\\ \\ MI"
O , evil
i I I
asfekh
asfekk . ,
1 I V 6
It, t
asfekk-t
Rec. 31, n, a
group of gods (?)
P. 643, M. 679, N. 1241,
to do away, to cast aside.
, U. 58,
H I ^' H \ *
N. 310, to split, to sacrifice (?)
i , slaughter (?)
L \\
<z^> . Turin Pap. 67, ii,
, u. 26, P. 409, M. 586,
1 I (WAAA
N. 1191 fl &>:?3 jfl Rec< "' 9> to stablish,
' i 21 /WWA U' make ftrm.
ill I II
a kind of stone, emerald (?)
asmen (] P e a , u. 26, P. 409, M. 586,
ofivpiv, emery powder (?), or Heb.
asmes fl |j], M. 466 = p jti, p. 243,
T), Rec. ii, 90, to give birth to.
&, M. 663, one of
four sons of Horus ; see Mesta.
asen, asenn
T. 289, M. 66, N. 969, Rec. 13, in,
N. 128, (I /wvw \\ , to sniff, to smell, to kiss,
to make friends with, to fraternize.
asenn, asensen
2~3 ?~ ) i j air, wind, breeze.
Si T ^-~Si T I
asen-ta fl f V ^=7, to smell or kiss the
earth in homage ;(j | -'B^ *<||i|
N. 114.
A
[90]
asni fl * wv , P. 608, (j
lj~ " 08, M. 498,
/WVA/V\
" ^
Q P. 360, N. 1074, hire,
fee, boat-fare.
|. P. 631,
j, N. 1080,
to make to open.
asenut (j
asensh (?) (] g^, U. 375, T. 19,
-mnmr, T. 356, P. 322, 668, ^ QQ, P. 196,
, a ceremonial bandlet ;
M. 628, N. 928, 1080, to push back doors,
to open.
r\ n 'w
asnet R R
i i fd
n n wwv\ |
plur. H I I.
aser (1 ?, N. 294, staff, mace.
aser (|^|!,N. 755,
T. 66, M. 221, N. 598, |j p^, (j
, P.S.B. 8, 158,
"^J, tamarisk
\\
foliage, branches, etc. ; Heb. /ttW, Copt. OCI,
oce.
Aser-t ()^f, ^0' U ' I88>
T. 66, M. 2.2i, N. 598, a sacred tree whence
came Up-uatu, (I l<n5>^^A"-, B.D. 42, 4.
Aser
asr
asru(?)
v '
asrut [j P < ^\, N. 738, to make to
grow; see < _^^y\]|.
aseh (| ~^~, B.D. (Sa'ite) 1 10
asha (| fl m ^ S , Hnen bandlet (?)
asha(?) Dtoets 28 '
B.D. 178, 14, a town in
the Other World (?)
Rec. 17, 155, aforeigner(?)
prisoner (-pD) (?)
nRec. 8, 171, article
of furniture.
ashabu (j H m "^ J@^, P.S.B. 13,
412, whips made from the skin of the same.
ash Q R TCL , U. 388, to make to travel.
ashetch ft fl ?, T - 28l > N - ^^i . l
H I A' see hetch.
; see
askha (I 1 1 T "<K^ , T. i 99 , N. 1295, to
i I a -oiNS-
call to mind, to remember.
Askhit(?) Q ODD J, Ber .s- '' 2 3. a
1 ," "i ", On. wind-goddess.
asshau fl Oc^a^x %\. u - I2 4. N - 433
asesh , u. 140, T. 1 1 1, N. 44 s
asshem (| H ^g?t, N. 762; see seshem.
. to cut > hack i
pieces, to decapitate.
^/j
t^ , to linger, hesitate, delay; Copt. (JOCK,
s^
asqer(?) fl P ^T, RS - B - I2 > 25 ', to
ask fl [1^^, n^*K an explanatory
_Zf' particle.
ask (I (1^1^, U. 48T, P. 1 88, M. 354,
i I A
N. 144, 906, to draw, to strengthen.
Asken , P. 79, M. 109, N. 23,
I r>JWW\
, M. 708, (] ^=*> i=r, P. 379,
i AWS/VV
, N. 1324, M. 333
ast (1 P d, (j P" Rec. 19, 187 ff. (many
examples given), an explanatory particle ; var.
asti |] [I ^"^ Mar- Karn- 54 ' l > re P rt '
H | \\ | document.
ast
v\\\
to tremble, shake (of the limbs).
asta fl M ^^"vx fl , to hasten.
1 I J\ J^s. I v\
astit n n T
asti
astb
, unguent, incense (?)
o
W* , a deceitful man, liar (?)
^ seat,
' throne (?)
[91]
Asten
, P.S.B. 20, 142,
, a sacred ape, an incar-
nation of Thoth ; the 'Omaviji of Democritus of
Abdera.
asten
to tie up, to lace up, to tie round, to envelop, to
fetter.
to beat down.
asth (j H g=>, U. 224, P. 102, M. 89,
N. 96 ; see (I 1 1 o , an explanatory particle.
Asth Thaath s= "|\ (] s=>,
o ^ rr^s 1
Tuat VI, Isis, the clothe: [of Osiris].
ast
Ast
AP. 5,M. 136 N.647,
spittle, saliva.
>$_J , U. 388, a name of Set (?)
Thes. 1202,
. 9 ,6i,
\\
_=-
\\ \\
.P.S.B. 20, 140; see
astes
one of the Company of Thoth.
astch A R ^4, U. 455, 601, 609, to cast
out, to shoot, to hurl, to break.
Astchet H "^ ^ , B.D. 149, a fiery
1 I <=\
region in the I2th Aat.
ash-t (j c ^ u. 512, P. 693, f\ ^SF 1 ,
1 1} 1 o o o
N. 708, (1 Q , (1 [1(1 3 , thing, possession;
(]' * , legal possession.
ash-t (| , (1 I , Rec. 31, 165, wealth,
"fk (1 A "=> TT
goods = <K\ i , (j , U. 185, T. 324, and
i i i
ash.-tt fl c O , T. 344, meat and
1^0
drink offering (the five offerings).
ash-ta O 00 ]!], N ' 972 ' to make f
^ d V possession of.
ash-t (I , food, meal, ration.
evening meal.
ash-t-ftuat
jinn
< u u
* '
morn-
ing meal.
ash n
1 , an offering.
spit out, to evacuate, to pour out.
ashu I-K-I%\ f~<^>, U. 333, outpourings,
emissions, sweatings.
1 \\ i
CD
U. 15, emission, saliva, efflux.
ishshl)
bear, to carry.
, to
ashsh
ashaf
-, Rec " 3 2 - 6 7, perfumes
o unguent (?)
X to break, contrition ; Copt.
\\
ashakhar
' , Alt. K. 152, a disease.
asha (1 _^_n ^p*,, U. 552,
P. 425, M. 608, to cut.
asha-t (1 o^^i , piece, something cut off.
1 o
ashu M rm U , to dry up ; see Shu (J ^\ O .
A
[92].
(I K ^\, N. 1 122, to raise up, to elevate.
cucumber ;
ashep A on \TT
D ecyoon.
a shf (1 O , a liquid, unguent (?)
i ^' 1 1 1
ashem |) *%*, M. n 4 ,
M. 201, 559, N. 1160,1166, jj
U. 488, T. 193, to make to go.
ashem-t (J gp j^,p. 9 6, (j^, M. n 4 ,
F?P, N. 41, agoing; || j^^ff 3 Jj^, Anastasi I,
24, 4, journey, travel.
ashem sek fl^^, t\
i _n_ v * A i
*, the imperishable stars; var.
"
,
Ashemiu seku (j
fi y qq^i i
I hps 59 = 11 / vJL4 i , a group of
I -^Jl A. I I I I
four jackal-gods who towed the Boat of Ra.
ashems fl I-K-I fl n, to make to follow,
i I 1
ashen (j g C ZD , U. 267, to furnish, to
ornament, to encompass with.
asher (j C D (1, fire, flame.
asher (I <z=> roast meat.
?
asherau (j c D (1 "^ fl i , d '"
ashes-t |j ftaaR^.M. 271, [j
N - 75 6 . 1 ~^~ l M O , N. 888, Hh. 429,
burnt-
offerina.
, Rec. 26, 225, 29, 151,
3i, 90,
interrogative particle, who ? what ? where ? why ?
wherefore? fl ft fl o ^ D ^K, Peasant 129.
ashesep (1
Ashesp
D
, to make to shine.
, light-god.
Ashespi-kha
the goddess of the 4th hour of the day.
ashesep (j 38 v , bandage, garment.
fl
ashespit (1 ^ Q ^ , [j
n
, a
booth in a garden, a summer
house, a niche in a temple, a chapel, hall.
|\ ^WWS .Q
ashesn (I g 05 , to utter a cry of joy.
. ,_ . A i \\ i > <*==^ X
asht I fp, to compel; see N r .
i Ci 21 c^i> V. -/I
Ashtit (j
, a kind of tree, persea(?) sycamore fig; plur.
i
in Heliopolis ; OX q ^ ffl , a title of Ra.
Ashteth (j '~^ J , U. 360, a city i
Sekhet-Aaru; var. ^o , N. 1074.
asht
Rec. 15, 107, P.S.B. 13, 499, sycamore figs;
|j ' ^ AAWV> r-j ffl, fruit of the sycamore.
Asht jj"* ^|,B.D. 17, 2 1, a mythological
tree in Anu by which sat the Great Cat (Ra). .
Ashtt erg /* J , Hh. 438, a god.
A
to lose, to be injured;
Copt. <LKO, <LKO>.
Q (3
x
(1 A "wv^i' loss ' m J urv > ru ' n > destruction.
aq-t [I ^J, a kind of drink.
aq-t fl >\[, A.Z. 35, 17,
Rev. 12, 48, reed; Copt. A.KG.
aqi ^ 00 ["^J, ree d; Copt. A.KGi
aqi-t A zi (j(j , Nastasen Stele 48, some
kind of gold ornaments or figures; var. (I
(I- 5).
[ 93 ] A i)
aq a Ij > form, ceremony ; see A
aqa (I A K\ A., Amen. 26, 16, to come.
aqa (j zi ~V\ lT, to dance (?) ; perhaps =
6 "^s\ T, to be high; (1 4^. , U. 186,
T. 65, M. 220, N. 597, 847.
aqai n A "v\ (1 (j , exalted ; see zl "^\ T.
aqau D ^J^ %, Rec. 27, 218, Q ^ Q
i rrvs 7T T 1
exalted (?)
Aqauasha
l^Mlhlkifllk^lkl
\& j Mar. Karn. 52, i, a Mediterranean
P*T i ' people.
aqar (j ^ zi "v\ ' -^^, fishing tackle.
aqeb Qf ^ J y ; =^ , to double.
(I |jT, Hymn of Darius 1 2, storm.
J), shield,
aqem
buckler.
aqmu
A
B - D - '68, a protector
of the dead.
, N. 766
-
Aqen ^
H Q
aqer n i , to be excellent, perfect,
precious, valuable; <=> (I 3, excellently;
< - > 1 <=I> 1] 1 > most excellently ;
i <=> U i <=> U
Heb.
aqer-t fl <~> jfl somet hing
excellent or
precious.
aqeru
,
, I)
J] ] . r A ^ jl -% ! the perfect ones, a title
S ^ U W I ' of the beatified.
Aqeru |] % , P. 92, M. 121,
1 < ^ > _ZT o
1 ^ ^. jk ^ , N. 699, the " perfect " gods.
305, a mytho-
logical serpent.
Aqrit
, a goddess.
, T. 305,
Aqrit Khenti - he - 1 - set (j <
> B.D. 148, one of
A/VWW
.^
the seven divine cows.
A <=>
A^Tttlj " " ^'^^^,-Berg.U,
12, the " perfect land," the Other World.
aqer [j ^, a plant.
aqer d A %^*-,fl A (2W^, al
i<ir>_ll i<^r> V wood.
aqra (qeri ?) (j (j ^^, bolt.
Anph fl A $ B - D - l68 > a protector of
S PD 5U ' the dead.
Aqhit (j 23 ^ , U. 556, a goddess, the
aqh I] ^ | j\ , Rec. 18, 181, I) ^ = A ,
O f\ fl O P
dg Y^ ^ , Rec. 10, 136, H ^| 8 ^ , to enter,
A _ZT i A A
to invade, to rush in (of water).
aqh fl^f 8J O- "ght (?)
1 f^ 111 1 ~*
D, IV,
726, a metal, some mineral substance; Copt.
KG&Ke (?).
aqes j^O > 5&-~, to cut.
Aqes
the name of a god (?)
aqes (] \] p , to be vile.
aqes-t fl d fl"^*, vile ' wretched . a vile
111 o thing.
aqet (1 ^ C^D>, U. 560, to work like a sailor,
to row, to pilot, to punt, to tow ; (j y (j J[ I .
(1 M (I (1 l , (I M W l , sailors, boatmen, crew.
H O
' ' sa 'l rs > serva nts ;
i '
divine sailors in the Boat of Ra.
aqettiu qeras (j ^ ^ vj^ ! ^ |j pg,
Rec. 36, 78, funerary bearers.
aqet
A
, P. 833,
[94]
aqetu
labourer, workman; plur.
1-41:
aqet-t
o build.
, mason, artificer,
\ \ ^ n
, Rec. 36, 78 ; see
i i. T. 17, builder's con-
O LA
O.SS I JO
V\ I , T. 268, M ,
fl I \
M. 426.
aqet () ^ |, I] ^ ._, builder's
plan, design, draft.
ak (|^,
ak
U. 537, T. 295, M. 466,
thou = k ^ -t.
to suffer injury, be lost or
destroyed.
akiu (Wz^> (J[j ^ >S?B , lost ones, things
11 . JEi i i
destroyed; (j ' : ^^5 1]0 y /& ' > the damned.
fl ^ *
ak-t (I -^^ , pain, injury, something lost.
akk fj^ 6 ^, cry, song
ak, aku
Rec. 30, 198, stonemason, quarry man ; plur.
[I g? v \*\ Wh rw], stone quarry.
ak-t (| ^*, U. 536, (j ^* CJjr, T. 294
; plur. (j ^z^6 (1 *p, U. 537, (1
aka-t (j
I , estates, lands.
ales A #6s LJ A-7 " l8?4 ' 64 ' sesame
4 21 I III' seed(?); Copt. OK6.
Dum. H. I, i, 19, (j Cn ^^ (TjTj , (|
S'l
"
shield ; plur.
in
akamu j> i f\ %\ s ^,, wretched,
1 Wvs 71
miserable, patient ; Copt. UOKCJUL.
akana (j LJ %, W, Birch, Thoth-
I AA/WAA _CC^ U
mes III, p. 13, IV, 665, 717, Rec. 17, 76,
basin, bowl, vessel, pot, bottle; Heb. pN,
Syr. nejo^nc, Gr. I'/^ivrj ; see
aka
+ i, (j
51
. i 73
, P. 160, to cry out.
akka fl ^ * fl 1F y^, night, darkness.
akau....
r\
Akanhi []*= U r^ (jt, U. 327, the
name of a serpent-god or fiend.
aki (j
T. 295
Aku
aku-ta (]
1
=^=, M. 112,
, U. 537,
i uat ^^' a 8 O( ^ or
in the Tuat.
==, p. 82,
M. 348, N. 901, bowings to the earth (?)
akeb f\-*z=x J, to bow;
akeb
A
_ to weep, to lament, to cry, to
" ' wail, to tear out the hair in grief.
akebu J ^ i] & I , Amen - l8 ' 5- wee P ers '
1 Ji 2il I mourners.
akbitfj^J ()()!, (jf
wailing women.
Akbiu (j^^J(|(j|- Tuat xi, Ij
Mli
Akbit (j
B.D. (Saite) 80, 8, a group of four
weeping gods.
eTuat III, a weep-
ing goddess.
[95]
Akeb (j <^* J wv , A ^rp J T=T,
i, so,
A ^z^> | ! , the Nile and its flood.
akbU fl^=5 J "v\ , Rec. 22, 103, resin
for fumigating purposes.
akep I 8f, rain-flood, storm, torrent.
i Q mm
akem A ^z^ i\ W, buckler; plur.
(Lacau).
aken [] *ww\ , [1 , bowl, basin ;
1 \_/ 1 /WWW
ft y 1 "53*. *"? f
Heb. 12N ; see (I i _ I v\ i
1 /WWW rt^S* J _ I
; compare Assyr.
y* ^y, bowls," Rawiinson,
C.I.W.A. I, 23, 122.
aken [I ~ww a kind of stone (?)
1 nrmi
aken-t (1 ' , U. 611, resting place (?)
aken-t (1 www, domain, estate, abode (?)
i Q \>
aken (1 " , to make, to fashion.
1 A^v^A^A JJ
aken (| ^w? ^\ M| , to salute, to address.
aken (] ^-^SL, Rec. i, 48, (j ^^-^31,
(I ga www Vs\ ^y-^~, a digging tool, hoe, plough,
ft
pick ; plur. (I
a class of gods like Osiris.
akenu A^ |^&*, Amen. 13, 6, 24, 3,
some evil quality, lying (?)
AVpn ah A T: ^ Mil Tuat I, a doorkeeper
-X.K.t?il-ct U I "*ww Hi, r .
i \7 I -iJ god.
Akenh A ^f Vcft!W, U - 544, the name of
T PD a serpent.
Akenha A * ra I) tsim, T. 299, the
name of a monster serpent ; var. (j [I r-i (I,
U ' 327- ^ A
Aken-tau-keha-kheru (P
ra
AAAAAA I I I
ra
J
X
ra
B.D. 144, the doorkeeper
of the 6th Arit.
, B.D. 146, the door-
Akenti h ^
i o \
keeper of the yth Pylon ; varr. (I J, (I
_ I Ci 11 I
\\
Aker (1
, an Earth-god; see
gods who guarded the great tunnel through the
earth.
Akes (j^p^, I] ^^ B.D. i 49 ,
the Qth Aat ; var. (Saite) (I A^^A .
I Ii
akeshti
Akesh
Nubian; plur. [j
21 ' Nubian (adjective).
"0 W, Rev. 14, 13, a
, -ifl W !' Rev ' I3> 3>
A ^^ W ! , Rev. 12, 52; Copt. eCTcocy.
Akshit A ^ ""^ D A ' , B.D. G. 134, a cow-
i i ^ i (!J\ O
goddess of Oxyrhynchus, mother of Apis.
ag A ffi www, stream, flood.
I I I I AA/\AA^
agU A S vl, a plant or herb; var. A
1 (2 i i i
fj> O
ffi .
O It I
aga . . .
,P. 564
I -CE
aga Offi^s-^,
1 _CCN^
1869, 86, a kind of wood.
aga ( ffl " (, to quiet, to subdue.
Rec. 29, 157, 159, a god, a form of Anubis(?)
Agau (j ffl ^ ^ ^, B.D. 64, 19, a
title of Anubis (?)
agap A S ^Si> D till , flood, rainstorm.
1 y^gs Ilii
Agiu (jffi(](j^j, Ijffiljfll^^^i
Tuat VIII and X, the souls of the drowned in
the Tuat.
agit, aggit (j g s Ijlj Q ^jf , (] g
, a kind of garment (?)
[96]
Aggit-hebsit-bag, etc. (j '
(var. (j S
B
T
the name of the 7th Pylon.
OJJl Saite), $ J
, B.D. 145, 146,
. 13, 17,
i
B. 13, 17, , the abode
t 4 i_ _i i_ _i
in the Tuat of the souls from An.
ages I] ffl
8, M. 6 53 , side,
flood; Copt.
agbu
Rec. 27, 84,
J
S
, wind , air -
rain storm, tempest, flood ; Copt.
agep 5 S @
1 Q
to bow, to do homage, to Agest fl | o ; see Amset.
be subdued. " * u
at ft o, N. 1126, father = , P. 441,
M - 545 ; fl^fl^fl^, P- 442 = ^^ ^ ^
at |j o, T. 368, M. 207, N. 668, (j ^, P. 441,
M. S45 ,N. ii2 5 ,father; P lur. 1 U(U()e|U
^ d H i I I
ft , U. 213, P. 85, 442, N. 43, "365,
1 O O O
Thes. 1287; see ft C and M3; Copt.
ei(JOT ; Q | Q | ' ' = Philopatores j J (j ,
agep
710, U. 609, M. 545, N. 160, 193, 1125, 1352,
JIG ft B f=S^ Rec> 27 ' 84 ' cloud> fog ' mist '
"TO the darkness of a storm.
ageill (1 A^ ' 1 to discover.
ager ft B , M. 1931, U. 86= B ,N. 363,
Rec. 29, 78, but, now, however; 9 (I B ,
I, 36, yea, even.
ager ft B = | A ^,IV, 236, hunger.
ager ft B ga, ft B ^w, Rec. 31,
20, to make silent, to quiet.
} ft B %\ Rec. 27, A 1 ft 1 father of the S od ' '- e -> a kind of
ll' i D JL VJ |V Q |' priest.
at l\<*jh, child, suckling; plur. (j o ^ ,
Rev. 14, 14, (j ^i Rev - J 3, I0 -
at-t (]
I
at
at,
nurse.
, | ^, j
womb; Copt. OOTG, OTI J
n i
*** i ,
V I
I , concu-
t
the Tuat of An
( Heliopo ] is) .
, B.D. (Saite) 64, 19,
inhabitants of
Ager (j
|j ^ | ^ , Rec. 30, 192, 31, 20, a god.
Agrit ft B
Agrit
B.D. (Saite) 64, 19, a
' goddess.
the goddess of the 5th
hour of the day.
i, B.D. 1 10, 5,
Ageru ft B
1 a group of gods in Sekhet-
j ' Aaru.
bines ;
at o, P. 287
at [1 , house.
i c~n
I,
at 1)^, stone (for
o
f i
cows or mares in foal.
Et
'
part, portion;
Copt. TOI.
at ft ~^, Rec. 20, 91, fluid, liquid.
^ to smite, to pierce, to beat, to
^_J}' constrain.
ati
at
A* fill
at 4 ()'
, beater, scourger.
,N. 747 ......
T. 182, P. 529, M. 165, N. 653, twig,
branch (of a palm).
[
at-t (I 0, a cord net ; plur.
cords.
at, ata (1 ^ "^\ ~\uu . ^L
M. 1 1 8, N. 57, a kind of red cloth.
At ij ^ jjj . R ec. 29, 149, a god.
at (j I ff , king, prince ; see
i U I Jf
at
97] A fl
atU ()}%? 505,507 (with Cs
N. 824, /*=
oo
grist ; Copt.
, T. 289, P. 621,
O Q
, corn,
Ati-t-khau V ' Dn i a t'tle of the
1 ()^ Alll(ol
crown of Upper Egypt.
ata (j <=* v\ C^ , boomerang.
1 _ctr&
Atar /I^ISK < ~ => /^. tne name of a
^Dm I J^' fiend.
9, a Nubian (?) dwarf-god, son of Ra.
ata del /"**" dew> mo ' sture j Copt.
i iw.' eiiwre.
; a (J li (j ^w>- , N. 766, an associate of Shu.
' 1
- Rec - i6 - 68 >
sovereign, suzerain.
" S3=v 5l T>
^3- Rec 3>
.
. , king.
Ati
Atiu |j
Tuat VI, a crocodile-god.
, the bandaged gods,
>., the divine mummies.
Attiu
Ati-baiu
.
i damned.
, i, 148, the
name of a pyramid.
AtU
an associate of the Serpent-god r-n-i H
Atum (j
Asien, p. 316, a Syrian god ; fern, (j
wife of Reshpu ; compare Heb.
atur
atur (j
-A ,
to come out, to
flow, to march.
fl Q ;$& n
), (j ^^ v , (I
river, flood, arm of the river, lake r
basin ; see ater, atru.
l . h c, (O ^w^ o=>
Atur aa (I /wsww , a name of the
Canopic arm of the Nile.
atur flo^s^^ 1 ^ 1 , (JQ^\ ?::::! I ^ r .
^ a measure of land, stade,
1 1 1 1 league.
Atur-meh
Lower Egypt.
Atur-res
Upper Egypt.
Atur-ti
n
n n
125^
, Thes. 1251,
the two chief temples of Upper and Lower Egypt,
the two halves of Egypt, the northern and
southern halves of the Egyptian sky ;
U. 418, P. 453-
Atur-ti
Berg. I, 9, the goddesses of
the same.
ateb (j c. J \> ~V tongue.
ateb Q <= Jl ^i Rev. 13, 62, to be
removed ; Copt. OTTtOTe^.
atep [1 Q ^A to ' oa ^, to be laden ; Copt.
atpa fl ^ |j zj^g , bark, boat.
A
[98]
4tf
(] ^\ I)
fathers;
w I ; see also under at and
tef, ^$, plu,' gb l\^l^
V> I L.D. Ill, I40D., father and mother of
^37 ' all mankind ; Copt. eiUJT".
Atf-meri |j *^SL, = Phiiopator.
Atf neter 1(1 * , father of the god,"
title of a priest, or father-in-law of the king ;
f |,IV, 349.
Atf, Atfa-t
4
, Rev. 13, 121,
?) the serpent on the royal
(if\ ' crown.
274,
> R 26 ' M ' 37, N. 67, a god.
S>=n_&^' 'S^^ -&V
U. 491, M. 129, N. 75, n J~ t\ , Rec. 30,
I vt" H WVS
190, not, without; plur.
N. 938 ; see tem.
, U. 602, N. 749, (j
4, N. 1231,
those who are not.
d
^nzK
Atmu^lx %>^,
1 ^n IL HifS. 7T I I I
atem n a
the damned;
to shut, to close, to
make an end of.
Rec. jo, 66, 3., n,
ft on
Ji^j U
the god of the evening and morning
sun ; see Tem, Temu.
Atemit \^ ",
w O i
counterpart of Tem.
, U. 2 1 8, the female
Atem Khepra [| o t^ 1 ^ ^| T
Atem + Khepera, the union of the evening and
morning Sun-gods.
atemu-t (1
atemti
! , knives.
' X
one who
' destroys.
Tuat III, a
Atemti [j
goose-headed god.
atem (] ^rr ^ , a verb of motion.
atem M ' _ ^-^ I , air, wind.
atma-t (I d y ^ > U ^
(j ^ , a kind of red cloth.
Aten t\^i\
Rec. 27, 55, 31, i74, O ffi. Rec. 4> 128,
] AAA^^A III
Q (| ! , Rev. M, 7, @, H y mn of
] A/WWA I SJf /* ^"^
l^^si A fl
T^rtT-IltO T Tlf-l 1 A/WVNA - /VWv
iJanus 7, n i O i O
AA/WV\
the disk of the sun, the disk stands still,
disk with
Metternich Stele, 207; (j
A
two horns ; H
- ^
A.Z. 1901, 63, the name of the barge of Amen-
hetep III.
Aten VII (I"!* 1 , 1 "' RM - Na 32.
I. 253, the seven disks of the Sun-god.
Aten-ur-nub [j
serpent-headed supporter of the throne of Ra.
Men [j ~^, mirror.
aten D 5 , to act as a deputy; see
o
atenu
i r^ if >-" i . _ _
A. , Rev. 14, 74, I]
^ /~\ . ff\
$, Rev. ii, 127,
n o 6^1 Rev. 12, iS,
deputy, fM*tf; L| ^^ (D^li' directors (?)
D
, vicar,
1
A
[99 ]
;
aten-t (| ^ ^ , staff of office, mace.
aten A Q <W, A J^, A
I AA/WV\ _/ J j O
g~^ Mj, to push aside, to repulse; var.
A g > /<?
(1 *"fi} , to resist authority, to revolt.
I AWV\A Jj
atenu A ~ %, Mar - Ab y- n , 3, 37,
1 O Jr' revolt.
atenu A 5w $v ! , A J;^ % <M[ j ,
rebels, fiends.
aten A ^'^K.tf, Thes. 1295, A ^
__ ^ " 1 ^WW\
^' Anastasi * 5> (] " c ll | , Hymn of
Darius, 12, A~^w, R ev . 12, 10, A ~^A f)
i c~n ill
Rev. 14, it, an opening, air hole (?), place of
restraint (?) prison (?); (] ^ </
atenut A ~^ % Q ' , ()
vww\ \
O Jl I I I
circle, horizon.
aten A^ Rec. 15,43, J^, Rev.
1 \> III 1
13, 67, (j gAA , A v^ V^ ( ground, dust,
earth, land, estate, farm; Copt.
aten A **&* , to bind, to tie.
aten-petch-t A ^ ^ ^, L.D. in, 55E ;
I (dill
IV, 194, stringer of bows, bow-bearer.
atennu jj ^ c ^, knots, difficult
points in a book or argument ; '^^ A M^ ^^ ,
untier of knots, i.e., solver of difficulties.
atennu A ~ tk jr part of a book,
Jr V~* ' or of its binding.
aten A ' ^, a kind of plant.
ater-t (I <^> Jjjg , R ec . 3 i, 162,
(J < 2 >cr ~- ] ' ij "^^^ M ' a na "'' a l ar S e or small
building, a cell or shrine of a god, e.g., of Amen
A d ~~~- ri ,"*""]
U <==> c^^i (J at Elephantine.
1 -1 ^ i ^AAAA^
aterti
\\
Q^
^~U
Rec. 26, 234, 27, 218, 219; see aturti.
Aterti ft) ft), Denderah IV, 67, the name
of a funerary coffer;
the shrine of Osiris.
, Rec. 5, 92,
1
Ater-t meh-t A
1
^
c^s
d
4-"
-
To .
612, Lower
the goddess of Lower
Egypt.
Ater-t shema-
i
Egypt ; [j <=> rr-a -Xi J^ , the goddess of
Upper Egypt; A <> C 3 J_fl ^ ^ the two
T _ \ \ i ' i & i t *
,
, I'. 6 1 2,
1 <^ \\ i_ _i
sides of the southern heaven.
aterC?) Hclcl^' 1111 the belt of
' LJ ^ X III ' Orion (?)
atru (j ^\l , to pour out.
atr, atru (j<S>^\i^, Rec. 3 i, 168,
d
1|
= ; plur ' 1 <^ jr , , ,
, L.D. III, 1406, Treaty 30,
irr
I, P. 425, M. 92, 607, Rec. 26, 65, 80,
29, 146, river, stream, canal, Nile; Copt. GIOOp,
Heb. 1\
atru
atru
d j i i
I , Nile festivals.
*AAAAA
/WW^
Hh. 373, watered land, a watering
, ,
place; , Rec. 20,41.
Atru-neser-em-khet A
B.D. 149, the I 3 th Aat.
G 2
A
[ 100 ]
A
ater, atru {j <>, (]
/y
a distance of between 1,500 and 1,600 metres,
or 3,000 cubits, the schoenus of 30, 32, 40 or 60
stadia, Rec. 15, 164 ff. The square (|<|>i
= 18,200 aruras = 182,000,000 square cubits.
The ater of Edfu = 14,000 cubits = 4-2 miles
= 40 stadia, P.S.B. 14, 409.
ater ^ ^s*, J ur - As - i9 8 > 3 2 =
T<=>O I
h B< ?*, limit; Copt. i.pHX.
atru (j^f, (j < ^ > ^{, time, season,
year; plur. (|^{fi. M - 457, I) ^^
, IV, 1161; (j^f g, ^c. 3, 49,
morning and evening.
ater J f>i, Rec. 4 , 28, ^ ^[,
i<^> ^ i i <rr>
Rec. 3, 49, papyrus, the cord of a papyrus roll.
ater ft ' ^tlj W , yoke of animals ;
cattle ; Copt.
Athabu
163, i, a town in Egypt or the Tuat.
ath o 8 ^_, U. 89, ^ o , P. 366,
i A <
, flo?/pL/l, Rec. 27, 230,
' 1 A v
, P.S.B. 10, 49,
(j
, U. 442, to drag, to haul, to
draw, to harness, to yoke, to pull, to tow a boat, to
A O (3 -SSS^
constrain, to restrain ; ft a Q . , to string
restraint, prison, fort.
I __ I
athu (] o 8 JT ' , prsoners.
1 A I __ I *J I
ath (lo | ^.fields.
A 111
ath
* Hi-
ath
, U. 89, N. 366, a cake-offering.
^?, to brew beer; (j ^ ^
brewer (?) ; see ^H.
^ Jj
atsef (j-S-O, cake; var. (1 Q ,
ath fl S==> , Thes. 926
1 i i i
Mett. Stele, 120, to hurt (?),
hurtful (?)
athth-t (j ^ Q I . blood y P us -
athth A => , N. 953,
1 g > 1
to twitter, to pipe like a bird,
to quack like a duck.
athi en S^p ~ww , since, from, up to now,
hitherto; S^p <wwo, from this day; S^p
with numbers 5=^=*!^ , Rev. 12, 38;
Copt, xi rt-
ath S^p, U. 537, || s=, T. 26, N. 209,
, U. i, 564, P. 34, N. 1221, 1231,
, T. 31, O^OO* p- 34,
P.
, Rec. 31, 10,
, tO
seize, to steal, to snatch away, to conquer, to
capture, to plunder, to carry off, to transfer, to
remove ; Copt, xi-
athu s^p J' Amen ' I9> r>
^ , robber, seizer, conqueror ; plur.
[101 ]
i-
, IV, 667, foragers;
t\
1
^ ^*-i ff\ |
conqueror of Egypt; rTj^r NT '> ravisher
^
of women ; J * i J\ <-=^ }> ^ , stealer of hearts.
Athtiu-abu
B.D. 27, i, the robbers of hearts.
athit s=3 /) A ^ . what i3 seized , fora e >
i i i i i
plunder.
athi au-t s^p S^a t n rs-\ & , jour. AS.
1908, 294, to torment; Copt. (J"j LoirUJ.
athi mit s^p ^ ^ ] ^ ' Jour- As "'
i9 o8 , 293, to set out ; Copt. XI JULoeiX.
athi en qes s^p*^ ^ Xgk, Rev. 14,
A
, Rev. 13, 30,
A n
67,
Rev. ii, 146,
to wrong, to do violence; Copt,
athi her , B.D. G. 281,
Rev. ir, 138, to shew favour, to accept
the person of someone; Copt. (f\ po
athi hetr ^p l\f , jour. As. 1908,
A (J >> J]
252, to have power over ; Copt. XI P/TOD.
Athit-em-aua
/l J} j B.D. 99, 23, a bolt peg in the magical
boat.
Athi-hru-em-gerh ;
, Tuat III, a god.
Athi-heh S^p^f Tuat III, a title of
1 2i Osiris.
atha, athai A
Israel Stele
, 53, M, 1)
, ibid. 6,
^ ^lj to seize, to snatch away, to
carry off, to lay violent hands on, to steal.
, Alt. K.
athau
()
2
^, Peasant, 192,
, Rec. 21, 79, thief,
robber ; plur. (1 ^<U ^^. ^\ |
athap (j ^ D,T. 23, . .
A \ T| o ** II ^7\ -AC? \C\
dLllctJ. M IMV (V~^ f K\\
193, prisoner; Heb. "VDN(?).
Athep A " = , Tuat I, a singing-god.
a
Athemti A
athen ^, Q ^^ 1 0^^,
i ^^w a' .H sir
(j^^, (j^^O, the disk of the sun ;
plur. (j
'
Tuat III, agoose-
1 god in the Tuat.
D
Athen
/ i AA^/WA
WVA^ I iiJ' 4 D
I *AWA I 1_1 1 U ^1
^j Kec. 27, 55, 29, 152, the name of
m ' a god.
athen A ' = J=fi ,
1 /VAAAAA JJ
athnu A
to push aside, to repel.
deputy, chief.
j, ^enemies,
time, season; varr. j O, (I |.
athes P^^a, to be s et ' to r ?'
i r
, Rev. 12, n, restraint,
athtcha
prison ; Copt.
at, ati (j rto.,U. 416,
to cense, to pour out a libation.
at-t (j , incense.
at.t fl , . J 1^P A ^^^ -
<4 L- L M d=J3 \sA. ) U
1 iV 1 a
at ()=>, []^, M. 693, || =>!),
P. 416, M. 596, N. 1201, A ,a , Rec. 31, 169,
i ii i
an incense
/r
offering.
IV, 222, 615, dew; plur. A '^ ^ , U. 565;
; Copt. eicoTe.
G 3
see
[102]
A
at (j C
at-t fl
i
a cake-offering.
, Mett. Steje, 53, swampy land.
o, fl^, u. us, N. 424,
at fl ^^^ A C===I rich, abundant, multi-
H O * 1 O ' tudinous.
at-ui(?) (j ' , the pupils of the eyes.
at (]c-oj),chiMj piur. (je=si
ati-t (j c=M o |?) , girl, maiden.
at Ij^.U. 608, Rec. 26, 67,
<=^> \\ */) , (1 ^ , to be deaf, deafness.
att-tir?") fl^^ Ebers Pa py rus . 99,
l '' H^?^' 14, 15, deaf ears (?).
at(?) &, part of a plant, e.g., at-en-aam
8 vl i ; at-en-aru
A O I
at-en-rega
at (|
iii
, a kind of bird.
5, to seize, to
grasp, to smite.
IV, 159, uterus; Copt. OOTG, OTI, O*rre.
at ^
atiu, attiu (] c^ fl fl ^ ' , fl
[1(1 Yr 1 ^^, smiters, slaughterers.
at-t (I *$ , slaughter, a smiting.
MS
4t-t (j^S,
at [j c^> e^3> P- 75> to 1;ie fat > strong.
at [I "^e. , to be oppressed, afflicted.
1 A
at []^
destruction, death.
atU (Ic^^'^'T', IV, 480
ata-t (|
misery, miserable state.
Wort. Supp. 170, the cord of a
papyrus roll.
^'T^} net, cordage,
Q ,^^1 bag _
oppression,
M. 703, a mytho-
logical locality.
Ata-t
Atau(?)
Rec. 31, 19, the name of a god.
ata (j ^_Q, u. 3-32, 479, T. 3 oo, p. 655,
M. 366, 759, N. 141, ij|^ A 77 fl , Anas. I,
26, 2, to make, to cause, to grant, to give.
Atti I) ^ ^ fl fl <>! , Tomb Rameses IV,
2 9, 3, Rec. 6, 152, a supporter of the Disk.
AtU (jcD3% , B.D. 149, the nth Aat.
atua (j css. ^] *, T - 28 9, M- 66,
(j <
, Rec. 30, 185, to praise.
, Rec. 25, 191, land which the waters of
AA>WV\
the Nile can reach ; plur. (j c-=^ H
' T ' 334, P. 376, N. 1157,
A/^^A/v
^V^^^ .
Rec. 31, 174, flooded Nile
banks.
atebui
\>
HJ-
two banks of the Nile, *'.?., all Egypt.
ateb
, the
A.Z. 1879, 54, plum
tree (?)
X Herusatef Stele, 93, Nastasen
=fl' Stele, 61, to reward, to punish.
ft
atbana (j
Pap. 501 ....
\\
atep (J , U. 15, to taste.
|, Harris
(j " ^ ^ , load ; Copt. (JOTtl.
atep-t
atep
Atem
cr^D,
; see
a
place for loading up,
station, khan.
Alt K. ic 6,
Edomit,'.
I
[]03]
A
Atem ft c |, god of the setting sun;
- |kl-
atma ft c-=^. () , N. 972, to make like.
atmait ft c=s ^ , P. 692, ft
& i i
Kb. , M. 592, N. 1197,
' , the name of a garment or article
of apparel made of dark red cloth.
aten ft v_>; see at and at.
aten ftS , Amen. 10, 12, (1
Amen. 25, 19, god of the solar disk.
aten
aten
^ / , ear ; Heb. ttN .
WWNA
, O ft *,
i; 'I 1 AAAAAA
as deputy, to rule for someone else, to serve as
wakil.
to enter as deputy
on some service.
aten
atenu
, Edict 1 6,
A,
deputy, agent, vicar, wakil ; var.
atnu tent - hetru *& o
deputy-master of the horse.
atnu pa-menfit ^ ? e
*-, ^1
-
deputy-general of the army.
atnu .... per-uatch-ur
D
II _
deputy-sealer of the maritime department.
atnu banti *$ & J ft * fj
], deputy-confectioner.
*9 Herusatef Stele
\\
atenut (j
atenu ft
AA/WVN
D
D JfMi
,?(?)
aten-t (j W>A L , part, division.
i Q s I
ater || c=>i , P. 186, 344, 6o 9 , M. 301,
N. 899; (j^S, (j^^TJ, to destroy, to do
away, to remove, to chastise.
ateriu ft
aterit
^ A.Z. 1869, 134,
MI' destroyers (?)
calamities, destruction.
Aterasfet ft c ^ ft
I, B.D. i2 5 ,III,i6,
., N. 980,
" Destroyer of sin," the name of a god.
ater (I ~*^? , (1 ^L/ ^f^l > stud
cow or bull; plur. ft c ^^ Coptos, PI. 18,
!,J V ' 745, geese kept
I for breeding purposes.
' an internal
ateru
ater
organ of the body.
atrut
, P. 661,
, P. 778, M. 772, garments,
bandages, swathings, bandlets.
ateru ft ^S-\, Ebers Pap. 109, 9 ....
atre ft $<=?=> U ) I , Harris Pa ?- 5 01
atre - gaha [
i ii
, Harris Pap. 501
ath, i
\\
marsh, fen-district, a common name for land in
the Delta; plur. ft ^, J <f \ ,
1 A o |
^^f.
a in i
athi[t]
, marsh plants, reeds, etc.
f
i the swamp-dweller, fen man, Delta
1 man.
atheh(?) ft ^^ 8 8 & to block U P> to
i ^ X X obstruct.
G 4
[ 104]
.
Amen. 23, 20, to pull, to draw, to haul, etc. ;
A PS
seeath (| o ^.
Rec. 31,' 171, the
name of a god.
r X , to mal f e to Sf 1 '
v _/) to make tremble.
, H >' mn of Darius 2 5.' , l
spit (?)
Athu
atekh fl
1
atsh A
H
, head-
cloth, garment.
atch her
S, U. 357, P.
4tohanp(|^^ |I|w Jg, Bitch,
In. Hier. Ch. 29, 3, to rejoice ; compare Heb.
(Alt. K. 209). *
Atchai /U R/kfi B - D - G - 769, Osiris
' 1 ills' in the Fayyftm.
, Alt.
atcharta (]
K. 210, a pot, vessel.
atchbu
' s round '
Atoher fl
| <Z
boundary ; Copt.
atoheri
ft
, limit,
atcher-t
L_ _l
, IV, 1175, fortress.
, marshes,
atchet
U. 270, P. 652, 655, M. 76, 193, 754, to make
a reply, to speak.
d s\ I
atchetut (||^ "^ , q^ ^i,
words, utterances, speech, divine talk.
[ 105 ]
a D=Heb. y.
j| jj piece, one, a, an, pair ; see the
following eleven examples :
a ar-t " <^> j/. , a uraeus amulet.
a " \^[, a plant or flower;
I IVv
J <2 vl , an unbu plant.
a menh-t " D jj & , an amulet.
f *A/W\A A
aen-meri-t- 01 -ww^'^ 3 -
Rec. 21, 2 1, a port, harbour ; Copt.
a em-khet-em-ash
Q G G , a censer.
a en-hetrau
a body of cavalry.
AA^W\ ,
a en-saga
53
Anastasi I, 25, 6, a piece of sackcloth.
a en-thebut
a pair of sandals, white | , or black
a en-senther _
censer.
a shem-reth ~~
a tchet
>, an amulet.
"^ , an amulet.
I o I \
a , in compound prepositions, etc. :
Copt.
, Rec. 21, 21, truly ;
D , before ;
, a second time;
<b fl
I i
* Q V' at once > immediately ;
before, in the presence of ; B* ' , at once.
a D | , hand, authority ; ^ , under
the authority of.
n
D, the forearm, the hand,
I
the prominent part of a thing ;
of the nose ;
I AAA/WV
cm] , Rec. 21,
21, hill top; Copt. <LrrTtOOY
_ m i.
a " , used with verbs of motion (Copt.
(Tin, Xirt): Qjx Tfcjs, t 21, a fighting; /
"\iv flfl^S, a flight; "^7^
_/jJss> i i
a journeying, or "" j j\ ,
oo , a going, a passage ;
a journeying ;
(Kx
\\
^ n -rr". a mighty battle; |
J, an eating.
aui . fl (j|j, P. 6 43 , 666,
p. 256,"" ~ ^>-A
\\
' I
I
I
hands ;
aut
aiu
a-n-Heru fl o
Horus," ;.e., censer.
A-sah ~
i
I , , the two forearms, th& two
=> "A IV, 161, by my two
I a H ' hands actually.
[ , family.
"hands," i.e., workmen,
I r '
labourers.
i =>. _
, "arm of
c, " arm of O rio "'", the
name of a Dekan.
Aui-f-em-kha-nef "T^
Tuat XI, a double serpent-headed god.
Aui-en-neter-aa T~n\\%
etc., B.D. IS3A, 12, the "hands" of the net for
snaring souls.
fT , -75- II, armlets, bangles, brace-
lets ; var
auau
arm ring, bangle,
bracelet.
[106]
a I , Anastasi I, 26, 6, pole of a chariot.
a _ a I j _A , Anastasi I, 20, 6
a "" | -o^-, Gol. 12, 104, handle (?)
a , Sphinx II, 174, Decrets, 100, cara-
van (?), or some article used in carrying goods
in the desert on asses or camels (?) ; ' V\
, a caravan ot Metcha. Some think
that ~_" = ^\ | ( ) g* , dragoman,
interpreter, P.S.B.A. 37, 117-125, 224.
a D I , Mar. Karn. 54, 42, state, condi-
f~l /-} AAAAAA
tion, means; fl I ww> I - Q , L.D. Ill,
I40B, means of keeping alive ; ~ | , Rec. 2 1 ,
21 ; Copt. &.n<)i&..
a " , DI, _ fl, region, place, e.g.,
TtTtt \ J. Q I W> I , the region of the
Shasu; fli tia <L , the southern region;
jl i <> s
*"~ , his place of yesterday ;
I J) J, estate of the gods; DW
o I I j ill I I
|l (1 , east side, etc.
aui-sexn-t '"2T, IV, 574, hilly coun-
aili-tu. ~ f^l , IV, 388, hilly country.
I AAAAAA
I III
" AAAA'VS - ,-. ,,
wv , Rec. 18, 181,
Rec. 10,
|
Kahu "
dam, dyke.
a-t "" , domain, estate, plot of ground;
, Rec. n, 174, bank of river.
R.E. ii, 125, chamber, house, palace, temple;
Copt. HI.
a-t arp J < > , wine-shop, wine-
oim H D 8 HI cellar.
a-t bener-t fl fi o, lv > ' f 4i, date shop
^CT3/m or store.
a-t nem
\ __ I
, Rec. 12, 32,
sleeping room (?)
a-t nemm-t Q. ^ , chamber
in which men and bodies were dismembered or
dissected.
a-t nett
, cistern.
.im^ ^
a-t en retXll " AAAAAA
d\ I
Rev. ii, 169, foot-cases, sandals (?)
a-t ent-khet ' D "
Thes. 1254, summer-house.
a-t heq-t ~~~ A <>, beer shop.
d L_"l] A 2>
a-t seba c |
IJ.-r'PJL!
U i cni I c3m3l dC
Rec. 1 8, 63, school, college; Copt.
i i i
-"(? the t\vo mem-
NX ? ' bers.
a-t tau " e_U | , baker's shop.
$ l_ _J ^ ' "'*' |
^T'^vr^'"'
limb, member, piece; plur.
u. 219, _ D i , _ D ^ , e . "
Ci ^ I S \\ III ^?^ O ^ I A
I^i'"^ 1 ^^
a-ti ^ \\,Hh. 433,
a-t neter , the god's body.
I /^ (x
n ^ ps f\ /WWV\
a-t ua-t em aner ~
Q|^ - i^^H ram
a single piece of stone, monolith; D ~ I
Mar. Karn. 42, 16.
,, ai _ fl^fi, flfl{| ^, to cry out, to
speak loud, to recite ; see~ gi.
a a fa, Oh! Alas!
a " , U. 575, r-~-i, P. 695, Methen 8,
' *** -i
charter, writing, register, list, document, will,
original document, roll, deed, order, edict; p!ur.
I i i
a-ti
, Rec. 21, 14, ~
\\ i o e
\\
L.D. Ill, 2290, list, register, catalogue; plur.
15; , Amherst Pap. 29 ; ^
P.S.B. 19, 261.
A
[107 ]
, to grow (of the moon).
a
a ir4H, darkness, night,
o
a-t ~ ^-* , goat.
i /TTi
I ^ ' I " ' I U ' O '
Y , Amherst Pap. 30, a vessel,
i O'
a pot, a measure,
a ' 7 9, a measure;
O I I
pot of in-
i i i ' cense.
a half
measure.
a-t
f>,
I I '
, Rev. 14, 9,
mistress, great lady, queen ;
P.S.B. 20, 191.
a ^y&y 7
aa '
o
a mes
, great one, chief.
\j
, god twice great (Thoth).
o
(2
first born > eldest
born.
, B.D. 125, III, 14, IV, 650,
Wazir 10, Pap. 3024, 151, here, hereabouts.
A,
aa, aai a,
X .A
to journey, to travel (?)
aa _
aa-t
house, abode,
I ' c,n' Q I ' estate, domain.
aa-t-shetat =^=> , " hidden cham-
ber," i.e., the sanctuary of a temple.
Aa,Aai I^cn, ~^l\l\n, B.D. 125;
see Aati.
aa iinnni u. 324,
iniiiin s i ^ iiiiinii
h d
cover of a sarcophagus. Dual : aaui 1 1 , U. 269,
mrmrr miiinr
mm], leaf of a door, door,
TTmnii
Illllini
V\\
Till'!!!!' (^ <T~~!
I'i'iini \\ |
nmmr \\ i i
^
TTTTiinr' '
Tinnni ( r " i
iinniii \\ i i i '
iiiiiinr
, the two
mmnr (0 luniii) \^7 'HTmrrr
mj'iiij \\ mmnr \_y 1'lUini
leaves of a door, door ; aau, aaiu TTTTTTTTT , T. 288,
irmini '
391,
, Rec. 27, 2-51, -50, 67,
Mil' " J ' > ' " -nmmr_zi i i r
"TUilllM '
III'
I
ifiiinir iiniim ' (
-, doors.
[II iiiimn | |
~ !nmr <=~3 doorkeeper,
limilll \jj | Illllllll | | |
_ iimilit
aau . -ranmr
aaur " D nr "great door," title of a high
"^jgq ' official.
Aaiu-en-sbaiu-Tuatiu * ' j) i w^
Illllllll y* I I
y< I ^ Q ff\ I
I WAAAA /H i, B.D. 141, 58, the door-
keepers of the doors of the Tuat.
Aaiu-shetaiu 1Mnr !
I ffil
r
B.D. 141, 56, the gods of the secret doors.
aa, aai '
" ri'\^ u u .
> fi fl 0-=. !\ !)
Jh
) , to be great, to be large,
to be mighty, to be spacious or abundant, to be
powerful; " ^ (j(j | "| (j, great; Copt. i.I.5,1.
The ordinary use of aa is illustrated by the
following :
aa ab ^
N. 651, B.M. 138, great of heart, i.e., proud,
arrogant.
aa aru
1
I, great
of forms, i.e., of very many forms.
aa baiu * ^ | ! , 8 reat f so u uls ' ''?
, w . yyjfi || i of mighty will.
aa pehti <ff\<s\ ,
great of valour, most brave.
aa maa-kheru ^~n' ' J|, great of
truth-speaking, most truthful.
aa-mil a wvwv, gi-eat of water, the Aamu.
aamertU
, greatly beloved.
[108]
A
aa nerut
L-fl,
*| great of terror, most terrible, most vic-
^ __/!' torious.
aa nekhtut
aara^
- ,.
yj-**- \ IJ1, most strong.
ita a I I I
great of mouth, '.., boast-
ful, insolent.
aa rennu
names, a title of Thoth.
aa herit I
c
most terrifying.
aa khau
risings, a title of Ra.
aa kheperu I
D
'
I , great of
1 I, great of terror,
I , great one of
I , great of
transformations, i.e., of many changes.
a a Ichptm < ~ ==> *%3 r i of large interior
aa Knenu fl /g> c^ , (of a barge) _
most fear-
aa
aa* sheps H
aa en shefit
most terrible, or most awe-inspiring.
aa-aa a_ D, to be doubly great.
r^-ii=^=
aa-aaau
aau
aa " ~ <\ 3JI, Hj, ' , -=> or
D -M^U r-^n D
=> ,^<=> *^. , great, grand, mighty, important
i w i _^-
noble, lofty, weighty, chief; fern.
' 11, ; dual, masc.
> U c* I
most holy, most
august.
V VI alii'
j very great
men.
very, exceed-
ingly.
\\
fem.
Thoth, the twice great; plur.
i i
g
aa
29, a great person, chief, officer, governor, noble, a
great god as opposed to a little god "'-=*.
iii' on ui
nobles of the palace ;
very great gods.
i i i i i i i i i
very,
aa-t
, a great goddess ;
two great goddesses.
aa ahenut-hen-f
~ , director of the royal corvee.
aa a-t o~" , marshal of the court.
Aa-t-em-Aneb-hetch < ^~T T
B.D.G. 57, a gate at Philae.
aa em aha
o
a man advanced
in age.
, chief
aa en uab
libationer.
aa en utcha
director of storeh(juse (Bet al-Mal).
aa en per
Aa-nvk
-=>_ flLQ^. name of the sacred boat of Edfu.
^z* 3 *^
aa en niu
AAA/VW
i CD I
steward, major-
domo.
of the
stream.
aa en mer
the port, harbour master,
aa en sa ^T
e
aa en qetut
of marines.
aa kha ! I^i
^>
, chief of
i, phy larch.
1 1 , director
Aa
chief of the diwan.
A c~n
, U. 513, ' ^o'
, T. 325, a fire-god.
Aai
Aait
Aa-t-aakhu
a singing-goddess.
Rec. 6, 137, a god of
the dead.
e,
, Ombos II, 132.
, Tuat IX,
[ 109 ]
Aa-t-Aat-t
H
I , Tuat IX, a singing-goddess.
Aa - ami - khekh >= (j 4|-
Thes. 31, the god of the i2th hour 01 the day.
Aa-aru <x=> n o
B.D.G. 104, Osiris
of Athribis.
Aa-t-aru n
a fiery, blood-drinking serpent.
I , Tuat IX,
A o A
Aa '
/WVVW Tuat I, a sing-
' ing-god.
J, Rec. 21,
1 4, Pharaoh ; see Per-aa.
Aa-pehti "^L_J $, Denderah IV, 63,
abull-god; * ""JS),. A nC $,Rec. 21, 14, a title.
Aa-pehti-petpet-khaskhet * ^
D D X C^O^D
' fv^, Lanzone 106, a composite hawk-
Qc,<=>^3
crocodile-cat-bull-lion-goose-ape-ram-god.
Aa-pehti-reh
of a Dekan.
Aa-pehti-rehen-pet-ta
Denderah II, 10, one of the 36 Dekans.
Aa-nest " " S , Tuat VI, a god (?)
^a^
_a ra
aa-hemhem
rn _B*&. _B^ in i
mode form), " Great of roarings," a name of
Amen.
Aa-herit ""^fV , Tuat VI > a od of
. " . ' ' in terror.
S.B.D.I44,
Aa-kheru ^
the Watcher of the 7th Arit.
Aa-kherpu-mes-aru
Aa-saah <~
Aa-t sapu.
i
i
Tuat X, the name of the
door of Tuat X.
Il li ^ Tomb of Seti I, one
N N of the 36 Dekans.
^ p |]D^|, P.S.B. 25,
218, a title of Sekhmit.
Aa-sekhemu I
Ei
B.D. 149, the god of the nth Aat.
Aa-Sti ^"^ Tomb Rameses IX, pi. 10, a
O ' serpent-god.
Aa-t-Setkau < ~ = nR
Tuat VIII, the name of a Circle.
Aa-shefit I^, 00 ^^
i==
of several solar gods.
Aa-t-shefit
, a title
, Thes. 28,
, Denderah III, 241,
Berg. II, 8, the goddess of the 4th hour of the
night.
Aa-Shefit ~=> ffi o , Denderah IV, 84,
the name of the 4th Pylon.
Aat-Shefshefit tZS
on
Tuat VIII, the gate of the gth division of the
Tuat.
Aa-t-qar-uaba *eTs j
.->*-. J^mifl ( .
, Nesi-Amsu 32, 49, a serpent-fiend.
aa
to be s et > to
erate.
f=i
* J
Aa-pest-rehen-pet
Denderah II, 10, one of the 36 Dekans.
aa ^^^ ^"^ a^-.a
^r u) -
disease of the genital organs.
o Ebers Pap. 99, 12, hair
3X ' of the pubes.
aa, aa-t
aa
L, Rec. 25, 192, L
a 1 N. Q |
Roller Pap. i, 3, ^_^ w &-. Bubastis 3 4 A,
^vT, ass, she-ass; plur.
i i i
'
i i
B.D. 125, III, 12, the Ass-god, a form
of Ra.
aaut
67,
.(3,
; L_. -^ |
, .<><= i *^r->*- , Rec. 30,
\, pillars, colonnade.
Aaut-ent-Khert-neter < ** == n o ^\
a B.D. 99, 13, oar-rests of the
1 magical boat.
[110 ]
A
aa-t
4
, Rev. 12, 63, 70, a
bandlet, a garment, woven work; plur. -^ i;
Copt. ei<L.ir(?)
aa-t
, Q ^
nnn - DO
anm, Rec. 20, 40,
> nnm
, stone of great price or value, gem,
amulet, tumour ; plur.
X
nrmi
, rare stones ;
I s III d O
o P^ MI d EUD i
O , N. 743, pots
d W U -
of precious stones.
aaut, aut _,^ ft' ~^S'
glands of the throat and neck.
aa <K\ - fl to beat (?)
aaa < ^ = ' a , M. 1 36,
N. 185, 647, well, fountain; plur.
^ 3D, P. 4", M. 588,.
N. 1194, __
aaaui .
the two sides of the ladder.
-jj, the Phallus-god.
Aai ' , ^ l|(| f^ 5}), Tora b of Seti I,
one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 34).
aai-t <x=> M ^, *^ (]|j c fl ] , house,
abode, chamber.
aai-t -=(] I] , roof (?) ceiling (?)
11 I i
Aait-ar-t = (](] ^ B.D.G. 147,
n ' ' 1 1 O I
the place of sunset.
aai ' * flQ fiL flame, fire, heat.
, Rec. 26, 224.
, U. 576, N. 965,
aaiaai o-= [| (J ^j^ , to rejoice, to exult.
Rec. 1 8, 183, to speak with violence, to curse,
to abuse, to blaspheme ; Copt. Of <L.
Aon nliK ^*\ Tuat IV, a jackal-headed
J\.aii D >s\ V> '
j*e&_2i porter.
aau
, to flourish.
aau
,^'
aaua
steal, to rob, to plunder.
aauait
flax, linen ; Copt.
e^, to
B.M. 657,
E, /!' a reaping.
maiden,
to be acceptable
aauau
aab " ' "^v I]
to anyone, to please ;
Peasant 42,
|| I, Amherst
^A U I
Pap. I, things or feelings which produce pleasure.
aab-t a
T. 383, fl o 00 , u. 193,
T -
J
- R i6i>
J
a
, M. 203, N. 685,
. 703,
164, offering, sacrifice, sepulchral meals. Later
forms are: FyJ 1 I
'j^.--J=.
JW4-
aab-t
i i i
vessel for ceremonial
purification.
aabb, abb
Aabi <-
aabu *
aaber-t
aabes
spear,
\-f W , ,
harpoon.
B.D. (Sai'te) 78, 38
a god.
J %>^J, a kind of herb?
J, balsam, unguent,
d dill
, fire, flame.
[Ill]
A
aabag
J'
ffl
aabt
aap
Aapep
:. 32, 86, to be weak, or help-
less.
o slave, worker ; Heb.
to fly ; Heb. ffiy .
D D
Tflfiftfl
WJ),
D
!' D Q
D o' DD'D
S~tO j~K>
/ / ^ihh, Rec. 6, 158, a monster mytho-
logical serpent which produced thunder, light-
ning, storm, hurricanes, mist, cloud, fog, and
darkness, and was the personification of evil.
He was called by 77 "accursed names"; Copt.
aapi
Aapit <
aapint
Aapef '
the winged disk, the
summer solstice.
, a goddess.
o o o
D
, unguent, incense (?)
s \\ D
aafa
aam
aam I ^
D
B.D. 39, 2, a
' serpent-fiend.
-x to be greedy,
~*' glutton.
to clasp, to grasp,
to seize.
iiiinur
IWUll \\
i, an Asiatic,
a nomad of the Eastern Desert
I ,
I,
[ Tilt ii rri
IT
j"
aamu 1 f\ <& } JKj ^ f\ ^s\
I _s^ St 1 1 !M' I .m Jr
t j\, Rec. 33, 118, | |\ WZ, shep-
\ EL
herd, nomad, herdsman, farmer ; plur. ] ^
$ ! , fellahin.
aamit
IV i 743i ]
i
, -mnmr
<=* , an Asiatic woman;
Aamu
aam
>] Tuat V, the souls of
I ' the Aamu in the Tuat.
I ftjk H^ ' I V ^^ ' anmia '' Deast ;
iti. '"Tf. ciltle, the sacred
\\ V I _B^. \\ 1 1 1
animals of Egypt, e.g., Apis, Mnevis, the ram of
Mendes, etc.
aam a| \ ^K, to bring down birds
and animals with a boomerang.
aamu } |\ %S<#^, IV, 335, throw-stick,
^^ boomerangs (?)
'ill. 1 nets(?)
aam v? <^' ^Ha . C1 7 sta1 '. some kind
' of sparkling stone.
B.D. (Sai'te), 62, 2,
a god.
Z to eat, to under-
1 ' stand, to perceive.
boomerang; plur. 1
Aam <-
aam' *"
c=
aamut
^f Hymn to Uraei 25, a kind of
ill' plant.
aamm ha-t
sweet, pleasant
aamaa
aamaq <>
1
, valley; Heb. pftj*.
SJ
aamati ~ ._~n\\
ffl - , part of waggon.
^ O.R.E.4,'75.
, part of a bed.
\\
aameh. nnm ,
aanniu
aann
^^-^ i i j \\
Heb. n2y, Arab. ^j,.
aanata
B.D. (Sai'te) 30, 4, a kind
of stone.
aanb-
iiniiiii
e; Copt. en.
-, to sing;
, singing-woman (?)
^
, axe, hatchet; plur. -
A
[112]
aanra
MI DUE in ^^-. i i
\\ <>-=> WWW
bles, round stones.
aanratat *"
[mm ,
, peb-
Gol. 5, 14, 15 =
w;
ii"
\\
<=rr:
III I
=> \\
b
upper chamber, balcony ; Heb.
or
aan.ll ~wwv "Jjy^ , a winding serpent.
aankh * ? * (Demotic form), to
live, life; Copt. COH^,
, 1 ^ -= _ : _ > /
aankh ^^^
to swear an oath ; Copt.
aant o , spice, perfume
O d O
i Rec. 33.
aar (aal)
> to ascend ;
' Copt. i.Xe.
, a kind of stone, a
i
aar-t
natural block of stone (?)
aarara *
Anastasi I, 23, 3, pebbles ; Copt.
aara , a part of a building;
?*^^ L- I
, Rec. 3, 55, tenons of a coffin.
aaref * ,Rev. u, 184 = :
\_7 a L=*_
Copt, oopq,
Aar-n-aaref
Rev. ii, 184, Horus of bandages; Copt.
, cult, service.
\\ i \^ i
aarsh
aarshan
Rec. 21, 91, lentils, beans; Copt.
aarata
\\
\\
Rec. 21, 82, an upper chamber; Heb.
\\
Aartabuhait
, Harris 501, B. 9, a female demon.
Aah <-=
Aahpi
Aasit ^
j, the Moon-god = n D Q '.
1 A v)
\\
, Annales III, 179, a god.
, L.D. 3, 138, Lan-
zone 140, Rec. 13, 78, a goddess of war and of
the chase.
Aasiti-Khar * " H \\
Rec. 7, 196, the name of a goddess of Syria.
Aaserttu ^
Aasek
, M. 143, N. 648, a god.
aashasha-t ^=> ftft?
r- 1 - - '_ ')
throat, gullet.
aasharana * " TtTtt "^^
a kind of seed or fruit.
aashaq ^ Wj^^j.
C /i' ^2a^t ^. to oppress, oppres-
* 'i i ~ i _cri\ *~ '}
sion, to usurp, violence ; Heb.
A f=8>
aaqer
aag *
n' *
, 2, 68, 8
^, Peasant 185, ^
' to keat, to bastinado.
}L nail, claw, toenail, hoof; plur.
ffi J\ J\ .A.P.wo. " 3 "^ S
Rec. 30" 72.
aag-t "*" =
_
the agit plant,
II'
, the oil made from
ffl If an offering
aagarta "^ ffi
e,
chariot; Copt.
Heb.
[113 ]
Sallier Pap. II, 4, 2, 5, 8, cord, belt, girdle (?) ;
Heb.
the name of a
fiend.
, a woven stuff.
, a piece of fertile ground.
Aagm'
aatkh
aat
Aat-en-sekhet
B.D.G. 136, the second station on the old cara-
van road between the Nile and the Red Sea.
~ 3 /\ a kind of bread-
ed " ' cake.
aat-t
aat-t V<\ -,Saii. II, 3 , 1,2,
Rec. 35, 161, gate sockets (?) slabs of stone.
Aati
B.D. 125, one of the 42 assessors of
Osiris.
Aatiu T_.
Tomb Seti I, one of the 75 forms of
VI ' Ra (No. 23).
aat v\ 3 fcfl , of a livid colour,
pale (of the face), yellow ; Copt. OfOTOf GT.
O*^^ i ' ^3 ^AftAAA O
aatna ^^ ^ -Cx .lentils;:
aattau ^ ^ ) (j ^ ^ ^ ' ,
who conspire.
aatch
the face) ; Copt. OfOTOfCT.
aatch-t ^ , fat, grease.
~^ , pallor, paleness (of
aatchamm
kind of oil.
aatchar ^-=
to help, to assist ; var.
aatchr-t ^ i
aau, aaua
196, heir.
\\
a kind of balsam
tree.
. 30,
Aau-taui A^^ J. B - D - 12 5.
Ill, 38, a title of Thoth.
Aabt _D7r; fl^^ 3 thenameofamytho-
I J<e=<' logical fish.
J\
), to bring, to carry.
aa a, Rec. 10, 61,
g \\
6 1, to doze, to be drowsy, to sleep.
, A.Z. 1877,
pyramid.
Aatt ' X\ i the pyramid region,
the necropolis, the Other World.
I- II, ii, a god-
dess, the personification of the pyramid district.
aa,aai ^, rdM
\\
to cry out, to
. , Rec. 14, 42, foreigner (?)
speaker of a foreign tongue (?)
shout, to speak loudly.
joy.
Aa -
aa "Q, filth (?)
Denderah IV, 79, an ape-god
who slew Aapep.
bone, heir, inlieritance, posterity ; an accursed
heir;
aau o, seed.
e in
aa "" . , to tie, to bind, to compress =
(?) = Copt. cuqe.
aaa
aaa ~ *C\ sll, Nav. Lit. 26
aaam
Aelt. Tex. 28, a kind of
tunic.
J , Nav. Lit.
^\ \X , a kind of plant.
aaam
the seed of the
same.
H
A
I 114 ]
A
aab
Annales III, no, a vessel, a bowl, a copper
vessel, spoon.
aab " U ^ ^ , J], to card wool, to
co'mb; " |) = ^ L.D. III, 6 5 A, 15
fl Jl i i i
aabt ~~ II cr^s^J , incense vase.
, ,' L M I'
and goats, animals, flocks; | jjjj?, animal kept
\ -F\ o j | q ^ c n c
in a shrine; PO ^ 1 \ U> '
sacred
animal.
squeeze out, to wring out, to press out oil, to
strain ; Copt. (JUqe.
aam *f\ 1=3, ^ ^.JSE, ^ *>
__ Jjjrc* O W?S
, canal.
A 5TT , ^3 fx ^^ Edfu I, 81, a name of
Aam _ti , theNile _
"T , desert game.
au-t-neb- etc. ? ^ I -^7 c^n ^ (1 ^^^ ,
all kinds of four-fooled beasts.
au I ^^ , wretched, miserable.
au-t 1 ^\ ^ QA , a beast of a man ; plur.
aani "
ware vessel (?)
aan ~~j
|\ Q.anearthen-
, ape; plur.
; Copt. en.
I ^ ill O \\
I .
I ,
I (WW
au
au-t
au-t
aana
a o
\\
'""" 1 2 Qr > a P e > pl ur -
Roller Pap. 4, 3.
\\
Berg? I, 19, a minister of
the dead.
Aanu . flM Jj, Jour. As. 1908, 313,
the ape-god ; Copt. en.
Aanau ""^i! ^ Jj,, B.D. 126, 2, the four
ape-gods who Judged the dead.
aan udm*^, Jour. E.A. Ill, 105
, sins, evil deeds (?)
stick with a curved end
(Lacau).
r,U. 28 3 ,__Jij^, M. 7 66,
_ ?%^^ ! ^n staff,
I Jl -ff I
crook, sceptre (?)
au fl^K 5^, M. 253, to travel.
au-t(?) ' ^ , a call house (?).
<$. n c~^i
au O () , " ,-v, ^y , a kind of wood.
*?\ *\ ^
, Thes. 1203,
Q
auau
Rec. 8, 136, to smash, to crush.
aua, auai a ^j jj^"
> /
!, Peasant 292, a ft
'fl
L_/l,
aan
\\
, camp, place, tent, station.
a o o a \xJ
aah ~ T , to rejoice.
, n /* A n ./i
._, 0^O Rev. 1 1, is. i, cattle ; Copt.
Q Q H_ g I ^
Aah-ti ' 8 J|Ji| , a pair of goddesses.
(0 VWA'^A
' e
aina
\\
EUD , a kind of stone.
J'hcs. 1252,
X
o
,|V
d V ' olenCe> l break '
to plunder, to waste, to reap grain.
[115]
A
auau
f]
brigand; plur
>, Peasant 302,
' thief ' robber '
Rec. 16, 57,
Thes. 1480; fern.
one who is robbed.
aua-t ~~T
)M
Auai _ _
serpent-headed god.
fl
injury, harm, violence,
5 fl' robbery, theft.
, Tuat III, a winged
' B ' D ' I7> 26> a & oddess who
kept the register of the punishments inflicted on
the foes of Osiris.
f\
191,
442>
to ferment, to become sour.
, some kind
of fermented drink.
auab \j ^ ) J _ , courtyard ; see uba
to give a gift, to
present.
, Mission 13,
aua _ _
Auaha (Aha) ~
126, a goddess.
a kind of fish.
/8, , Mett. Stele 181, 2I9 ,
out in pain, to wail (like a jackal).
to cry
aun
to rob, to steal, to plunder, to com-
, -/I' mit deeds of violence.
aun-t
ravager, oppressor.
aun-ab
, robbery, violence.
AAA/VAA
D Q
.robber,
x\
,L_fl
aunuti
10, robber.
Aun "S
e I /I Y> Thes. 1207,
OAT X\
o
Y , greedy, covetous, avaricious.
, Amen. 10,
AAAAAA ^
o @\\
J, a god.
. , m (J -vvvvv*
Aun-au ^.^ _ UU^, Mett. Stele 189,
the scorpion that stung Horus and killed him.
aun-t ^^ * , Roller Pap. 1,5, Rec. i,
'VW/VN '-J' ^
n VyW\A 4
48, ^. * g , a kind of wood, cypress (?)
stick, cudgel, a pole of a chariot j plur. ^^ Q ^\
. *-- n s~\
-, staves from the Oasis Ta-ah-t.
, to sleep, to slumber.
mm , pebble, stpne ;
i i i
i i
i i
&&>-'
aunra a 1
n -VAAAAA <^
<S I I I IMD III' .
auratchaut (artchatu)
\\
e
8
i , charioteers (?)
i
jltts~ TV ivww\ I
auq ik ^ ~ v ^ , stream, canal.
aug D ^ ffl (^ , to heat, to cook (?)
autcharu fl A "v
e JL _^
auxiliaries, a class of soldiers.
autcharu (atcharu)
_^ CE JLl^Jl,
, part, or parts, of a chariot.
autchata (atchata) *
Alt. R. 306
Downed, famous, strength (?)
ftb^JV \, __,J^,U. 270,
>, N. 719, horn, tusk of an elephant ;
H 2
plur.
[116]
>, U. 270,
\\
-" A
J*\l<--
19; dual, .
>^, Rouge", I.H. II, 114;
= Dhu'l Karnen; I A 3H Q
1 >?\ ^\X , he with horns ready to gore ; <r^=^
^^^0^,1 U. 577, the four horns of the bull of
Ra, the four horns of the world.
abati(?) -4-' \k, Thes ' II98> the
J & \\ gorer.
ab j 3 , tusk of ivory see ab
Abui ^(j(),Tuat V,^^, B.D.
(Sai'te) 64, 14, a god who burnt the dead.
Abu-tt _ a J % \ ^ 11, the name of
a serpent on the royal crown.
ab _ fl J \*, B.D. ^Saite) 134, 4, a star.
A
X7
, Rouge, I.H. II, 125,
Abet-neteru-s \ c ' , Tuat x, a
lioness-goddess.
ab seshu D J \ $! ^5$'
' title of Thoth
and of a kind of priest.*
Tuat VII, a crocodile-god which guarded the
"symbols."
Ab-ta \ C = |00 , Tuat IX, a seipent-
* I H " gatekeeper.
o
ab X ^jy} o > a k' n d ^ mcense -
_ _. _ ^ n(2xi7
ab, aba \ v. -fl , a \ L x , to resist,
to revolt against, to oppose by force.
abb o fl 1) J_ji. to fight, to hurl a spear
_
or any weapon.
abut - a I v\ , opposition, resistance.
^s -K < w >
ab \ C5i \ Ofli -4-&a^, resistance,
U J
opposition, what is opposed to existing things.
enemy, rebel, fiend.
ab \ r-i^nx- to sink , to drop back, to
diminish (of the Nile).
,to
to sink into [the ground] through fear (of the
feet).
abab ^A,__.J nj
push a way into, to open up.
ab, aba a J \ ^, a J
V^^. Th es.
, A.Z. 79, 51, IV, 101, 368, 751, to con-
tradict, to gainsay, to oppose in speech ; __
X *~ , Rec. 10, 61, to contradict his state-
_ fl A Mar. Karn. 44, 35. con-
Hi' tradiction.
abab
, Rec. 8, 124, - a J
' Rec - 23> 2 3 J
, to contradict, to gainsay.
a Vi
, R.E. 7, 24, contradiction.
^7>~ I , Ip 1 J , to face some-
I M7 *& ^5 U
one or something, to meet, to join, to unite with :
ab
emSb ^^J']
T. 372, N. 751,1
.U- l6 .568,
V\ J\> 1 Mo 3 ' to g ether with, face to face
with, opposite ; er ab <^ I X> ^- 8l 5-
, to weave.
a bird with a loud harsh voice.
ab\^,
0.
abab | 5 , to weu\> .
Abuti ^Q^ "~ < > J) J) , the two weavers,
Isis and Nephthys.
I. 117 J
-Jp fC~ , to purify, to make clean.
abU - fl , P. 449, N. 912,
J
' ons , cleansings,
>
libations, washings with water.
abit . _ a J (j(j o ^, offering.
ab,ab-t oj, ajo,__
a J ^7, a vessel, vase of purification.
8.
, to embalm.
r\ fl &.
0- fl j e ,u'
(]() ^ |, a gift, an offering; plur a J
.ODD
p ft
> r - 53 2 ,
- > ^-i ! Rec. 33, 5, _ a I rs~> , ibid. 29,
iii ^1 A i i i
'Jtfr-
Ab _ - fl J V , Tuat II, a grain-god.
Hh. 456 ......
JTP 'JtS J
, "J& N. 1072,
altar, a table for offerings.
aba _ _ a J "^^ mm , _ a J ^^^ Y Dnni >
.0 J
iron ,
ab
a slab of stone on which offerings were
placed.
, a kind of stone ; plur.
<$. I
tniin |
ab-t
, N. 503, a kind of grain.
abfalu _j UPV Peasant 2 4, *
J /? 1 1 i kind of stone.
f , the gods who slay.
ab-t a fl [}?f I , Palermo Stele, a 1) ^ ,
-^U 1 II II. JCj
sanctuary, shrine, any holy place ; a I S Q (J (?.
J 11
ffi IQ
a-H;-~
abu _ a 1 *v\ vsv, a festival at which the
making of offerings was obligatory ; plur a 1
O ill'
a fl^^ 7
J(0 III'
n D^ 5 ^ L.D. III,
JIM' 194, 35-
to make an offering, to present a
propitiatory gift.
P. 708, Rec. 31, 166, to penetrate, force a way
into.
aba __j Y <^ , p. 339, __
M. 641, a J "(^ "^ ^ t__j, Rec. 27, 231,
to act as captain, to direct.
ab, aba a ^, Q, u. 274, N. 798,
t N. 673, a 11 ^}, U ' 2 6 ' sce P tre > staff ,
I , - a J ^ , staff, stick.
abut _ _ o 1) %, o I , P. 186,
^il _u A
M. 301, P. 666, staff.
abb-t - a J J o , staff, sceptre, stick.
ab-t - a J , kidney, testicle.
abu
I
A
, Rec. 1 1,92,
, to shine,,
show different colours, " shot " as in " shot " silk.
variegated, spotted; R fi, s P olte . d r speckled
\. r or striped plumage.
ab Shut! I^L R " ^g, Thes. 414, he of
X. r \\ Ems'
the variegated wings, a title of Horus of Edfu.
abu W. yryryr> people, men and women.
" 3
A
I 118 ]
A
abi _
abab
ababu D
rejoice, to dance.
abb
animal, reptile, or in-
sect(?)
> , Rec. 20, 41
' x>
J flj^>, Rec. 15, 178,10
, to see.
desire, to love, to be desired.
abb a 1 ^ ^i^ , to fly, the flying
scarab; var. a II 111] M , the flier.
Shh
3
beetle >
scarab.
Abb -t 4, jrjj, B.D.G. 1394, a form of Osiris.
aba _^ ^, _i, J
to P en . the h * nds
in greeting.
a- J %f ^ , ropes,
aba aui
i !, Tuat IX, the
I
abut D jj
bonds, fetters.
Abbut _
-=a ^j -u.
nets (?) used in snaring Aapep.
Abbuitiu a J J %\ x ^ i , Tuat IX,
three gods who fettered A "v\ A(j .
c. 16, 3, __
plants or flowers, bouquet
abnekh- D J^
I, frog (?) toad (?)
Abraskktiaks __ a 1] I
J
y_.'A/3paaat;, Leenians, Papyrus III, 210-
213-
abeh-t
, M. 637,
i'- 334,
i p - 55 2 ,
a Hh. 227, 247, to pour out water or
&J\ ' seed, to create, to make, to fashion.
abesh a \\ no, vase, pot, vessel.
*J\
abesh .. a J r-^-i , u. 62 2, a J
U. 539, T. 296, P. 230
Abesh. _ _ a 1 i v\ i , Tuat X, a form of Ptah.
Abesh
Abesh
abesh _ a U
4
ap " J /\, R.E. 3, in, a pyramid tomb
na
, one of the
seven stars of Orion,
a benevolent
serpent-god.
T.I 19, 3 1 8, N.I 344,
a kind of wine.
. .
Apis
Apis tomb of
Memphis (?)
D
D u ' a D
D 011-0 Djr - a verb of motion, to
travel, to go, to go in, to go out, to escape, to
-A tramplings
walk, to march, to journey, Q Q ( , unde ^ oo \
ap * , ^,
p 11 1 1 1 ' D
disk, the summer solstice.
, to fly, the winged
Api
D
, Rec. 35,56,
a
Rec. 14, 7, the "flier/ 1 a name of the Sun-god;
%^ , the rising sun.
apu D
Hymn of Darius 37,
scarab, beetle.
Ap-ur b ?=f , B.D.G. 798, Osiris
Q <- ^>
in the form of a beetle.
Apep
D D
Apap
, B.M. No. 383; see
. and
D D
apap "" , ground, earth, estate.
_ fl \> , -,1-1
, brick or tile kiln.
apap
api
D D
O, Rev. 1 2, 91, account =
aper "D^?^, P. 663,783, M. 775.Q __j
<C^I> m _ Inn i i
, P. 178,'!'. 321, U. 507,
cz>
"0^, N. 888, ~2f|, "0"
A , A_ o, A J , to be equipped, to be pro-
vided with, furnished (of a house) ; A
Hymn of Darius 38.
119
I I Q
i , Thes. 1 296.
aper
Q~-j-ejf
, a boat equipped with everything neces-
sary and a crew ;
aperu "o^
-c^=
fj II A r3r Vir ^5r' G tJr ' ' crew f a boat or
ship; "
R 396, M. 564,
o N. n 7 i.
aperu ft < ', fT^ fi^>',fi
U I I I* Uo c o Ucr^l' Ug 0|'
< ~ - > TC ^
. ornaments, fittings, chains
e em' U^^in
attached to jewellery, accoutrements, furnishings ;
x
U
Aper-t-ra "a
was one of the seven sons of Mehurit ; (2) a
watcher of Osiris.
<= T"at I, a sing-
. I ing-goddess.
Aper-her Nebtchet "S^
'I'uat XI, a form of the rising Sun.
Aper-ta
Tomb of Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Ra
(No. 45).
aper A .co^^, a kind of goose;
nra _j
the egg of the aper goose.
Apriu D ^c\ Mi i , Q Vra i (
\\ v n |
I 1 W* I, Harris I, 31, 8, a class of foreign
stonemasons ; var. ' ^K <^> [1 (j ^?\ ] Mi
fl ' L.I). Ill, 2i9E, 17. They were once
identified with the Hebrews.
apesaustaas
Rev. n, 185 = J
A
\7D i
v, unfeigned.
apesh ~cT J] , Rec. 5, 97
i \v i
apesh p
LALJ
Apesh ~Q
Apshait
*J a i " i
# a ~xT
an insect which devoured the dead.
, , tortoise, or turtle.
,,B.D. 1 6 1, the Turtle-god.
D
af, aff
D ^j-jff,, the equipment of the royal
<^3> I /WWW
barge; j^ =* ^ J) , Mar ' Karn 53, 36,
U e d ill a woman i outfit.
aper A 6 , mantle, garment.
Aperit A Q , a name of the Eye of Horus.
U ^s^
ai-><v A < ~ > the name of the 2ist day of
U S3?' the month.
Aper nT^rj Jj , ft <= > J] , the god of
the town of Aper.
Aper-peh fi_S>1 J, Berg, i, 18, a
nra I 1 1
protector of the dead.
Aper-pehui fi^^ 1, Thes. 818, af-t
nnl * *-^ \\ I
Diam. Temp. Insch. 25, Rec. 16, 106 : (i) a
hawk-god, patron of learning and letters, who
apshut jiff
I AV- I
,B.n. 3 6, i,
a kind of beetle; plur.
af aba-t
honey fly, i.e., bee.
af ; " = rd
aff
afaf
, Rec. 30, 201,
I Rec. 31, 15;
!' Copt. ^q.
,, Rev. 13, 20,
ujqe.
A~y crown, helmet, hat,
\\ diadem, cap.
, crocodile.
afa
, Rev., gluttony.
\\
Ml
I
MI d
plants, vegetables.
afa
!^=
afa
L=
afa "~
^=
Afat '
I
Afau
, the seed of the same.
, food, bread.
MI |
3, filth, dirt.
Tuat VI, a god in mummy
form.
> , Tuat II, a god of one
of the seasons of the year.
Afa
339,
a class of divine beings in the Other World.
H 4
n X
^^^^"^$JI
JQ^ j , tent, camp, chamber.
<=> ^ II
afa *^ X
C 120 ]
A
afa
Rev., to be greedy, a glut-
tonous man.
evil, calamity,
crocodile.
am
P. 655, -
in i in IT"
<\ T, U. 169,
?<ft,M. 511, 761, N.
afen ?^ D r 8 ^fo%,^ , to bind,
~vw(2L=/l /ww >r /T
to tie, to tie something on.
afen-t ^<=>^X , T. 359, P. 712,
AA/WV\ V
N. 1365, 1387, g-^ "y, Rec. 31, 20,
_^, to eat, to swallow, to devour.
am-ha-t n ^
AAAAAA \ AAAAAA
;^
head-cloth, headdress, wig; plur.
"
ii I
I "O 1 to eat the heart, to feel remorse, to
1 I ' repent.
amaama-t ^ 4\ ^ v&, to de ~
^ ^ * 5>1 vour.
*, something that is
afaut
T'
, bandlet.
, Hh. 459,
am-t _
eaten, food ;
Rec. 30, 195, flesh
for eating.
am
i i i
Afnuit
afs " D
Af kiu '
aftit z
Rec. 8, 171,"
haunt, retreat, hiding
place.
^ D A A Q I) Ombos 2, 133, a
w (. 11 O Li ' goddess.
Q , a disease of the eye.
,.Q ~ , ,
, food.
amam
am'it _
flesh-food.
,|x-
J^V
I , a group of gods.
, Rec. 4, 29, a^=_ ,
nl 1
, Rec. 14, 8, i
M* e i i i"
, food.
^%? -
. , Nesi-Amsu 32, 36,
devourer, a title of Aapep.
Am . _j l\
a o
\\
rt 1
P. 445, M. 552, N. 1132, a god who fed on the
hearts of the dead.
, Rec. 3, 5 6,
s,~- I A fl l , Rec. 30, 198, box, coffer, chest, coffin,
sarcophagus; Z^ L Rec ' 3. l8 7- 19S, 3',
^ o U 163, 32, 79-
B.D. 145, V, Rev. J. A. X, 9, p. 497,
, the eater of the dead.
Amiu
j eaters (of the dead ),
a class of fiends.
I , Tuat III,
box, chest, sarcophagus.
am ^ a T c^ , fore-arm, thigh (?)
o *
am ^ fl ^\ Ca , to grasp, fist.
290, to know, to understand ; ~^ (1 (2 g*<ww
, Jour. As. 1908, 313, book-learned; Copt.
euu.e.
Am-autiu (?) '
a keeper of the Third Gate.
Am-asfetm a t\ Y ^ (j
Ik \& | B.I). 40, 2, 5, Osiris as the "eater
am-a
of sinners."
Sf "' I
! , Rec. 3r, 10,
" eater of the arm," a mythological pig associated
with Osiris.
A
[121]
A
Am-a V Tuat VI, the name of the
1 "~ pig in the boat.
Am-a-f
o
^^ , "eater of the
ass," the name of a serpent which attacked the
Sun-god.
W , B.I >. 40, i, a name of Aapep.
Amu-aau
an ass-headed god with a knife-shaped phallus.
Ama-asht
., Rec. 13, 31, "eater of
many, the name of a fiend.
Am-baiu '
Z=
the name of a fiend.
I
i Hi
^ s , "eater of souls,"
Am - mit
t'
1\ t\ -j, Tuat II,
s of Ani,
PI. 3, a monster, part crocodile, part lion, and
ON u n -fx -=B=~.
part hippopotamus, S"|
devoured the dead.
Am-emit
goddess who strengthened the dead.
Am-heh
I, B.D. 17,43,
an invisible dog-faced god, who devoured human
hearts in the River of Fire, and voided filth.
Ama-kha-t
, Rec. 15, 17,
one of the 42 assessors of Osiris.
Am - khaibitu, Amam - khaibitu
, B.D. 125, II, one of the 42 assessors of
- "
Osiris; var.
Am-khu
a serpent-god who devoured the shadows and
spirit-souls of the foes of Ra.
Amamti kheftiu
i,
Tuat II, "eater of foes," an avenging goddess
in the Tuat.
Am-t-tcheru 7=^ B* %>, &. B*
I , Tuat II, a goddess.
1 seed of a certain herb
111' or plant.
, a kind of
the roe of a fish,
eggs, intestines.
I
amu
amain _
plant or herb.
amm __
amu, amaui (?)
{V I I , pillars.
Jr I I
= rn I I weaving instrument or machine,
= _' shuttle of a loom (?)
amam (amm)
to throw the boomerang, to catch in a net ?
amam _
X a garment, or-
U ' nament.
L-fl 1
in
amam-t n ^\ ^>
, estate, parcel of land.
r, n I
amam (am)
places with water in them, wells, pools.
ama -^ , N. 88 5 , -^, ^ T. 288,
-n "
M - 6 5>~3!!
ama-t
ama
f , N. 1 26, to go sour (of wine).
Rec. 29, 148,
staff.
\\
, a kind of stone.
, to winnow grain.
ama _
amam
., Rec. 21, 79,
|\ %> |j^ || $) , to perceive, to
understand, to comprehend, to see, to know ;
. -|\ B. <2 to show, to instruct ;
amam % 1\ L=/l, Amen. 10, i, %
- ' _a^
j , Amen. 14, 17,
> -A-
A
[ 122 ]
A
amth.
"I-
Amam
to eat. to devour, to
seize.
\\
c, I
amam
SV, Nesi-Amsu32,
1^1
, Rec. 14, 1 2, a name of Aapep.
Amam- ar-t (?) ^ ^"
, Sinsin II, a god of the Qerti.
""-^ "-M. -Ms> in ' a hCrb '
, the seed of the same.
Amamu
an Asiatic
people.
I
I,
aman
Rhind Pap. 32, a kind of plant, garden (?)
Amanh ~^> ^, the f d of r tl ? e V th
AAAAAA Q x hour of the day.
amar % 2> A , travellers (?)
I 111
ama, ama aO |jn,^= \>, R.E. n,
122, clay; Copt. OJUL6, OJULI.
_ Fa g
ama _ o C\ , Rec. 30, 196, to nurse.
ama a t:\~~ W, T. 17, a plant (?)
ama, amam _,^^,.
i <== it), a man suffering from some defect of
the sexual organs ; plur.
J.A i
vfo I ; fern. .
ama_
ama-t
ama_
a herb ;
amaa-t
I,
Amen. 24, 13, a disease
of the sexual organs.
=. a liquid.
mn
. ,.the seed of the same.
>
|, Rec. 29, 148,
boomerang, net (?) ; var.
amati-t
amu
Amu " ^, Tuat V, a fire-god.
^3 , a kind of land.
\\ n I
^ Hh. 221, to be sour
"' (of beer and wine).
\\
amt
, ram, storm.
_,!
to be languid,- to col-
lapse.
AVAAA AAAAAA
A- ' O A. D
gfl, Rev., to turn, to turn oneself, to return,
to repeat an act, to take back, to retract, to sub-
D Q n r _ D
tract, again ; '\ ] j^_ AAAAAA to be seen
<=> 1 I A.
again ;
I, to repeat;
to seek again ;
A. A.
J %
to
X
return an answer ; * x -WAAA >P\ ^\_ his face
I D _2T
was turned round, i.e., behind.
ann z*^ A. Peasant 2 99> L.f). Ill, 1403,
AAAAAA to return, to turn back.
annu ^x^
D
from the grave ;
ani
anan
anan
A., one who returns
(In ^P\ i , those who return.
"the turner back," a title of
A. ' Horus.
fl fl & to turn
WW\ AAAAA'V i 1 D3.CK.
I, - -, '
AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAA^
_fl A !\ A
ffl t0
X
gainsay, to contradict, rejoinder.
an AAWAA . ai^ani ; ^wvw\ ^
A. A. II
again again, on the contrary ; Copt. Olt.
ann t^, P. 509
Ann abui (?) ^^f >^, the god of the
AVvWA
24th day of the month ; he is gazelle-headed.
an
", to paint,
to make designs, to practise the craft of tin.-
artist ; ftp] o ^N, painted, coloured.
I Id 7)
an ^
AA/WNA I
an mess
a letter ^f invitation from a
woman.
\
Rec. i, 48, a kind
' of painted cloth.
an rut |U c^ c => (o ^\, R ec . r , 4 s, a
kind of painted cloth.
D fft, B.M. 145,
an nesu
, artist directly under royal patronage.
[ 123
an
D
O <,
, Rec. 6, 127,
SQ.
O
, Treaty 4,
<i , a writing tablet, a flat thin writing board,
i i i
plaque ; plur.
an en an
aniu(?) -
A
anU C^^E) , AAAAAA
fine limestone from Turah.
i i
the tablet of the
I ' artist's palette.
plaques, wooden
tablets.
o
anu.
a HMD
D
mrm
ram
mmi
, Peasant 17,
MI O i i r
D ( i i i
an A^/*AA
, blocks of limestone.
Thes. 1 1 98, to turn a glance
towards something.
*WWV\ AAAAAA
-
o
Q , AAA^AA
, to
be pretty or beautiful, beauty, beautiful, pleasant,
delightful, gracious ; ~ (I (I , splendid.
an $, Thes. 1481, -
^ *~
Thes. 1482, a man of noble qualities, a cultured
_ flfv -3-, <2 I
man, a good man ; plur. Q v\ M3 I .
, a beautiful object; dual
_ fl [1 I
> W " VVA ^ I
i'o elii
R fV \\
^ \3 ', P' ur -
U Jr
o
A
D
, Mar. Aby. I,
Q
, a beautiful
anu-na
9, 10, what is pleasing.
an-t '>/wv : g& = ju ,
goddess, or woman.
an-ha-t rwww
o
8, a fine or beautiful disposition, a noble heart.
anu nekhti " " ' ~~^^ *
D
B.D.G. 1116, the beauties of the warrior.
^n>- g\
An I_^_, =5^ _/| , Berg. 1, 16, an antelope-
headed god who beautified the faces of the dead,
and removed blemishes from the skin.
An-t-mer-mut-s
, T.S.B.A. 3, 424, a goddess.
An-em-her
T.S.B.A. 3,
' 424, a god.
Ore} (0 f^5-^>
an , Rec. 3, 49, 5, 88,^ ,
o o o I M w
a kind of dry incense.
an
;
; Heb. p7.
ail, anti "
J well, fountain; var.
w\ 9
AA/VWA
} mud(Lacau).
an
An
Anit
an-t
, ape; Copt, e It.
( Tuat XII, a mythological serpent.
Denderah III, 12, a female
counterpart of Osiris.
O
~ww\
I , a sharp-edged
or pointed tool, adze, axe, auger, bradawl.
an-t
\\ , a knife.
an-t AAA^AA J\ ^ \J f C ~2 7 AAAAAA
o 00 " c
A/WW\ //t>N. . /WXAAA It /WWV\
o "^ ' ^ U D S ^ (?
animal, talon, nail of the hand or foot ; plur.
737> N- I2 33 I2I 3
P. 6 I 2, /WWNA K.CC. ^ I 171, A*/WV\ AAAAAA
I I I O I I I .
AAAAAA ~~ ^AAAAA 1] I . I NN I AAAAAA .fc - 1 . tO CUt
I I O S I I I O U I XJ\ d
the nails ; <^r> ~wv' "' , to rub down the nails.
i i i
I.=D
An-t-ent-Ptah ^^ " j, B.D. i S3 B,
6, " Ptah's claw," a part of the magical net.
An-t-tep-t-ant-Het-Heru
', Anastasi I, 23, Q
B.D. 153.^, 19, a part of
the magical net.
' a kind of cattle -
anan
, the nape of the neck.
^
anan, anan-th
wigs, headdresses.
an-t
an-t
annu
^wd 1 Q ^ rin & seal -
c, Q O signet.
, a vase, vessel.
D ^5 .^ , Rec. 31,18, cords, ropes.
A
[ 124]
an www 1, ww n, Rec. 8, 138, to cry
out, to entreat, to beseech as a captive.
anani "~ n {|Q ^, cry, appeal.
an www x*, a mythological fish ; see ant.
ani D M, U. 633, nape of the neck(?)
/VWW\ I I
Jl D
anu, annu
Rec. 13, 15, a kind of tree.
V7
Q
in'
anu-t " o,
D Q
ray of light, beam ; Copt.
cnrem.
anut WAAAA ulcers, boils, sores.
^ (2111
ariutiu (?)
$5 I Rec. 14, 42
1 I
n o i
, L.D. Ill, 2i9E, 17,
a class of foreign workmen (?)
Tuat IX, a god, son of Heru-
ami-uaa, a hawk-headed lion.
anart
Anutat
anb
Jffln.
a kind of worm.
D
O
to surround, to bind, to tie, to grip, to
clutch, to seize prey.
anb
AA/
anbthema-t
, a bundle.
anb
vine ; Heb. 32y.
T "
anberu
:j-
1124,
grape,
l PeasantII S.
" basket, crate.
' J | ?
i ^11 X-l
anep * ^ j|, Mar. Aby. I, 6, 47 ....
,~ "X ~j ^r\
, the festival of
O , the third quarter of the
D o a
the 2oth day of the month.
anep
moon ; one of the seven stars of Orion
(Thes. 112).
anem |\ O ' a kind of P recious
stone.
falsehood, lies, no,
not so (?)
anem-t "
f
anheb-t
, a kind of bird.
f/WWV\
, U. 191, T. 71, M. 225,
Q /WWW Q IIIIIIMI (-) _ fl .0 Q < .
N. 603, , -f, w - -, w * S),
1 i w i 1 a '=' 1 e=> Jl 1 . w i
to live, to live upon some-
' * T * thing, life;
thing, life ; Copt.
ankh U j , " life, stability, prosperity
(or, content) " ; - d 1 <^37 U III ^^7
fjTh , " life, all prosperity, all stability, all health,
[and] joy of heart," a formula of good wishes
which follows each mention of the king's name
in official documents.- See the following exam-
ples.
ankh ? 1 ^1 , P. 652, life and con-
1 n ... v
tent for ever! 1 ^z? ^1 , P. 18, M. 20,
N. 119, all life and content for ever !
ankh i ft M ~ i I v^ P 1
T. 338, N. 626, life, strength, health !
ankh I^TD -, c-n -?- ^-n, the name
of a college of priests.
ankh -, "repeating life," a formula
used sometimes in the place of maa-kheru.
ankh - /^ f , Rec<
ankh - -^ ^, -^ ^, "ever-
living," a title of gods and kings.
ankhll "irgpi Edict 17, man, citizen.
ankhu nu nut
, Rec. 16, 70, citizen; fern.
Rechnungen 71 ; plur. - ' ^rNT ' '
ankh-t , TTQ, , U.IQZ, T. 71,
f^ Q AAyww
I ' I '
Oi /v ^ A ^ s
a living person (fern.) or thing; ) fl p,
" living fire."
ankhi, ankhu ? " 00. ""^ T .
1 o 1 1 \\ I
f*= AA
\\ i nf UUi * living being, a living thing ;
i w i I ii
' " to
life is given."
[ 125 J
A
f:
i-f
l-f
'
I,-T I,
II I
^/ww\
ankhu
living beings, men and
women.
,M. 723, f ^>,N. 57,
f
AAAAAA -fv O
, P. 94, M. 118,
'3*7, *$$<,*<*. 26 >
236, "the living," i.e., the beatified in heaven.
ankh , house, living place.
1 i i
ankhu nu menfit
military folk.
Ui
!
I
i i
<$.
j living per-
sons.
ankh , an amulet.
f,r^\ (~)
W' T
N. 649, "living," the name of a beetle.
I4Sl
ankh. -? Berl. 2312, a name of the
"T u--xi' tomb.
the " land of life '" ''>
the Other World.
Ankh t
Ankh Uas-t -', Rec. 19, 8 9 , "life
of Thebes," a palace of Rameses II.
ankh merr <^> ^^^ , an amulet.
ankh neter "1 ?-, A.z. 1908, 16, "god's
life," name of a serpent amulet.
ankh neter *] v? ? , Rec. 1 2, 79, a
i i ^> i
parcel of sacred ground.
Ankh $- $ '^ e P ersonme di tne name of
T ill' a god.
ankh ^*, star; P lur.
? %>*, stars, planets (?)
Ankhiu ^ *, -^ *, Thes. 133,
"living ones," i.e., the 36 Dekans.
_ s-\ A/v^/^A/X tf\ /"J AAAA/VV
Ankh - ^, P. 174, -^ @ ,
fc\
j^., M. 661, N. 1276, the son of
'
ankh-t
"living one," a name of the Eye of Horus and
of Tefnut.
f = ^ \\ O S 1
<s^, <s>-, the two Eyes
-<^c>- 1 -^s>-
of Horus or Ra, i.e., Sun and Moon.
Ankhi || (j , Tuat X, the god of
time and of the life of Ra.
Ankhit & ^ T uat IV ' the name . f a
1 monstrous scorpion
Ankhit (?) -^ " ' , Tuat IX, a fiery,
blood-drinking serpent-god.
Ankhit 00^, ? j), -V- ^^
nn 111 I o 21 1 c,
"IT, V ^ , " living one," the name of a goddess.
Ankhit ^7 ? D n o, Rec - " J 7 8 ' a
1 (u\ uraeus-goddess.
Ankhit ? ^ '" Ombos I, i, 46, a hip-
1 d' popotamus-goddess.
Ankhit $/]/] o Tuat VII, a woman-
1 i H headed-serpent.
Ankh-ab O 1 T uat V - a guardian of
' the river of fire of Seker.
Ankh-aru-tchefa
i' T in
["2L 1 Jl ! Tuat VII, a serpent-guardian of
Ij^J I i ' ' Afu-Asar.
Ankhit-unem-unt
T
, Rec. 34, 190, one of the 12
i
Thoueris goddesses ; she presided over the month
ii
I I I AAAAAA
Ankh-f-em-fentu
mm
\
i i i
, B.D. 144, the doorkeeper of the 5th Arit.
Ankh - f - em - khaibitu -2- ^ - "f Q
1 c=. I III
Tuat XI, a serpent-god with a pair of wings and
two pairs of human legs and feet ; from his body
sprang Tern, the man-god.
Ankh - em - fenth w** -$$$$ ,
Berg. I, 1 5, a form of Bes.
Ankh-em-maat 3-^ , Be 'i g -. I .' r I2 V a
1 / 1 god of Iruth.
_ r\ ra AAAAAA < - -^^ j^y
Ankh-em-neser-t t\ ^ ^ fl ,
1 -M*-H_\ Q d 1 ^'
Berg. II, 9, the goddess of the 8th hour of the
night.
A
I 126 ]
A
AAAAAA AAAAAA
Ankhit ent Sebek $
yv, 6 G\
.71 , B.D. 125, III, 30, the name of
S3*, ill
the socket of a bolt in the Hall of Maati.
Ankh-neteru $ 1 , Tuat xii. the
I llflflftj!
monster serpent through the body of which the
Boat of Af was drawn by 1 2 gods daily at dawn.
Ankhit-ermen (?) ' * , Tuat xn,
a wind-goddess of dawn.
Ankh-her $ <> , Tuat VI, a guide and
protector of souls and spirits.
Ankh-hetch ? A , Tuat X, a goddess
who touches her lips with the tip of her fore-
finger.
Ankh-Septit
o
, Tuat VIII,
a serpent-god in the Circle Aa-t-setekau.
Ankh-s-meri [1 ' cz= 00 *,
I I <cz> 11
derah II, u, one of the 36 Dekans.
Ankh-ta
Tuat X, a serpent-god
H ' of the dawn.
Ankhti ^ITJ," ^e living one," a
1 c, \\ L1 title of Osiris.
ankh %"***&, Q &, Q, Q^,
Y7 -TT i 8r> ^ T"* g?*twearan
.^CT^>, (") AAAAAA jQ ^^^>-
oath ; n* , to take an oath ; n ft
AAAAAA --, to swear a tenfold oath; Qfi |,
to swear by the life of the god; (1(1 *^
? " ' J ? i P, he swore by the life
1 ^1? y_l \ & I
of Pharaoh ; Copt.
f\ AAA/VAA /-> p\ AAAAAA p,
ankh -V- af> T ' > T
'
Q AAAAAA ^ Q AAAA
ankhu - 4^ ,
1 )y)5 I
goat, any small domestic animal ; plur.
fM%^WV
'
^^Q
, grain, corn, wheat.
f
ailkh-t TT*^ I, victuals, food, vivrrv
I
i , goose-food.
ankhit M
ankh $ ^,
f AAAAAA y Q AAAAAA y
\I, Ml, flower, flo wers:
i 1 1 | o^ 1 1 1
. , i v^-7^ O V *^r-r~ O "*"
ankh ~ TPW, AWAA-V-
ankh
plant or wood of life, i.e., corn,
grain, food.
i -*f!i'firi'S^i'
P. 93, M. 117, Rec. 31, 113, 161, staff, stick,
stalk.
ankh -? ^ , ear; dual ?
e ^ * *
\\^' TT
ft
ff:$-' h
the ears of a god;
ankh-ti
ankh-ti -? -9-SzS, Rec. n, 178, ?$
j a god's
I ' title.
the two ears, i.e.,
leaves of a door.
, the two eyes.
ankh -? | , a kind of metal.
ankhf jj,
a mirror ;
, mirror in its case;
A.Z. iqo8. 20. the
f
f -WWW ^
-f3>-
mirror amulet; -t- | AAW < ;;= > U mirror for
I ^ I
tra i o
'SN ft ,
_Bf^. Dm
, | ~~^ fsss^.
ankhshau -?-l^K,aseal Q(l.acau).
', a vase, \vsscl :
(2 i
D !'
n
'
ankh , unguent.
Ankh-taui -?- \^, " life of the Two
Lands," or "Memphis plant."
ankham f -|)-^[, f -J-
f AAAAAA n O, A
nr 1\ VJ iT i n flower used in funeral
O II Ja** .
A
!\ (1 YTr
4T.TVT
* a \\ i o. n
H J^. Q I ' T T
ankhus
[ the seed of
the same.
Rec.3, 152, to
f
Ansh-senetchemnetchem
[ 127 ] A
antiu - perit-en-antiu
o fifc \ fll
/wv "^ i seed of the myrrh shrub.
^ mm
antiu khet - en - antiu ~^~ *
I
AAA "Vs. , wood of the myrrh shrub.
Anti AAAAAA ^ the Myrrh-god.
fl
(j, an image made of myrrh,
\\
u
A
Q \\
used in funerary ceremonies.
Antat 3 1 (1 " 11 , B.M. No. 646;
U I VJ AAAAAA
Denderah IV, 59, a bull-god,
guardian of a coffer.
D , Rec. 12, 30, beam of a plough. Chabas, Pap. Mag. 207,^ " Jj , a war-goddess
Anq ~ ^A |f, a god in the Tuat; see
or .
Anqit
, a Nubian water-goddess,
of Sudani origin, who with Khnemu and Sati
formed the great triad of Elephantine and Philae.
Champollion (Pantheon, p. 20) compared her
with 'Err-in.
Anqnaamu
ant, antiu
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
, Alt. K. 273
of Asiatic origin, who was adopted by the
Egyptians, and stated by them to be the daugh-
ter of Set ; Heb. rCJ7-
see
Antu, Anth
O AAAAAA /ft O.
Q \\l
D o' D
Anthet AAAAA/ D Uiim. H.I. I, 19; see
~n ^
Anthrta p^ < > "^ (j j^, Treaty, 28, a
Hittite goddess.
ant A^A^
*y y '. I
AAAAA^' ^r 6 ' to have or possess nothing,
cii? -= /]'ca i i i'
to lack, to want, to be destitute, destitution, to
diminish.
-~J I fl 'C/OQ
3>-N / 1 1 AAAAAA O W
'=' !=fn
antiu antiu uatchiu
ant
o n *j\ CD Y 'f^
nK i "^\ " m. n \^> , fresh myrrh.
U V AAAAAA ffiS. o|l\ U _ZI
antiu antiu en hemutA^cd 1 ^
>'
J4 I , women s myrrh.
AAAAAA
AAAAAA AAAAAA
\\ AAAAAA
^V moist myrrh as opposed to dry myrrh.
Sa I I I
ant
' t ' ie destitute man ; plur.
^, AgV , calamity, trouble.
i Jg^
ant-t " "^fe^.' '' ie nimor 'ty, as opposed
to =5^ , the majority.
ant
i i i
L-fl,
ant
c
XIX
, deeds of violence.
sex: icx
i , tocut, toslay ;
antiu per antiu -w^
i o
myrrh store.
I,
ant I , part of a fowling net.
A
[ 128 ]
A
ant
ant
3 , to know, to perceive.
x
XA
,
, to be
sound, in good condition, to be well, to get
.
better; . I (I, IV, 1024, healthy; varr.
,.
antl
\\
, ,
, he who is well,
sound, firm, healthy, prosperous.
^^ A.Z. 1908, 16, name of an
~i ' amulet.
ant-t
ant
ant
, bank, side.
\>
, ground, field, soil,
cultivated lands ; plur. VN , I .
XIX
o
Antit
} i-1
. , Rec. 14, 165, the
Boat in which Ra sailed from dawn to midday.
Q
^AWA /{V ^AA^A^ >S\
t^a ll\ ca Jr in
light.
ant
m ' \\ in' \\ III' <e
, fat, grease, manure ; c^s jh , unguent ;
o o o '
, fresh grease ; Copt. COX.
anta
ant
r. O
=
1 III
, myrrh.
I , a kind of fish.
Ant-mer pet
a title of the
^' Nile-god.
Anti ^A (](j ^, B.D. 125, II, one of the
42 assessors of Osiris ; see Aati.
antu t^?%\^ Hearst Pap. 11,6, Leyden
' Ca Jl I ' 1'ap. 4, ii, vase, vessel.
antit *""w flfl \ vase, vessel, pot.
c^s 1 1 O
antu '*~vw> v\ i^y=3 , B. D. 1 30, 30, darkness.
Antu ^S> ^K , a locality in the Tuat.
antch ~"~" j, destitute ; see ant^- \ r ,.
"^r 5 - the poor, the
MI' destitute.
antchut
antch a "^) ^ 3'
\ \
D . 643, claw, talon,
nail.
antch -) P. 615, M. 783,
/wwv\ \ 1
N. 1143, the tip of a wing.
antch aK f^
/WWIA I
, - t-a -^
antcn-t | *~w , Rec. 5, 90, a drug
/VWAA O \ VJVAA
from which a tincture was prepared.
antch '"I m, Rec. 27, 60, ~ ~">
AWVW* \lll /WWV\ \
*^\ /i\ , light, radiance, splendour.
Antch ''"^b ^0^, M. 253, a name of
/VAA^A \
the sun when in the sky.
antch
antch
antch "^I?
to be strong, sound, healthy.
, ,
antch
, to know.
, P. 1 86, N. 900,
sound, firm, strong ; XIX
men ; see ant.
a
antch-ur
> ^
1 :x=x i
' stron S
3
antch
antch
, B.D. 41, 5, a guide of the dead,
fk I
1 1 - M. 696, a kind of
^5 ' ' cloth (?)
, fat, grease.
, the Boat in which Ra sailed from
sunrise until noon ; see Mantchet, Matet, etc.
antch-t ^ , P. 406, M. 580, N. 1 185,
fl S~V U. 298, ^^' =Z: ', M. 709,
' 1 . , field, pasture, lake, pool.
Antch-mer ~~~ ""V B.D.(;. 130, a
/WVNAA V
form of Osiris worshipped at Hebit.
antch-mer "_ f ^:, P. 80, M. no,
I, Royal Tombs, I, 43,
N. 23,
a very ancient title meaning chief, governor, etc. ;
s nmniT N - 8si>
IV, 952, the chief
i ' of the nonius.
[129 J
Antch-mer ** ^^ , B. D. 17 (Nebseni),
a lake in Sekhet Aaru.
Antch-mer-uatch-ur '^ < |
B.D. (Sai'te), no, a lake in Sekhet Aaru.
ar
- -i ,
ar . door;
-mssr
the two leaves
-mnmr ' of a door.
ar
tnrm
-, Rec. 5, 93, a writing tablet;
J\
\\
^^ , to come or go up to some one or some-
thing, to ascend; Copt. <j.Xe, U)X, Heb. i~l7jf.
he who
, P. 1 86, M, 300, 899, a writing tablet
with two leaves, or two tally sticks made of palm
wood.
ar ' 10, M. 207, '
669, wooden objects, poles (?).
ar ->,
mim
pebble ; plur.
arar "
<=> A A A
to go up, to rise up, to ascend.
\J M7
stairs, staircase.
Ar-neb-S
IV, 84, the name of the 2nd Pylon.
, steps,
i i i
, Denderah
ar-t
\77, Peasant I, 305, Rec.
^*
26, 225, <S>^, ; , ^J, Thes.
yjL.'^ ^i._^^ L_i <^__ > I
1296, rush, reed, sialk of a plant, reed for
writing; plur. <^=> vl.
e \\ n i
, Amen. 15, 20, 19, 5,
ar-t
21, 13,
a book, a roll, register, document, a writing, a
leather scroll or roll, parchment, deed ; plur.
!' <=
^ W , great rolls of skin.
aru hau ^p ^ n
85, day books, daily account books.
ar-t <
i x
skin, skin-roll ; compare
Heb. -liiT.
ar-t
\\
, goat, gazelle, ibex, ram, any
horned animal ; Copt. eoifXi Heb. 7*N,
^
Eth. UPA;> Arab - J^ > s y r -
"*
ar <~~>, lion; Heb. ^N.
I o o
ar
mrm, a kind of Nubian stone,
>
>, m ; var. *
D <^ ^> O O O
stone of the moun-
tain, rock.
, pill, grain, pellet.
, Henu 4, to complete, to finish.
5. a r /i Thes. 1205, to be efficient,
QJ. i <r_z^ ^ jjj . . *
<^3> capable.
arar " , Thes. 1319,
X"Yi, Anastasi I, 267, -/I,
to bring to an end, to finish, to repair, to make
good, to complete ; Copt. XooXe, XLX(X3.
arar " \> gc, Rec. 21, 90, 32, to
fulfil, to agree to a proposition, to fall in with.
ar ffl, <=>e-=H", <=> \^-=tr, a
kind of tree, terebinth ; plur. b ( w ' > Heb.
T "
ar "" Q ssA=* i , a kind of shrub.
arar ~ M O, Anastasi V, 13, 4 ... ..
ar-t <^r>, jaw-bone, the lower jaw; dual.
plur. ^J> ^J? ^>. The early Egyptians
thought that the lower jaw was formed of two
parts.
ar-t <z=> _s), <^=>, P- 604: Rec. 29,
Q ^ ?
I5 6 , 3. 6 7> 3 1 , l8 , haunch, tail.
" ^, rump (?) tail (?).
arar
ar-t
, a kind of bird.
A
[130]
A
ar-t <z=> | fl , fire, flame.
Q X
ar-t
arti
\\
T) Rec- "' I78>
(uV uraeus.
, the two uraei-goddesses
Isis and Nephthys ; <n=> Y
two great uraei-goddesses.
B.D. 125, III, 44, the living uraei.
arar-t ^^
uraeus, uraeus-goddess, uraeus-diadem.
,
*
the two uraei-goddesses Renenti.
Art <E> ^ * , Tomb of Seti I,
o
Tomb of Rameses IV, <rr>, Annales- I, 87,
d
one of the 36 Dekans ; Gr. 'E/nc.
Arit ' D (|(] Q , Denderah II, 10, one
^.. ^^ 1 I J*C
of the 36 Dekans ; varr. '
; Gr. Aoy.
storehouse, treasury, magazine.
ar-t ^
o
chamber.
arau
<=
Aratsia
185 = Gr. 'AX/<9c(.
arat j
steps, stairs, staircase.
, shrine,
Rev., outcries of plea-
sure or pain.
, Rev. i ,,
arit, arrit
, Thes. 1480;
\\
, door,
gate, hall of a palace, judgment hall, cabin of a
a fin o I ^7 fifl rr-3
boat; plur. (M I, HH
d^> i i i_ _i i <^> i i i i i
Rec. n, 173.
Arit <E=> l\ (] QC= D , a division of the Tuat.
The Arits were seven in number
and each was in charge of a doorkeeper,
r^^i III
a watcher, and a herald ; see B.D. 144.
ari - fi !j(](l> light, fiery one.
Ari,1tit^f)(|,^(j|)J,^(|()o
^\s , <^> * , (1 , the name of a Dekan ;
in O <d^> 1 "^C
Gr. A/iov ; -ww ~ [1 (1 \^j the star of Ari ;
Copt. i.pov, eponr .
arit D M ^ ^S. an internal or s a - n
of the body (?)
ari " OO^t, ' a kind of fish.
Ari " J fll| o^j> B - D - I2 5' seeAati.
ari (arri) ^^| IjO I y 3 breeze, wind.
Ariti
\\
\\
, " ^ T=T ; Edffl I, 79, a name
of the Nile-god and of his Flood.
arut, arrut ~~
, M. 743,
door, gate, gateway, hall; plur.
, Rec. 13, 24, uraeus;
]\\
IK'
arra-t
arait :
two uraei ; compare Copt. OfpA-C (?).
o
&
, uraeus-goddess.
, a hall, chamber; plur.
I,
i i
i i
5, Rev. n, 179, 184, child;
aru
Copt.
aru @ Qfl, Rev. 13, 15, perhaps; Copt.
A
[131]
A
' arb
Copt.
arp-t
arp-t
, fume, flame, a burning;
, eXg,<ju&.
Q , vase, pot, vessel.
B' to
to enclose, to collect, to twine, to weave ; Copt.
, holder of [many]
purse,
COpq ; <E
dignities ; a pluralist.
arf <EEft\, <
bag, bundle, packet; plur.
<=..- o
X [ft 1 j^> <=|||' tW packets ' ne of
sulphate of copper, one of stibium.
Arf ^min, B ' D - G - 6 S3. a serpent
^=^ water-god.
arn-t(?)
arsh <E>
Y7
, a beer-pot.
O
to suffer pain, to be in re-
straint.
arsh w TtTtT L-J, Rev. 12, 86 =
"**= I K I
^* ; Copt, poofcy.
arsh Tyfrt f^ $&., Jour. AS., 1908,
305, to be amazed or stupefied ; Copt.
A <S
' *2
M. 603, N. 813, 1208,
2
e i
a
_j
2" u y i "ir A^^
' L.D.III,i 94>
u
zi 5
z
Anastasi IV, 12, i, <r>
mn Q cz^
^ , < => , (i) to complete, to con-
clude, to finish, to make an end of, to abstain ;
(2) to swear an oath, to take an affidavit ; Copt.
arq en neter
swear by God.
arqu
A <S
, to
>, an educated man, a wise man, coun-
sellor, an expert, an adept.
the end of any-
thing, the last.
, end of the earth.
, decree, decision, the
arq =>
arqta
arqit <EE>
conclusion of a matter.
toll- U| 1)1)0, <-,()(), -^(jo,
c^^^fifi fl AflfT*il a<=^
A j^'^^Ill' ^ O ' ReC ' 3 '
50, <cz=>il(| ||, Rec. 2, in, the end of a
period, the last day of the month ; var. *
(Nastasen Stele) ; Copt.
arq renpet
of the last day of the year.
<EE> =>^ f the festival
A I
arqab " v , Thes. 1481,
finished in heart.
arq
arq
, a book, roll, writing.
, Rec. 3, 49,
, to tie up, to wrap up, to cover over, to put
j i
on a garment, to bind round, to wriggle (of a
serpent).
arq ^= C=> ^. U A . girdle, tie, band-
A^^ t>
arq heh
A
d
let.
, Thes. 1253,
, Rec. 15, 173, necropolis.
Arq-hehtt
World.
arq
measure.
arq
arq ur
Sphinx, 2, 8 ;
A
Q , the Other
1
fj-, A.Z. 1874, 64, vase(?) a
,ti|g , part of a chariot.
X <$.
=> \\lll
X
< X > |, silver; Gr. u/><^vpoi.
ooo I
artch | ga, jour. As. 1908, 276,
Rev. 14, 43, pledge, money deposit, money.
ah D I s*=^ , U. 162, T. 133, a
fl 9 ' , carobs.
A o o o
I 2
[132 ]
A
ah-fj
A
ah D
-, moon;
; see (L
, to till
the ground, to dry tears /f^-
ah-t __ujj !=d& a,N. 5 i2,P. 592, net(?)
A
P.
au_,, _ W , P.
615, M. 782, 785, N. 1141, cordage, tackle,
ropework.
ah-t _ oft H, U. 214, Thes. 1253, H,
R P a large house or building, palace,
X chapel.
ah-a H _ a M , title of the high priest
of the Nome Prosopites.
aha \J Vv M. I , Rev., oxen ; ^J
A JaSs V. I
> Rev> J 3> 73. sacred
l
- . Q
oxen; Copt. eg,e.
. CK\(j. P. "9,
stele >
j , to fight, to do battle, to wage war ;
K% jl^L Amherst Pap. 26.
aha-a rvs , U. 560, D jj "|\ " ~ n ,
A -CENS 1 I
~ AT ~
T. 170, cfe^x ' I79 > cy*} i >
e
, to fight, to do
battle, to wage war.
ahati, ahauti,
I.H. II, 4,
* J |
Rouge
e
TD , Q./^ *^" ^ ,/) ( warlike man, war-
rior, soldier, fighter, a fighting bull ; Copt.
; piur.
ahati Q/^ , QV^ o 'T\ , "slayer," the
title of a priest of Anher in Sebennytus ; var.
, a fighting animal, the
, the "fighting"
aha Q^
Set animal (?)
aha Q^,
fish, latus Niloticus (?)
aha-t, Q^2i > a fighting ship, ship of
B9BS9
war ; u\ **-=A t a name of the sacred boat of
Sebennytus.
aha Q^
, Koller Pap. I, 4,
, arrow, spear, weapon of
I, Mar. Kara 53, 36,
of arrows ;
war; plur.
vS
V ' '
D
, weapons of bronze.
aha-t taui
???= IS
, Rec. 22, 107,
day of the fight between the South and the
North.
Ahaui
\\
, Pellegrini II, 31, B.D.
75, 5, the two Warriors, i.e., Horus and Set.
i I
B.D. 28, 3, the "Fighters," a group of gods in
animal form.
Aha-aui Q^"^ mS Jj , B.D. 64, 48,
a warrior-god.
Aha-nebt-bemi Q^i^ M] "^^,
Denderah IV, 63, a warrior-god of Denderah.
Ahau - heru
, u. 400,
< f' ) B.D. 1 68, the "fighting faces"
' Denderah
in the Tuat.
Aha-Heru
36, a god of Denderah.
Aha-sati-neterui
Denderah III, 36, a god of Denderah.
A
[133]
A
aha Q^2l, unlucky, unfavourable, bad, as
opposed to T , good. Used in calendars.
aha fV>\^, Peasant 278,
Peasant 258, r\/*\ *K\ ,WWVA, IV, 1077, to make
-O^S- AA$/V\
water, to empty oneself.
aha D? a, u. 277, N. 719,
M a M o M M o M ^
I J\ 'I J\ I I QJ\ ' I JfA
Kara 52, | Rec. 13, 30, | _^i, Rec. 6, 8,
to stand, to stand still, to halt ; Copt.
aha with n
, used as an auxiliary verb, e.g.,
ahaiu
M. 584, N. 1189,
\ , P. 48,
, N. 1189,
| ^A i, Rec. 17, 147, those who stand in their
appointed places.
ahau neb i TV A
T x in
the royal stand in a temple.
ahait .
, Thes. 1282,
a
V'
i n *"*
-A lj (I , support, prop of the sky, pillar.
aha i 2 , Rec. i, 48, wooden staff,
prop, stick.
o Vi Q 11 H TV J H n ** H
Ctlici U VK 1 I , V ^\ , Y i ^^ i ,
supports, things that make stable.
aha ari I Wf '^5?, the name of the festi-
val of the 29th day of the month.
Aha
^=] *
nnn I fid*
1 1 D, B.D. 168, i fl , Denderah III,
I i TflOffl
I4 'fmM' Berg ' Ij 6> a ser P ent -g d . an all y
of Set.
Aha-aha _Jj Ju, Rev. 6, 116, a god.
-, I'uatX,
, -|j (jlj a, Rec. 6, 116, |~, Rec.
27, 189, a lioness-goddess.
Ahau I %>, Tuat III, a goddess.
Aha-ab | O, Tuat XII, a supporter of
the disk.
Aha-nurt-nef.
Tuat VIII, a gate in the Tuat.
Aha-neteru a I c , the door
1 J\ II
of the 51)1 hour of the night.
Aha-rer ^ => , Tuat xn, one of 12
gods who towed the boat of Af through Ankh-
neteru ; as a dawn-god who was reborn daily.
Aha-sekhet a i a 0^0 , Tuat IX,
a god functions unknown.
aha, ahait (?) <l , Anastasi I, 243,
n ' f Q Q L< Rec - x 3> I2 7'
mi , v nnm , stele, tablet, hill,
i 1 it
ahau I o ^b A f] , Rec. 20, 4 o,
station, stele (?) tablet (?)
ahau a|_
' R 65I>
H EV^ c^XJ Cv<j fv
M. 728, f 7j 7j LJ .^' N " 752> boun "
daries, landmarks, delimitation posts.
- D f %> A ' ' P^ ace > P ost > station, position,
condition, state.
ahau
, T. 329,
12, 118, time, period of time, lifetime, a man's
age; | ^ ?Tf^'' lifetime upon life "
time ; Copt.
ahau -
, the gods
who measure the lives of men in Ament.
i 3
[134]
O
, advanced in life,
aged, very old (of a man).
aha-t <f . , , lifetime, period of time ;
O
plur. f J, ages;
I o MI
a period of ten days.
aha en heh <
o i
i , a life
of millions of years.
ahai | | Qfl 0, a standing still, pause,
interval.
noon, a name of the goddess of the 5th hour
of the day.
Ahait | ^7 (]!)"*,
Thes. 31, the goddess of the 6th hour of the
day.
Ahait.
, Den-
derah II, 55, III, 24, a disk goddess and one
of the seven goddesses who supported the sky.
, colonnade (?)
aha _
a high building.
aha - 1
I C . i , tomb, grave: see maha-t
I i i & cnm
, nnm
; plur.
ahait
grave, tomb.
i i
d
ahau I tV A , tomb, sepulchral stele,
memorial slab.
H v,_j
aha J \^ , Rechnungen 48, 58, amount,
value (?)
aha ? A 3 I , a method of reckoning.
aha
i i
, circumference, circuit, ex-
tent, range, compass.
aha a -
sum total.
, a number, a quantity,
aha
Q
Q
I I I , food, provisions, stores, heaps of
grain, wealth, riches, abundance; f> Q <w*
"' Annales III, no, a
heap offering containing provisions of all kinds.
men provided with stores, well-to-do folk.
aha t 3 IV, 755, jar, vase.
aha-t | Q O, f ^p ' ' stiff > hard > the
nape of the neck.
aha 9 n , limbs, members ; see ha R ppp-
I ?. A \ \ \
aha I ^ l ^^5, f~^, |~I^, ship; plur.
A i
.
ships.
ahait
i i
7^, Rec. 33, 67, battle
, boat ; plur-
aha-aptu(?) fl%!, Rechnungen 35,
boat for the transport of birds.
ahau f^^g^ p - 441, M. 545, o
, P. 164, M. 328, N. 859,
> N. 953, 1125, a kind of bird,
-LL JJ.
crane.
ahb-t cfi J o \j a, M. 637; see
J f^' ? ' 334 '
Ahe til fl " ^ , Tuat IV, a region in
the Tuat of Seker.
akh ^L-/), T^-
,
V -/I
, to boil, to cook.
A
[ 135 ]
A
akh -
239,
fl T7 w
, T. 8 S , N. 616,
. N. 254, ""
] Y
^ L X mrm
, fire-altar, brazier,
I
a/7> i flfy j" 1 , i
offering by fire; plur. ^*l> V 71 '>
/J I 77 / V |
L.D. III, 6 5 A, 15, ~5
L.D. III, 65A, 18,
a
i i i
akha fl S Q , furnace ; ~
fireplace ; Copt. <i-Cy.
akh-t a fll , P. 652, brazier, fireplace;
P lur - T^^fl f| f|> N - 754-
akh ^,DeHymnis, 47 ,-
, L.D. III, 65, 18,
A *-*' Tilt*
, to raise up on high, to hang
out in the height, to soar, to be poised in the
air, to hang a man; ~" OO^P)
suspended; " J (j(j 1 13 = Copt.
Akhi-a-n-Behut
Denderah III, 68, a solar god.
akhekh ~ Q ^S 1 ^ 1 , night, darkness,
night personified.
Akhekhtiu
(Sai'te), a group of serpent-fiends.
, B.D. 145 v
akhi
-m*!'
, a kind of bird ; plur.
. 2, 3, Anastasi IV,
2, 5-
akh-t " i ^^, Rec. 30, 71.
cz _/J
akhkh ^ , to advance, to attack.
IV
41, reeds,
akh \[Y,
>! * 1
grass, sedge.
akhabtat(P)
, T. 309,
ornamental
models (?)
akhamu
akham "
n
, the image or symbol of a god ; plur.
k ! , I,D. Ill, 6 5 A, 9,
akhami
sacred animal.
akhamit
eagle; Copt.
akham
to beat to death.
akhan -=,
/^^/VVA
to sleep, to close the eyes.
Akhan-ari-t '&^ ", Tuat VII, a
rsssssi ^ \
serpent doorkeeper of the 6th Gate ; var.
figure of a
, Rev. 14, 7,
_ n ^^~ , to destroy,
VJ
' '
, Rec. 27,86,
. , to soar in the
air, to mount up, to fly.
Akhekh "^C, Thes. n 99 , 1203,
I , R.E. 6, 41, gryphon, the
"flying" animal.
akhai ^^(j(j A, Hh. 54 o,
a kind of bird (?) to fly (?)
Akha-her
, a serpent-god.
T^ ! toput
an end to, to destroy ; var. \N \\ O ^V .
Rec. 31, 31,
, Rec. 31, 168,
/I X
/WWW (WWV\ ,
WWW
AAA/VW
sAAAAAA
fx i
A!
VI
!' .
I _gf^.AAW'^' JS^I^ET t?
to extinguish a fire or flame, to quench thirst ;
I 4
[136 ]
A
akhmiu
who extinguish.
akhmut
, those
I, A.Z. 84, 88, those
who wash clothes, laundrymen;
A I I , Annales IX, 156.
akhm "~~, ~ t^"^*, ~~
to fly (?) to glide about (?)
akhm ^\^, Hymn of Darius, 31,
^ ~ , image or symbol of a god ;
plur.
I,
, images of heaven, the earth,
and the Tuat; " l\ & ",
^V "^3^
v\ , images of sacred animals.
Jl i i i
Akhmu
akhm
T<&'
3, 53,
I , see
C3O
TS-
MI *-= > _B*&. _a 1 1
plant, shrub, flax ; Copt. <5.ttjJUU (?)
akhm
land, river bank ; plur.
, a parcel of
, Rec. 2, 129,
' "fc^ni'
~ , B.D. 99.
akhn '
' , to shut the eyes, to sleep.
Akhn-arti-f
64. 13, a god.
akhn - , IV, 639, sledge, a piece
of furniture.
akhnuti
I
_ ao
, B.D.
_, , ,
Pharao hspn -
vate apartments in the palace, the royal quarters,
the Cabinet, the Court, the Administration.
asa [
Rev., wrong, retribution.
Astirtat
toreth, Ashtoroth ; Heb.
Assyr. >-Jf- '-'yf
Asthareth ' = ^l\
(j P , Naville, Mythe, pi. 4, Ishtar, Astarte,
Ashtoreth, an Asiatic goddess of war and the
chase, whom the Egyptians identified with Isis
and Hathor ; see Tell el-Amarna Tablets (B.M.),
p. xlii; p^ <^=g ^ |
Ashtoreth, lady of horses.
Asthert
, Rev. 12, i, Ishtar;
ash
\\
1 A, Rev. n, 136,
nn
i, Rec. 3, 152, 3^1 N. 842,
^j K gi, to cry out, to call, to call out, to
summon, to invoke, a call, a cry for help, to
lament, to groan ; Copt. UXIJ.
ash en-utchu-t
/vwwv I Ci
Rev. 13, 75, , , /| I^glf "^' Rev ' I4)
36, order, command, invocation.
ash-sehni ^ (1 ^^ (](]P n , Rev.
1 VV I ,* 1 I A 1 I UJ I
12, 42, to command; Copt.
Amen. 27, n, ~
to call, to cry out ;
of appeal.
ashaut
i \s i
, house
i
I , screams, cries
of pain, those who cry or lament.
ash
i \\ i i
, , wicked word, curse.
[137]
A
Ash-kheru
Berg. I, 1 8, a ram-
headed god.
ash
kj
I U I I U I
O ' O
, Rec. 29, 146,
-, I K I
DOO
* , cedar wood,
I \\ I V 1 I U I v
ODO M) ODD
cedar tree ; plur.
"- V_> X | ' U Till
5p^, ^\, llg^t' Thes ' I28 ?>
new cedar ; ' \^ / C ^~ , Thes.
1323, cedar treated in a particular way; Assyr.
ushu, Rost, Tig. Pil. III.
ash on$, U. 61, Thes. 1286, on%,
DDO U ' OOO Jl
P. 526, N. 843, 993, 5n ( ^, T. 278, a salve
or ointment made from cedar oil.
ash
on
ash - -V
i \v i"
, U. I48A, a kind of wine =
, T. 118, 119, N. 4S6A.
TT Amen. 9, 2, a kind
of Sudani beer.
, vase, vessel, pot.
no viz i' cauldr0n '
ash r-vr-i I Jl n , a bronze fire-stand.
CD I v
ash ' " i, corruption.
o u
ash r-K-i , to come = on (?)
i=0 Anastasi I, 17, 2, meals,
MI' food.
Jon
I V^ I I <A I
Asha
ash
ashash-t
, Amen. 14, 8, throat, gullet.
, P. 345,
, Amen. 19, 2, to be
much or many, to be abundant, to happen often
or frequently ; Copt. ^cyLI.
ash *, 33^, " %, %>, N. 981,
Kb Jl
, much, many,
numerous, overmuch ; y < ^^ """^ > however
VI I 1.1 III
many there may be; ~ J "^ ^ A A
very many.
% (|
asha-t <>n * v , P. 167,
a
, M.. 322,
, Q 51 I
rm
^^
o
,
I , Rec. 26, 230,
!'
large company, crowd, multitude,
mob, any large assembly of people, the majority ;
Copt, ocy, cocy, cyo> ; asht-urt ^^ <ci>,
., a vast multitude; asht-nepit
III
1 S\ I ,
, producing great quanti-
ties of grain; asht-ra
babble, to talk overmuch; asht-renu
to
O <g
I , , " >x - -www many-
I 1 nn MI i i i O "'
named ; asht-hebll ^^ \ \ ^ ^, [god of]
a II I A ^3 I I I
multitudinous festivals; asht-hefnu < ^ v
Q III
I, myriads of hundreds of thousands ;
* l , many-faced ; asht-
asht-heru
kheperu
I l
i i i
nous forms; asht-kheru her met-t
a \\\
speaking very loudly
I 4)- d. 51T i ' and very often.
Ashit-abu *^ Q ?) O mbos m , 2 . "32,
'O' III O 511' a goddess.
Ash-heru *^ "*" ! , Tuat VI, a five-
-^ I I
headed serpent which enclosed the body of Af.
Ash-t kheru her met-t
A yr ' * t ^ ie name ^ one ^ l ^ e 4 2
judges in the Hall of Osiris.
asha-t < ^ v =c^i.O h v ,
village, town.
ashait
or
VN 11^1 i' qUay>
haven, port, landing-place on a river bank.
bird kept for breed-
ing purposes.
., a rich man,
SMP-
ash at (?)
asha o
man of easy circumstances.
r-n-i .
53. 58;
I ' |-n~l.
I ' nx~l
. i i
', U. 575-
i
ashem pn -^ , plant, shrub, branch ;
plur. i \\ i \J , branches.
ashem ^d ^, m L_J], a form ? f
ashem pfn^^. ~"" J ' T ^, to destroy,
to bring to an end, to diminish ; var. """" \|\
a = >ws
?>-=/! ^^" , ~ ~" I \\ I "^s , undiminished.
Ashemeth ^ s==> . Tuat XI, a hawk-
headed servant of Ra.
ashgaa j~^ s "^(j tg JT~^, Amen. 6,
X 4, 7, 17, , u ,S
ashgaga ^ |J Z5 \7 ffi ^ 2^3, Rev.
12, 39, to cry out; Copt. <&.OJK<LK
^kt ^^"^-, afatbird(P)
aq j\ , a sign of addition.
'UA
J\ '
/3, ^,
^.J^' ^ ^^, to go in, to enter;
K i , those who go in ; A A. , TO m ,
, going in and out, entrance and exit;
J\ I
, sunrise or sunset
- A [ 138 ]
asha Prrn'^^, food.
fl (I
asha-t i K i > __^ , knife, weapon.
Asheb" k T) Den derah IV, 61, an ape-
i v'v i 101' headed warrior-goddess.
ashem ~~~ n f\ , u. 515,
T. 327, M. 485, ^___ ^. / ^.
V\ f\A> figure or symbol of a god or
I ^ I W\V -3 N^
sacred animal ; plur.
A
aqaq <fe* A
o a \\
A 2 A Q J\
A
J\
go in, to enter,
, Mar. Karn. 52, 19,
invade a
country frequently, to raid a country.
aq "^^W, ^Y)j$i a P riest
goes in to read the service.
aq ab
a right-hearted
man.
aqm
A
J\
J\ 21 I
(1(1 y ,1,1 those who enter, ingoers,
people who are in the habit of frequenting a
place.
A -^ thin s s that enter .
aqt
A
entrances.
i .
I , income, revenue.
aqu
aq-em-seh - iiga, to praise.
Aq - her - ami - unnut - f "^ A *&
1 K! ^" D * * ' $' B - D - I7> j 4 '
1 U W\^> AAAAAA i ^^-^ \ I
Rec. 4, 28, ^ ^ ^]- ^ V, ^ f
_j|_ "j * O Edfu I, IOE, one of the eight
U I ^ ' watchers of Osiris.
.Zl ^P
flux, menses.
, exit.
, bread, bread-
aq
A
cake; plur.
O A I
t?. I
' A Q. I i i '
A I AAA
A I
I
> P I
fire, toast (?) ; Copt. OGIK.
A
"?!kS Hi
fl] Ics. I II , bread baked by
rt"S- v
i i /wvw nil
the daily offering of cakes and bread.
Q _^_ Q
, Rechnungen 41,
A !
" great bread," a kind of confectionery.
aq m'ti "%* <s> ^ ? ? fl I cake
i i i _*a \\ / U i
with some kind of sweet stuff in it.
aa sher
Rechnungen 41, "little
bread," short-bread (?)
[139]
^S=c bread made of
I AA/WW ^-
I <a . fine flour.
fl ^^-. (sic), jaw-bones or
A cheek-bones.
P. 642, N. 1240,
a garment (?)
Rev. n, 170, to destroy, be
destroyed; Copt. <J,K(JO.
' A
' to keep the true mean>
to be right, to behave rightly, exact, correct,
"U .&. Q.
right, proper; ^ =
aq
aq-ui (?)
aq
aq
aq
aq inaat I I , strict justice.
aq hati \\\ -=^ <?, Israel Stele,
15, upright, to come to a right determination.
aq t " , even-handed justice.
aq em aq t\ a ] | ! , ^=
Ji^s, A lUl A
opposite, exactly facing.
er aq <=>
aq ab
, opposite,
i u
exactly facing.
righteousness and justice
personified.
true, true-hearted, of right mind.
aqa
D v& Rec - 3. "5. a trust-
1 >\ worthy servant (?)
/A the exact middle, the culminating point
' of a star or heavenly body.
an ait Q< ^\ fl A ^ ^ Jl Peasant 158,
dUcLlL \so\ I C 3 , .... -
zl -M^ii Mil equilibrium.
a right lead, true
guidance.
aqa
U. 508, T. 322, Rec. 26, 64,
rope, tow-rope; plur.
27,
Ill A
I
I.
I
, U. 639,
, Rec. 31,
mJIftJT;
B.D. 99, 25, name of the steering pole of the
magical boat.
Aqa-uben, etc."
ie of
aq J^^. Rec - J . 48, ^ \[, reed, a
B.D. 99, 3, to feed, to
give (?)
Sarc. Seti I, a form of
Geb, god of food.
kind of wood.
aqa
Aqa
aqai (?)
;,boat(?)
aqem Ul t\ "^, Rev. n, 129, sad,
A _a*^._'
wretched; Copt. CMKJUL.
Aqen ~~^ Jj\ , Tuat VII, Hh. 426, a god
/WS~%A i_ '
in the Tuat ; varr.
A
' A
Ma-**
Aqennu-heru
36, 215, a group of gods.
aqr A G ~f\ , a measure.
akk-t v. xi , Rechnungen 41,
v n 11
Q, v. -t y^c^^), P.S.B. 19, 261,
>* - 7T
, Rec. 23, 203, a bread cake baked in
the ashes ; Copt. (f&.&.(fe , Gr. Kane ? (Stabo,
824), Chald. N3^3, Arab, (jjjti, Pers. ^J^,
Q f
n ^1 AAA/AA
aka ~ ^- ^^ AWW , a drowning man.
akai
akriu
, a plant, shrub.
i, Rec. 13, 12 =--
akr ^^ n Rev- I2> 25> casc l ue ; PPP^
ag TT /\, whip, flail.
n r
, U. 157,
-CD-
TT' to>
, food, a kind of grain.
, a plant.
agut -Q
mint, peppermint (?)
^tffifi. ffl^orTi'^^ u
an offering of some kind, bolts, nails, metal pegs.
[140]
j[ A, Rec. 15, 142,
hoof; dual,
t7 f=^
agau
, nail, claw,
' hoofs; plun
bolts, pegs,
nails (?)
aga
aga
ffi
@ \\ to nail, to drive pegs into some-
_/!' thing, to beat, to hammer.
to be hot, to burn, to
be burned.
j*"*" ] a kind of drink, a
f | ' medicine.
=0= a kind of unguent,
'III' ox-fat (?)
agait -J2
a plant, a shrub ; jj
the seed of the
o ' same.
Q a substance used in
O' making a sacrifice.
Amen. 25, 15,
to drown.
, a kind of
rod, staff, part
of a staff.
R e c - 4, 29.
agai-g
againa ~j
plant or herb.
agana -^
agariu "^
agas ~
, food(?)
a herb, plant, shrub.
ffl^Oi support of a vessel, stand.
agSU ~j^\\ ^ ^' IV > "20, goat-hide.
at, atu
atat _ Q -nt _ji, " "^, Rev. 12, 16,
, staff, stick, cudgel,
jj
J ^V , Jour. As. 1908, 258, to strike,
i o JzA
to beat, to inflict pain ;
suffered, endured.
atat
, , Rev., sin, folly.
O Ci
at ^1 , , to turn away from, to hate.
at
, fat ; Copt. (JOT, (JOO.
at-t
ati '
\\
L , pool, lake (?)
Rec. 1 6, 70, confectioner,
pastry-cook.
ateb _SL) Rec. 16, no, tomb.
ateput
ateru "
<
atekh s
v^ i
Jr in
see d of some kind.
i , B.D. 169, 4
1 , to crush, to bruise, to
pound, to strain through a rag, to boil, to cook
food, to make up a prescription.
atekh cA
atekh ' e
Q D
crush grain for beer ;
atshai
tJ[ to knead dough, to
J}' rub down.
, Amherst Pap. 34, to
@ I O O \
- MlJ Y|, brewers.
h Rev., useless, in-
o "Turf
capable ; Copt. <i.TCy<i.'Tf .
athen x Rec. 15, 187
WVW, V2 * II
1 "~^ Rouge I.H. II, 114, to suppress,
" >' to subdue.
at
atat
at -
Rec. 6, 7, defeat, depression, sup-
pression.
~ fl ^ Rev., loss, damage,
injury.
5k, slaughter.
v *> MA
atu nub
at c =-3, sound, strong; see
at li, Nastasen Stele, 17,
Rec. 14, 12, the two banks of the Nile.
5 , fat, oil ; Copt. U5X.
goid-
' beaters.
I
I I)
I
at
Atu
a mythological fish ; see ant.
at-t c--a ^n^ , the boat of the morning
sun; see antch-t c^s |J1^>.
at c=^3, house, abode.
i_ _i
at heq-t ^ 8 4 Q , Amen - 2 *> " beer -
1 u . D house.
A
[141]
A
Amen. 17, 6, Ml, 18, 20, a plant.
ata
ati
atma
aten
atch
.iil.lX4.ij i
I | I , clothing, cloaks.
B.I). (Saite), 125, 55, a
post (?)
^, Rec. 13, 27, member (?)
Y7 , Rec. 14, 178, an offering.
, Rec. 25, 126; beauty.
; see
atch
atch-t
atchatch
, name of a staff or club.
, Rec. 27, 2 1 8, daggers (?)
i i
, B.D.G. 1063, n_
t > **" ^ n ~^i ^> flr i > Hymn Darius 16,
(we) T yi i
, to hail, to greet, to praise, to
rejoice, to shout for joy, to dance.
Ateh-t ir-ti
, Rec. 30, 201, the name of a god
or goddess.
to commit a crime, to do evil, to oppress, to rob,
to act unjustly, wicked, evil, deceit, falsehood.
atcha _
L-fl
L=/l W , man of guilt ; plur.
, robber ;
atcha
, Anastasi I, 26, 2,
10, 44, to tell lies, to deceive, to give false evi-
dence; Copt. OXl.
atchaa _ _ a | (1 ^5 , Rec. 21, 88, injus-
tice, falsehood ; Copt. O2CI.
atcha __ o i g ^ J Rey._ I2) 69 a
4" ^ J) lying spirit.
' atchaut _ a ls\ ' ^f wron g>
injury, injustice, extortion, oppression.
atchau (?) _ o | "^ ' ^ S , errors,
mistakes.
, wind, breeze.
497, a mythological
city.
atcha \j
I
Atcha
i
atchan o | , Rev. 14, 9, to be
defective, to fail, to cease ; Copt. U>2fl.
atchar a I <K < , help, assistance ;
K2 rr\^ |
compare Heb. *^]jM.
atcharan a | "v\ ^^ Ebers Pap.
A M^ o III
63, 9, saffron as used in medicine ; compare
Arab. J\M\ (?)
atcha *W a }, to joke, to jest.
, the name of a demon.
the female counter-
part of the same.
n e%
, arm orna-
, Rec.
e
1
Atchen __
Atchnit
atchn-t
ment (Lacau).
21, 81, P.S.B. 31, 13,
e
child, boy, girl, young man, young woman ; plur.
-
"1
g
[142 ]
or \\
. . sometimes the equivalent of the
Heb. V
1 (j(|, P. 194, N. 922, (j(| ^, P. 183, N.
662, an exclamation.
i 00 -4S3- U ' 494> 539) T " 2 9S. p - 22 9.
N. 946
i-t (j(j a, N. 703 = Sjft Q ^, P. 824, a
woman who has conceived.
i-t (](] a , Rec. 31, 174, grain, food.
la (|l| ^ , P.S.B. 31, n,
21, 5, 79,
Rec. 21, 78, 88, a particle of
exclamation.
, a Pf ticl f e of
exclamation.
iu, iu-t
iau
iaur-t
ditch (?) ; Heb. "IN 1 ] , Copt, eiepo, eiOOp.
iati (?) (1(1 V\ -^v.^, calamity, misfortune.
I I r\^^ ^T
r\ r\ "v *&i ^
iat-t
P.S.B. 13, 425,
goats.
^AAAA^
p u * , river, stream,
lat-t
= i Rev. 14, 12, dew;
ci ' Copt.
, dew; see (1
A^A/\AA
A^WV\
ia (aaa?)
/vw ' '
AAAA^VS
AAAA/VV
-VSAA/Sft
AAA/WA
254, to. wash;
^_y_.j
pure; Copt. GIUJI.
ia ha-t(?)
Ij-rd'S fl
ji Jour. As. 1908,
j unwashed, im-
iaab
fatigue; Copt.
iab
Rev. ii, 184; Heb.
n^, Gnostic 103.
5V, weariness,
Rev. 12, 114, to
conquer.
mm (J(]t7^ J=L,
iar
Rev. ii, 174,
or \\
Rev. 12, 68, sea;
Heb. a\
, Rev. 12, n6,
Rev. 13, 65, river;
Heb. ^^.
C?> R CC - J 3> 2 5> brilliance,
yv<S
splendour; Copt. I<i.X, leXeX.
Iah-a |j|j ^ " * fl Rev. ii, 180, 182,
I I I LJ - *' 1 1
Jah the Great ; Gnostic IA.TU).
laqebher t\t\~-* jj m , Alt. K. 11,86,
1 1 A *Q -c^>
Verbum Vocab. These words do not mean
"Jacob God," but "Jacob hath " m
being a verb.
iua (?)
Iba
Iban
20, a title of Aapep.
ium (aaum ?)
\\
^ Peasant 28, a fisher-
t ' man of some kind.
Nesi-Amsu 32, 38, a
title of Aapep.
^V, Nesi-Amsu, 32,
AAAA^V /WVAAA
*"\>, sea, river; Heb. D" 1 ,
Copt. GIOJUL, IAJUL, IOJU. ; M\> ^^ ~^
II it rrv^ VWVAA
the great sea of Qet-t,
or Asia Minor.
A P
= ( <g=>; Heb. ~IV
iba (1(1 i<^^ 3, Rev. 14, 2, claw; plur.
^ , Rec. 14, to ; Copt, ei.fi..
iba M .^"^ / ^V, Jour. As. 1908,262,
11 vi _CEX^ ^21
weakness; Copt. I.&I.
iban (1(1 1^, O Rec. 13, 41, ebony;
Heb. in plur. O"02rT, Ezek. 27, 15.
.T.-AA n.2^ fiflr,-J \\ XWM
lO ' wwvv 'tjlj e( ^ / ^-s,
.,
1 *.ww\
flood or rush of water in a river; Heb. '^V
or \\
[143]
or \
ibsba-t OO'i^liti!'^ i a kind of
cake or bread ; compare Heb. VttM* 1
im ()[1 Also % v , Mar. Karn. 54, 52,
I -WWVA ?
1 AAAAAA
=r. Rev. 13, 6 1 ; plur.
jwwS j Rev. 13, 40, sea, river; Heb. HP,
Copt. GIOJU., IOJUL.
Im'rQQelk ~\r DX |v(^ Alt - K - 2I 7. a
11 _B^.=> I P*T ' proper name.
inn H(l' rV ~"% > , water.
inbu (1(1 ' U^-sA-^, Anastasi IV,
11 i i i ^1 _ZT V III
15, 3, a kind of wine; compare (1
and
inm'
j^ 11 I I I _B^I=E 11 I I
\> , Treaty 30, sea ; Heb. D^ .
t, ft A/VWV* K f, WWW Ow
mra flflU i O, (jfl O, Paheri
I 1 <c^ I I I I I I I
7, pot, vessel, wine jar.
Inbem
mu ; Tell el-Amarna
Heb.
, A.Z. 38, 17, the official Yankha-
\-l
Inherpes (](] F=^* [1 , a proper name.
AA
^_
(S (S
. 13,
i II, Ebers Pap. 98, 20, grass or seed.
o III
intch-her^"^!^^,
2; see |)"*.
ir(il) t\f\ g, mirror; Copt
1 1 y^y^
ir (1(1 ^Si, something foul or unpleasant.
ir (|1)<=>, P. 243 = (JS^, M. 446,
(JO /[, P. 815, to conceive.
I 1 '. . A
A A ^^
ir (1(1 <^r> ^ M , Rev., river.
irsb(?) 00_2aif] mm R^v. 12, 67, a kind
of stone.
, B.D. 165, 8,
Mission XIII, 149, a
cow-goddess.
Irqai
a name of Amen.
Ihlt VL ra
ihi (|(|ra(|, (Itjfi^M- P- 4, T. 3,8,01
A A 9
*V (](] 8 -Ai IV, 305, to toil at the oars.
11 A
ibi
iba
\\ P.S.B. 24, 46, a particle of
.A* exclamation.
, T. 304, alas !
ikh [1(1 'vftT' to hang out, to suspend in
Yl 3 ' the air.
is OOPxTT^, flflP"^!, tomb;
see
is (j(j "O 1 , Rev., to make haste; Copt. IHC.
isatt (Kl^^^^f !, Anastasi I,
24, 8, to tremble, hover (like a bird).
isf-t
I , sins, faults, transgressions ;
see
, stalks of papyrus,
isr |)|) p
Israar
Israel Stele, 27, Israelites; from Heb. ,Snto^
.!'
it (JC.IJ, P. 37 r, father; pl
S d
d
dew; see
1 .m o m
iti \\ o \\ f Q , grain.
, Rev. n, 163,
\\\\
,~. AAA/VAA
* i ^WA/^/VA
AA/WW
\\i=i' 11 \\
q ; Copt, eiurre.
ititi
> to sound a trumpet.
i i . tj. ^ -^ ' ^-- -^ rf*^* ' -*
Asien 98, Alt. K. 241, a proper name; Heb.
bjf 1 W ( ? )
itbit-t
Rev., importu-
nity.
, dew; see
i .
* = " 1 (%& one w ' :o knows ;
itchar (](] |
potter (?) ; Heb.
[144]
U
u
u
u
; Heb. y
I , i , they, them, their.
icnnn,
Rec. 3, 221, serpent or serpent-
god.
, district,
^ ,
X
s
' Anastasi J > I2 ' 3, Brit.
"
u(?), uu(?)
e
e '
estate, domain.
< ? > ..
Mus. 321, officer f =
@
U(?) to build.
(> 3_iT J '
/rj r-j AAAAA^
U (?) \/ ^ " \> , Rec. 21, 14, a kind of
(3 V 2^S
well or spring in the Great Oasis.
Rev. 13, 113, roll, docu-
TT
U
ments.
Rec. 30, 191, a mythological
city.
B.D.G. 1 1 10, a god of Den-
' derah.
Jour. As. 1908, 261, remote,
afar; Copt.
*| 00 ' , to be away from a person or
place, to go away, be remote, afar off, absent ;
Copt. OYG ; " ( , being afar off.
a tax, to abolish an impost.
travellers, remote (of countries).
ua -L I *|\ ^ something which hap-
pened a long time ago.
, a distant thing.
uai-t
uaua (?)
ua-t ft , U. 70,
the name of the moon
on her 1 2th day.
U. 399,
f) ***' fl Ikl?*' way> road> path>
journey j. dual, f^fff,
various
ways ; ua-t neter | 52 , the road followed
by the procession in which the figure of a god
f^ /~\ ~?i /~\
was carried ; * ~fa | V\ -y f, traveller, he
who is on the road.
L.D. III, 1408,
a flat field.
,->.
ua-t " , a garden walk.
o i i
ua-t ent reth
i ^
i
ua-t mitu
of the damned.
uatu neferut
roads easy to travel.
Uatiu
"road of all men,"/.c., a common
highway.
/ v\k i , the roads
J<cz>, good roads,
^ III &
I
mcj !
Uat-Heru
I , road-gods.
, P. 1 60, the
_m>
path of Horus, i.e., heaven.
o /^AAA/. a wa t ercourse>
,' water channel.
ua-t mu (?)
ua-t hit
channel.
rain
u
[145]
U
<g
AAAAAA
ftAAA'VA
uau^g,
jQ Vi, v> AWM > Rec - l8 > l8l i
o ( .m Jr v
>* f^W^V >->. f* h AAAAAA ^-.
*fc I (^ /VWW\ *La J f [I A/WVAA Jp I
O I AAA/W\ "I II A^/WAA " 1
stream, watercourse.
uau en uatch ur Xl "^
"MK <z:> , a wave, or billow, of the sea.
uau en ater -jO "^^ ^\ -
Mar. Karn. 42, 22, river flood.
Ua ^ i ^ 4a I T i T -ju ) v\ y i ^ to be
about to do something ; 5^ <r> |
!\
1] <=> g ^ , going to rum ;
with I/I , about to burst into flame.
ua
T. 237, to attack, to smite, to smash, to destroy,
to vanquish.
ua ^Tj "$\ 5^ , ^|
291, to drive away (?)
, Peasant
' flf]' P -5-. M. ,60,
N. 651, to attack, to go against (in a bad sense) ;
%, 00^, Rec v l8> I6s> diffi ~
J>^HS MI cult (of mountains).
(3
.
/*\
ua 4p J . , warden, governor.
uaa -j v\ <\ |W , to think, to meditate,
to take counsel; |( jL ^ IH7] $ $
a
I , the king communed with his heart.
uaua-t
", W6rtl 326) W5rt Supp "
n 383 .......
uaua
e
, Rec. 1 8,
amen 12, to take counsel, to discuss, to deliber-
ate, to talk things over.
I
uaua sekheru
Kubban Stele 8, to devise plans.
uaua fl^kfl^ki!>
XIII, a word used in connection with money.
,
Jour. As. 1908, 267, to blaspheme, to speak evil
of some one, to plot rebellion ; Copt. OY<L.
uaiu -
blasphemers.
uau-t
f\
> blasphemy ,' plur.
; plur<
f\\H\
to destroy, to vanquish, be master of ; -> j
, those who have
>L=/lJi,Rec.
power over others ;
26, 230.
f}\^>{]
uaua
uauai
to plot rebellion, to curse the king, to blaspheme.
* .& to answer (?)
!= ^2p Copt, cnrux
carry away, to grasp.
J^EL fa^ Rev., death, destruction,
"^> _)3 ' the end ; Copt. OTflO.
Uai -^T| "|\ (|[j y
phemer," a title of Aapep.
Uaiu
uai
^ ^ the associates of
Pr Zr ' Aapep.
Rec. 29, 157, to stink,
foul, bad, stinking.
to burn, to
' be hot.
\ u
[146 ]
U
uaa-t
flame, fire.
uaua-t
. 14,176,
, fire, Hame; plur.
Uauau f) <s\ f) "K\ ^O, radiance,
light, fiery splendour.
D , Rec. 3 1 , 3 1 , a rope, a fetter,
I
a bond ; plur. -JP |
uaua-t f] f) ^ f , f) f) J,
V, a measuring
line, cord of palm fibre.
uaua-t, uauait fl
j , Uab-t -JP ] *K\ 1 , the sides of a crown.
U V rt"^ * III
uabs (?) f) J (1 "MX , green plants.
uapt ^1 , U. 369
uapi (upi?) f) V |j|j ^, a judg-
ment, a judicial decision.
uam -C
hot, to burn.
uam
\S the seeds of the same (used in medi-
J^lll' cine).
uami }
a part of a ship (?)
Uamemti
B.D. 125, II, one of the 42 assessors of Osiris.
Uamemti f] %, t^t^. 'VM . -je]
'fl
*> Rec 3. 66 .
\\
\\
O '
l , Tuat IX, X, a monster
of a plant.
uaua-t e
uaarekb.
Q
p , a part of the head.
\TT, to blossom.
- /"^ J, -fl
Uaa i I . , to carry off.
Uaiput fl^^
B.D. 177, 7, a group of four cow-goddesses.
TJauamti f) ^ f)
/^\
foliage, hair; plur. ^] "^ ~f) \,l\l\^. j . I .m ^ \\ " " i
w l JXNS- \\ u j _n^& ] i lj\il, | , _
^>-n /~\-n h h -f\ \ o a i mythological serpent, a form of Aepen.
TTfl 11 A 111 ~in ) \^\ i ) \C\
Rec. 14, 106, a tribe or people.
Uamemtiu fa )^=" ""', Tuat X, a group
of five serpents who are fettered by Geb.
uanu(?) JTJ^-, U'fJ,*,! Rec - 4, 21,
^tk ^ . , ., . , a grain-bearing plant.
Uani ^^0 (j() ^, Rev. 14, 21, gar-
land, crown = ^^.
uanen -Cl ] L = ^j, that which is.
U I [ 1^ ft^^A
uaneb -jT) %, "T" "^ , herbs, plants.
^ \ ^rrNS- J| III
uanr
\\
uab ^| J ^ = Copt.
*flj<tt.
J v ^ k> ^1 "^ ^ ^' a plant> flower> blos '
Hymn Darius 24.
uabu f\ 1\ j| % ^, garden (?) culti-
U l Jj*^ ~^< 7T
vated land ol some sort.
P
V
, to conceive
uar
uar f|
to lace up.
uar f)
cord or rope, cord of a net ; plur.
Uar-t-neter Semsu
, to tie up,
I , a measuring
., 21, the name.
of a rope of the magical net.
u
[147]
\\
uara ^)'^ < > ^^> }
, reed, a reed flute or pipe.
b } ^^., a bird with a shrill note.
uarr fj^I. .
X~\ f^\ ^"~~~!> -f\ A vi
, Mission V,
1 1 1
uar-
title of an official,
governor (?)
uarp k, to send ; Copt. Of topn.
-C]
o i
521, the two thighs.
ra
ra
I i f-.w C. I. * \ I -\3? | _i A^VA- i
to rejoice, to dance, to leap with joy ;
var.
uarh ^Tj <=> ^ L | "", Rec. 3 , 35, ^j _&&
a. space suitable for building; var.
.... o-*pe&.
uarh-ntu f|
Rec. 16, 57
uarkh
-\V*AAA
o*
, f]
i' tobegreen ' to
become green, to flourish.
uarkh-t -jT)
J I
fl **.
hall, court of a temple ; Copt.
uarkhut(?)
the chambers in which Hathor assisted the dead.
uars-t
Rec. 10, 136,
space> area>
, head-rest ; Copt.
enjoy.
Uarkatar
I ,J H'-v -^_^^-V _f 'I- 1 '
Rec. 21, 8 1, a Syrian shipmaster.
uarta -JT) Ik *
onrepT, Arab, j 1 ;'
vV
Uarta ] *s\ =
78, a Syrian shipmaster.
. 21,
of the ornamen-
tation of a crown.
uart } ~^\ ^^l
o ( .^. j r
uahr ^Tj ra i ^ ) dog; Copt. or&op.
uah ?, T. 224, -PT, U. 528, P. 91,
, M. 120, T. 332, ? V N. 961,
\\
f? ' L=fl, Amen. 2, 3, 10, 9 ,?(
A Ai w . A A
Amen. 23, 14, 26, ro, to set, to plant, to place
in position, to leave behind, to fasten, to set
before, i.e., to offer, the acquittal of a court, to
pitch a camp.
561 -f] "^ \ T fl ?' Peasant 2I 9, to set the
U I rr\^> A A U I
heart or mind to do something or on something,
to set in the heart, to pay heed ; Y $
A A I
devoted before the god.
uahahi
to pitch a camp.
uah akh
Uah akh If ~ D (1 , a fire-altar, fire-place.
A mm 4?
Uah akh
. Rec. 8,133,
, Rec - $ I0 - '. offer
up a burnt offering.
N - 999, the name
of a hre festival.
uahnehb-t
uah er ta ? g jl <
A A U
uah tchatcha(P)
p.
Jl BfflU
stone.
, to la ? dow "
V (arms).
, U. 283,
^, to bow the head frequently, to do
honour, multiplication (of figures) ; Y o i
AAUI
= 1185 x. jV.
nnnn n n n
uah-t 5 SJrV ", Anastasi IV, 2, u, Koller
A A o 1
Pap. 2, 9, an instrument used in carrying loads.
K 2
u
[ 148 ] U
uahit f % (III ", Annales III, 109, places
(0
for alighting ; see ^j\ ? 8
/T A A
O n WWW
uah I B J /www, | 5 ; www, to offer
A A U A^A'V'A A /N t ^ i /WW\A
libations, water carrier (?)
uah f 8l^. R ev. 12, 135, libation
A
uahit
uah-t 1
=r ' priest ; Gr. x<" t x t)T1 / s -
^ | libations, libation
[3= i ' vessels (?)
Annales III, no, offer-
? ings.
uaha | [j /**, Rev. 6, 7, gifts, benefactions.
uahit ^gT). fdflok, N. 1226,
i, M. 622,
, P. 435,
a divine offering.
uah *? g |, Mar. Kara. 53, 25, in swear-
A A U
ing:-f 1] LJA "I swear by my Ka"; f S I
A A U I ill A A U
U $ wwv D 8 $, I swear by the Ka of Ptah."
'
fjj |K\, to add to, to increase, to grow, to be-
A U
-A o /-\
come many or much; f 5 . ^ ,, frequent
A A A A i i i
journeyings ; V\ "| * , in addition to ; 1\ ^ ,
besides ; Copt. OTU)^,.
uahi[t] f flj ill, f- Jflo, increment,
All Ul AAli
growth, increase, plentiful, abundant.
Uahit ? Berg- Ij I4> a uoness - headed
"i ' goddess.
Uah-qaa-f
Rhind Pap. 26, 1? /] | c=_ ~^=^, "he who in-
creases his form," a title of the Moon-god.
uahit | flfl Q ,..o.
, spelt, grain;
var.
uah-t f e=3>, food.
A A I ' '
uah
uah
f <CX , a kind of fish.
A A
, Rec. 14, 67,
Uahtiu
in the Oasis country ;
Oasis women.
uakh \
Rec. 31, 28,
/^\
Rec. 1 6, 70, fishermen; Copt.
uaha (?) f [1 <? & Rev - I2 ' 62> 66 =
Copt. OTTO&.
, the dwellers
i i i
i, Rec. 10, 150,
U. 519, P. 277, 6 97 ,
P- 36i, N. 1075,
S reen > to flourish ;
li fl T - 336> p - 8l6> N - 6 ^' ful1 of
1 blossom, blooming, flourishing.
Uakh-t f] ^ <jf c , P IbJ ^ , a
o I _M^. *v o I JS m '
green or fertile region, a name of the Great
Oasis.
uakhkh-t ^] "^ Jo, P. 399, M. 570,
N. 1176, garden, pool with plants growing in it.
x-N -yl V /WWV\
Uakh 4? I \\ Y ~wwv, B.D. i ro, a lake
01 ^^WAWWA
full of green plants in Sekhet-Aaru.
large chamber, hall of a palace, hall of columns,
colonnade, a country house.
uakh
jfl i , to seek after ; Copt,
uakhr ^T) 1hf | ^ err: , a hall or
chamber with plants in it.
, P. 359, N. 762, 910, 1073,
P. 659, M. 767, the uas and the tcham sceptres.
uas | , physical and mental well-being, con-
SA
tent, serenity; u|, "life, stability, content";
P. 624, sound, well, content.
u
[ 149 ]
U
uas-t (?)
Ufefj.
Uasit |" consort of Uas.
Uasit
, a kind of animal, dog (?)
Mar. Karn. 42, 16, Thebes per-
sonified.
T uat X ' a lioness-goddess
of the Eye of Horus.
to be in a ruined state, crumbling to ruin, ruined,
decayed, weak, feeble; j n n "^^ ^*, in a
most ruined state.
uas
uasuas
to work in wood,
to saw.
^s\ , to cut, to stab, to saw;
see
fl
uasam
state; var. 1
n_i
>->. f
Uasar (Uasri) 1
1 . . JA-<2>-t=|
j, Osiris; var. n | <::r:>
cJ \\ I
' to ^ e m a
chamber, large room,
' hall ; see usekh-t.
toberuine d,
destroyed.
Uasri ^) j , a title of Osiris.
uasg ^] Z5 ^- , a large wide board (?)
Hasten -L ) ^=-^ ^ 7\ , to move with long
I /WWW
strides ; sec usten ^ = ^A; Copt. Olfoceeit.
uash ^]oo, T. 270, p. 109, 372, 654,
M. 75 8, N. 173, 682, jT|% rrsa.U. 94,536,
u i ^yvs
T. 350, N. 963, -^Tj C ^, N. 173 ........
sa |j , M. 325, -^1 "^aa || , P. 163.
uash ^Tj "^C3a^, Hh. 211 .....
uash-t f] , p. 555 .....
u I o o o
}
, to greet, to adore, to wor-
ship, to praise, to magnify, to wish ; Copt.
cnruxy.
uashu
i " i pj[ ' > P ra i ses , cries of joy.
uashiu
I , those who sing praises.
, praise, adoration.
"^ , a skin disease.
uash-t
uashesh
Uasheshu
people or nation.
uasha
98, to carry (?) to be carried (?)
uashat-t -
disease of the eye.
I-K-I I M? I :
X
, Rec. 21,
P.S.B. 13, 412, a chronic sufferer from eye
disease (?)
uashb-t ] "^\ r-xn B % a kind of
I rr\^. -S\ HI
medicine (?) medicaments.
Uashba -fa j ^\ ^ i^^ jj, Tomb
of Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 46).
uashkjf], Hh. 363
ZS
999,
ZS
' T> 343 ' N ' 7 8 ' I343>
, Hh. 205, the name of a
festival which took place on the i8th day of the
month Thoth.
uag
uat
uati
, to cry out, to shout.
'95- to
' depart; Copt. OTUJT.
?4^ : , creation, production.
>
K 3
U
uatemta -Cl
[ 150 ] U
1 fl f^. uatch-t, uatchit
uaths-
Uathesit ^H
" Raiser," a title of Mut.
uat -J? / 2 s. , way, road =
^_^ is held up,
ci ' above, heaven, sky.
, Berg. II, 13,
uatu
used in medicine.
uatch
m
, a kind of plant
i u - l8 S
s, growing crops,
young trees.
1 1 i
Uatchit
Land, a name of the Delta.
uatch-t
', the G
a part of the body,
eye(?)
uatch-t I ]| \V, Berl. 7272, "fresh
U in II Jr 111
meat," i.e., uncooked meat.
a ceremonial bandlet made of green
cloth or linen.
Uatch-t |o^,,P. 614, M. 781, N. 1138,
o
I o , the Green Crown.
uatch
V I
, green feldspar, sulphate of copper, root
V EflBo '
mm m| , U. 566,
=>
n ,
ram wwvs I f\/vn,
*il ^^ Q
- _
LiiJ , green stone of
to be green, to be young and new, to thrive, to
prosper, to flourish, be fertile ; Copt. OlflOT" ;
/*"N *& *l h ^\ i & rf fJ I t
^ftf^^' U ' 566 -
Uatch-t JP j^^T, P.4I3, M. 591, N. 1197,
o|, ^|^o |, ^Tj^Jo, green, fresh,
youthful, something green.
uatchuatch jO ^ f "|\ "^\ "^,
01 \ v jJCw > _/3r
P. 419, M. 600, N. 1205, yellowish-green, or
green ; Copt. cnreTOTf OTT.
uatchuatch I ^\ O, yellowish-green
I coloured light.
uatchuatch-t ^1 \l ^1. Rec - 2 7> 218,
something yellowish-green in colour.
uatchut ^
^ ]\-
' l f\'% > '^'S reen
herbs, vegetables;
t
uatchuatch
vTy herbs, vegetables; Copt. OTOT-
of emerald, turquoise;
? EHB n w => Y ""^
i Jg^2' 8 VW
Bakhet, i.e.,Si
T ' J n c
flinmio i
the emeralds of Gebel Zabarah ; I ^/ ,
U 000 ^1 O
I
ram f ill' II o I .
, green stone of the South, perhaps
green
stone of the North.
^ uatch-t J^^ra^fjjran],^^,
"*^, an amulet made of "root of emerald"
o
stone, either in the round L or sculptured in
relief on a plaque, T ; green stone in general.
<y>
Uatch I | , i . the sceptre of feldspar with
which Horus fought against the foes of Osiris :
O cj.
it proceeded from Uatchit, | d (A. , N. 705 ;
f I
2. K , the sceptre of Isis, B.D. 105, 4.
u rani
Uatch-en-thehen-t f ' $fa Q ,
1) ram vuv o in
B.D. 125, III, 24, the crystal sceptre which the
Fenkhu gave to the deceased.
uatch
N. 708, I \ ,
I
uatch
eye-paint containing sulphate
of copper.
ointment containing sul-
phate of copper.
'
Uatch-ar-ti (?) , B.D. 32,8,
green of eyes, or strong sighted (?)
Uatch-an J ^^, T. 145, M. 198, N. 540,
the name of a sacred boat.
u
[151]
U
Uatch-ur
P. 690, N. 67
, T. 275,
-Iji
' T^ <^> 1 T=^T | '
Uatchit
v ,N.6 77j
lK (](j Q Ml' an ancient serpent-goddess. The
centre of her cult was Per-Uatchit (Buto), in the
Delta. She was the chief goddess of the North.
kV*:
j ^s&=f Ejff 1 ) "the Great Green water," i.e., the
sea, the ocean;
i i t
the islands of the Mediterranean.
Uatch-ur ^bj:iz=i, Ombos I, i,
83 : (i) the god of the Mediterranean Sea,
|^t*|, ^fl^^ljl^i T. 338, P. 28,
M. 610; (2) a name of the great celestial sea,
Uatchit, the holy double goddess of Pe-Tep;
Y '^ 'HI Rec. 30, 1 86, the seven companions
V allH' of Uatchit.
Uatch -ti
\\
\\
1 \\
'iiii
Uatchit and
Nekhebit, the two uraei on the brow of Ra.
uatch ra T * > ^, a s ose with a
v I _Er green beak.
uatch ha-t T - > "^, Rec. 29, 148, a
bird with a green breast ; plur. T ^""^ <5\ ' .
G> O I
uatch 1,1 , a stick, withy, twig,
/"~"\ ? ?
pillar, support, column; Copt. OTfeiX; * / I j,
T. 198, P. 678, two pillars connected with
r\
\J
Uatchit J (j(j ^ Hymn Darius 35,
Uatch-au-mut-f S
'
Berg. II, 9, an ape-headed keeper of the gth
hour of the night.
Uatch-aab-f-tep-sekhet-f ^T) ^ |
T - 333i P- 82 5. one of the four bulls of Tern.
Uatchit neb-[t]-kekjl ^^,
Ombos I, in, a hawk-headed serpent-goddess.
d
a hall with pillars in it,
colonnade.
uatchi[t] yi Ulj , stele, memorial
tablet; Copt. OTfoeJT ; var. ? c-=-a (jf)
v 11 cr^i
uatch 1 1 e^ , altar, tablet for offerings.
uatch |^, ^tr^J^(, iv, ii S7 ,
a kind of loaf or cake.
I
uatch ft Q , a disease of the belly.
Uatch
Uatch
N. 705, " green one," a
divine proper name.
Ombos I, i, 186-188, one
of the 14 Kau of Ra.
B.D. 125, II, a god of Memphis, one of the
42 assessors of Osiris.
Uatch-neterit *4* 111 J Ombos 2 >
*\ I I k>CT 132.
uatch-t rar (?) ?
Rev. 14, 18
Uatch-ret
a serpent associate of Horus.
UatGh-her T^ Tuat IV, "Green-face,"
U I a god.
Uatchit -tcheserit J
a goddess (?)
Uatch "4^ ^, to violate.
} V
I I
a kind of
flower.
K 4
u
[ 152 ]
U
uatcheb
Mar. Karn. 54, 42, to present, to bring
forward, to recoil (?)
^r, a flute,
^
uatchna ^Tj
reed pipe.
uatchh I 4, IV, 587, child.
U A J
f ooop f rr
uatehh A 9 /Y, |Sn, Bubastis 51,
V A / 1 V A
altar, altar pitcher.
.&
\, pronoun, ist pers. sing.
Ua ^j\ (I = mark of dual raasc. = later
ua-t
, P. 308, a cake, a loaf (?)
mummy case.
, the latus fish.
A\
, Ebers
, R.E. 6, 26, to remove, to set
>l_fl
aside, to withdraw (from the sum) ;
A.Z. 47, 134-136, setting aside, not
JO* counting.
the boat of the king,
/.?., the royal barge.
uaanesu 1,
uaa en tcha .fb -ww^ J , Nastasen
Stele 39, a kind of boat used in the Sudan.
uaa-ui
I , the two great boats [of the Sun-god],
i.e., the Sekti boat and the Antchti boat.
Uaa penat
mythological boat.
, Tuat in, a
Uaa em Mehtit
Q Mar. Aby. I, 45, the sacred boat of
' Mehtit.
uaa en maati
boat of Truth, a mythological boat.
Uaa en Neh-t d ^ ra Q () , A.Z. 35,
AAA/VAA
19, a boat in TC\ J .
*&
uaa en Ra
B.D. 141, 5, the boat of Ra.
uaa en Khepera
<= l\ Jj , the boat of Khepera.
uaa en Tef %> (1 "
B.D. 164, 3, the boat of the Father.
uaa en Tern % (j
, the boat of Tern.
uiaheh
' > the " boat of
Millions of Years," a name of the boat of Ra.
Uaa-ta ^ 0^*** , " n > < n ^
Tuat III, the boat of the earth ; %> (j
, Tuat II. the four boats of the earth.
I III I H'
Uaa Testes L5^ "^ ^, Tuat VII,
a star-goddess.
Uaa <$. n "^. ^ Qf> Amen. 24, 19, to praise.
Uaa-t (2 U "v\ "^^, a kind of bird.
uaa-t efl KV ,^f, nausea, vomiting.
i y^s. ^
/\ ^i fo t\ ^i v 1 ^\ r\ *^L
iiaaiiQQ ro SCV" I VC\ v\ \C\
H m 1 ] m^&*' Jr 4 _m
X Anastasi I, 28, 3, to be weak,
loose, flabby.
, the weakness
uaauit "^
1 Jrffs
of old age, tottering, feeble.
Rec. 32, 15
u
[153]
u
^So
wwL-fl'
to put aside, to shift, to depart
j' from, to transgress.
..Awt.4? yox iVv ^^5"*^ --r-~& "Z^fiftfl
uani (?) V> , to turn into
worms, become maggoty.
U&ntit V
Jl l
UEh
a s ddess ' Ombos
2, 133.
; see
ooo
caroh fruit.
uath-ab (?) %> (1 ]s=>'0 1 , U. 4 6o, son
ua gf, an interjection.
ua ^ir 6 ) curse.
ua i , as an indefinite article ; "*
, a festival ; i V\ * jSt^ N( ' ' a door '
, a servant of thine.
A
III
V& ^r^" I %\ a man ) a person,
ua "f-, U. 316, N. 1238, % "*f-, p. 6 4 i,
one, single, only one; fem. Q , '
, Rec. 31, 65, i
Rec. 23, 196, one who became eight ; Copt.
I I I I
I I 1 I
ua-t c, , one woman, one wife;
mm |Tl?n!
nnn Ji^ III I !
children of one wife.
, yo children, the
One,i.e., God; | , number one of the gods,
i, Amen. 16, 7, | ^c
Ua
I
\\
only one, sole, solitary, alone.
uaau ^o%, ^jV^*' one ' only
one, alone, favourite.
^\ fl O O O
Uaa-t v\ a .^ , loneliness.
" only ones," i.e., distinguished
men.
P. 157,
V
\\
I
^'^' Loo \\
only God
Mar. Karn. 53,
uaua
"
Rec. 30, 187, ^f
c4-
I nl
^^^ II (I , only one, sole ; fem.
Israel Stele 12 ; a J) , the
^ \\ VI
l ' flu^' Rev ' " I2 5'^^'
rn. 53, 28, royal statue; Copt. OTi.A.T.
o -cS- A/1 , ~<5-^=5-ftA
- ii j- u
i i \\
, one only, one
\\
II O
one
alone ; j
M il M C, \\
only without his second; | ^
<^L Q
o>- ^^ , one only creator of things that are.
113, " ~ X7 Q7\, Jour. As. 1908, 285, to set
apart something for a purpose.
ua n, ^K^s., ^ 3 ~, ^ ,tobealone;
-cS-O gj , . ^=5-'^^,' I
<g | "^ , alone by himself; :s ^ * ,
alone by thyself.
ua ab ^a^ 1 , "one heart," a title (?)
^ r~l
-, one and the other; |
&
ua - ^^4-
<" *V
fl v^, IV, 1031, one proceeding from
one ; i J v\ | , in one place together ;
L? pa ** " '
with a common cry; i
' I o I
20, 42, one on each side; S
, Rec.
O
, IV, 1104, one cried to the other;
II O
II O
, one to her fellow; |
, one god to his neighbour.
ua en ua **?"
1 n
one to one, i.e.,
one to another.
u
[154]
U
l-
ua neb
' , every one, everybody ;
=> ZL= ^> Rec. 20, 41,
everybody is like his neighbour.
ua her ua ^ ^ *f~, one ? n u the u to P
_ _n | ._ _ji of the other.
i
ua her khu "~p v ~ , B.M. 196, one
by reason of his abilities or qualities ; ~ * ^o2-
AAAA/VA
* * , IV, 1026, he was unrivalled.
/ f-l9 f^ I *VA/W\
ua-her- .... I , an object
use unknown (Lacau).
Ua . . . . ki | <^^ M M , the one
/ r-i? ^ ^
.... the other: fern. o .... , B.D. 161
o. o
(Rubric 2).
Ua^
ONE, later
"*
Djf
, a title of
Ra, Osiris, Amen and other gods, and of the
deceased as a divine being : thus Pepi II is
^, N. 952.
the name of one of the eyes
of Ra.
< ^ 2 ~ f) the name of a
.' crown, or diadem.
ua-t
ua-t
f)
(0V
, a name of Hathor.
Uauti ^D^ X J|, B.D. 164, i, Moret,
Culte, 140, i.e., ONE, a title of Neith and of
Sekhmit-Bast-Ra.
Ua-uben-em-Aah ^ % & J w
(] a | (\ _$ , B. D. 2, i , a title of Osiris.
Ua-pest-em-Aah i 9 -^ ^\ A
!, B.D. 2, 2, a title of Osiris.
Ua em Ua i ^v < 7' , B.D. 42, 17,
" One [proceeding] from One," a title of Osiris.
Ua-menh ^7~ - 1 5 , B.D. 7, i, "One
fl AAMAA A III
of wax," /'.c., the wax figure of Aapep which was
burnt ceremonially.
Ua seqeb < "_n (1 zi 1] fl, B.D. 105, a god.
i I =i Jl
ua-t | o, a piece;
a piece of asha cloth.
uaau
ua
private chamber, or
apartments.
^^, Dum. H.I. I, 26, 27, %> ",
spear, lance.
Ua-ti | , a staff with a jackal's head.
i
ua-ti , a hair tail, a tail.
+^L-
ua - ti 5r7V " ~" 5rr^ ' tne Lion, a
sign of the Zodiac.
ua-ti 'fl&st, 43i, ~^3, a kind
^ \\ Jrr> Q | ATI ' \\ i
of goat.
N. 48, flesh and bone, heir, heritage.
ua-t
P. 57, 122, N. 661, flesh,
heir.
ua
e
t J\ Ma i .
csa
v^
Jr
^ [I t /I, an officer, master, lieutenant, an
official of any kind ; plur.
ua en menshu J
master of the boat, captain.
ua en khenu
master mariner.
Ua ^ fl^,, a kind of fish.
, to smite, to slay, to smash.
uaua %
, to slay, fight, battle, slaughter :
, Rec.
15, 171, eight leagues of slaughter.
uaa (2 ^i 1 57\ <! ^., Amen, ii, 16,
*Q.
W, to cry out, to
conjure, to blaspheme, to curse ; demotic form,
^|^, Rev. 11,164.
I \_/ _CSS' U-l
Uaau
B.D. 144, 147, the herald of the
3rd Arit.
u
uaa
Copt.
uaab
Rev. n, 136, will, pleasure.
[155]
U
, Rev. 12, 212, flax;
uai, uait
<n?
<n?
UtftM,
, a kind of worm;
worms, bait for fish.
uau v\ .. a vS r^ , box, casket.
. 1 JB. _
uauti
uab
/VWWA
(WVSAA
uab Sekhmit
Ebers Pap. 99, 2, 3, exorcist.
Uab-t abt /| ~/>~AC=>, the month's
f J xtx&*o\
duty of a priest.
uabu X^- D/"'l||i, P. 412,
i i i'
\ , a kind of star, comet (?)
uabti
, M. 590,
N. 1195, the pure, those who are
ceremonially clean.
^ Rec. 36, 78, one
morally pure.
, U. 573, P. 322, 607,
uabtiu, uabut (?)
j^O n /WWNA jf^O
P. 123, (^8 U~w>, Rec. 31,13, 3 1 ./ I
I y*L ^rl AAAA'VN I -J
to be innocent, guiltless, to be clean, to be
purified, to be ceremonially pure or clean, to
purify, to purify oneself, a cleansing, clean, to
wash clean, pure, holy ; Copt. OfOH.
uab aui /j"* M " "^}r> fl"^'
clean-handed.
uab ra /T ^ <=> , of P ure mouth '
I ' clean speech.
, the holy ones, i.e., the dead.
to pour out a
cleansing liquid, to pour out libations.
UabU f" .WWW , XJ /WWVN , /I ^\ NWVM ,
libation, a sprinkling with water in which incense
has been dissolved ; plur. /] *~wv* i , /Tj vs\ , (
I -J /w^A~^ I I J _ZT I
uabu heru /"t
clean or pure faces.
?l
meat offering ; plur. j p *^\ , j
_ i *& \ " H f ~
I .
I
uabit f*\ J(j(j , P.S.B. 16, 132, offer-
i , beings with
^O t*f*ff. j*KJ '
r Jr^'f J:
libationer; Copt.
i, holy man, priest,
; plur. / i
a
uab
nr-
'" '["["' Rec. 27, 223, holy raiment or vestment,
1 apparel which is ceremonially pure.
I ^ J
uabaa
I I
, high priest, chief priest; plur.
1 I i i i
uab aa-ami-hru-f
, the high priest of the day.
uab-t
_a f -Jin i JT
P. 608, N. 52, 962, Rec. 31, 163, /^Tj^vv,
I ^4 AA^^
.j^tO AVW\A
f I %ww\
1 ^J Ci L J
" Ylin'
I C3
/ ,._../ _,,/ , .aplace
[ -J in f J n f JT=T v i
ceremonially pure, a holy place, a sanctuary, a
place where purification was effected, a wash-
house, a bath : Copt. OTi.^.^ ; /]
doubly pure place, twice pure place.
u
[156]
, a vessel of holy water (?)
uab-t r~\ 'XX , f~ ' '*%& A the cham-
ber in a temple in which the ceremonies symbolic
of the mummification of Osiris were performed ;
it was commonly called /] Q -
uab-t
Uabit
Uab-t
^ r the holy place, a name of
heaven.
Berg. II, 14, a name of
Nut.
a sanctuary of Libya-
Mareotis.
base, pedestal, socket.
uab-t /] J ^ , Rec. 17, 4, tomb.
uabllt (?) /"*? C ' I , Edict 1 5, breweries (?)
I -<i I 1 1
Uabasut /"^fi rj rljj /\ , the name of
the pyramid of Userkaf.
Uabur XJ 5
ary," a name of Osiris.
uabab -t
holy offerings.
uaf %-
" great sanctu-
, U. 452,
\\ k_J' \\
'I -/] ; to tie, to bind, to
Tk "*-.
_P^-Vrf' X ?
wring, to twist, to fetter, fetter, tie, band ; ^\
L, Rev. 13, 4, to oppress;
. Kubban Stele i ; %
Q nl Ji *i^
i,.i>. Ill, SSA; Copt. ouqe.
uam "^\ o t\ ^ ^, to slay (?)
uan %> "o, M. 826,
-, Rec. 13, 15, 15, 107
o
(*
,
W
' Rec '
.3
3, 15, cedar; _ Q \Sl, the fruit of the cedar.
'
, to kill, to slay.
uar
A , Mar. Karn. 53, 37,
22, 2, 31,
J\ , Amen. 11,7,
^\<z>^ A, Rec. 21, 77, to come forth (of a
child from the womb), to take to flight, to escape,
to depart, to melt away.
g. Peasant 208, fugi-
II' live (?) flight (?)
Uar-t ^Q! t , N. 1196 %>^
uaru
T. 399, P-3?8, 412, M. 590,
, thigh, foot and leg; dual
(3
\\
, the two thighs ; Copt.
(0
Uar-t
of the 36 Dekans ; Greek ovu/ic.
uar-t ^A^A^A^,
one
/> lO
'^V
Rec. 26, 229, a piece of ground, the quarter of
a town, a place of bifurcation, bend; plur.
-u. o in ci
Rec. n, 35, the artists' quarter.
f7\
f T-t
<*A"W
, Rec. 29, 146,
T=T , bend of a canal or lake.
D d
uar-t
uar-t
, the necropolis at Abydos.
a fk - a CD
), the name of a bend in a hill, or of
a portion of the mountain at Abydos, which was
sacred to Osiris ; near it was a passage or corridor,
with a canal in it or near it, by which offerings
were supposed to be transported to the Other
World.
uar-t aa-t
86, 9, the name of a place where offerings were
made at Abydos; j 1IQ> tne 8 reat Uar-t.
Uar-t neb-t heteput ^ ^
a
, the uar-t of offerings at Abydos.
u
[157]
U
uar-t ^ = , B.D. 150, 14, 5, a sacred place
L-fl.
!
, B.D. 1536, 10, the site of a
-oaVs 1 -
uar-t \
-temple ( j[
moon
MUD
Uar-t
a
a
&
^\" t ? , B.D. 98, 2,
^ * si
86, 9 : (i) a region in the Tuat ; (2) the passage
by which souls went to the Tuat.
Uar-t ent akhemiu-seku
, N. 1196, a
mythological locality.
Uar-t ent Ast, etc.
I I
etc., B.D. 99, 25, 26, the keel (?) of
the magical boat.
dJr
Uar-t ent baa, etc. f i] Q
!XS C ^ 1
"k *3 etc., B.D. I53A, 13, the name of a
p^, c n ' part of the magical net.
Uar-t ent mu (?) | s "
149, a place in the i3th Aat.
Uar-t ent she * oa fi D
* 31 Ci Si
149, a place in the nth Aat.
. Rec - 9> 35, | >, inspector, over-
j
seer, ranger ;
of the governor's dining room.
Uarit, f DQ O , fem., mistress.
, overseer
uar
part of a ship, gang-
way plank (?)
uar-t \^^
uari ^\ f)[l T=T, Rev. 14, 17, to flow
Jl .aa, 1 1
over or away ; Copt.
uarirau(?)
Rev. 14, 12, singers, waiters; Copt.
/ ' == ^ grain, an offer-
1 III' ing of grain.
uah ^\_
uah ^\ fl ^ P , a meat offering.
Ji A
uaskhi (uskhi) ^^~ H (](j 5, Rev.
n, 1 68, something woven.
mark of the dual masc., e.g.,
\\ ^
^ , two great obelisks ; I
ui
C \\
A '^"^ xx v
uiui (?)
, two great mighty gods;
doubly good is thy
rising.
l , Anastasi I, 3, 7, light =
i ^K (1(1,
Ul
ui
UI (2
01
pers. pron. ist sing.
, P- 163, N. 854,
s, Rec.
Rec. 30, 185, an interjection,
an exclamation.
, Rev. to go away ; Copt. OTGI.
, to reject, to
cast aside, to throw away.
Ui-ermen(P)
99, 26, the worker of the sail in the magical boat.
ui-t
, chamber, room.
agriculture ; compare Copt. Olfoeie.
uip %(](l\/'^ c = > ^, Rev -
_fl II _CE\S'
judgment, decision.
Uin ^\|)0
Jff ] 1 [
Rev. 11, i78,^(|(] D D, Jour. As. 1908, 289,
light ; Copt, oifoem.
uin
window; Copt. OTOJIItl in
Uinn e (|(j o o ^X,, Rev. 13, 107, >.,
, Greece, Greek; Heb. |V.
[ 158 ]
U
liit
it % (JO I , Rev - r 3, I0 4, 15. l6 >
Rev. 12, 59, a stone stele.
Uiti % 00 9 ^ 00 Q . embalmed body.
ii\\
dresser of the dead, embalmer.
Ub @ J O , heart ; see ab y .
^\ n A/VWV\ n /
lib V\ X 1 WW" = _ a ]
7) *& AWWVA -ci
Ub ^> 1) rr-D, Rec. 12, 32, limit, frontier.
. 11,124,
Rev. 13, 22, \ -@5-, Jour. As. 1908, 291,
*v -* J fv h @
^ ^ ;_, Rev. 13, 41, ^ ^ I) c _ =a> Rev.
13, 8,^^^, Rev. n,i46,
opposite, facing; Copt.
Ub (Ubub?)
, Wort. 248.
ubub . . , to break open.
\7 <7
i, Peasant 176,
L
*, servant, butler, workman, artisan; var.
Q a kind of
!' ^' priest (?)
y
ubait
4-
J) , servant, handmaiden,
' * *
J ^^ |, work, toil.
ubarau ^ J ^^^ f ^
S>, Rec. 35, 56,
,
, A.Z. 1868, 89, 1874, 89, howsoever
many there may be, whatsoever, et cetera ; Copt.
OTTHp.
dig out ore, to hew stone in a quarry, to quarry
stone.
stonebreaker, quarryman.
Uba %>"T? ^5, , P. 66, N. 685,
N. 703, P- 171, ^> 1^, P- 46, M. 597,
\\
f\
\, VAv , to open, to open up a country,
to penetrate, to make a way into a foreign land,
hence to raid, to invade, to enter.
Uba ab I ^, %> O, to open the heart,
i.e., to confide, to speak freely.
uba aui $ j] fc^ ^\ , to open the
e- *^J _/-i _/T. v^ i fl
arms in greeting.
uba ra ^ 1] ^ % I, < >
-A ^i) _/-! -CESS' U
the mouth.
ubakhnem-t J J
to open a well.
to open
entrance.
Uba(ta?) "p' ^,A.Z. i 9 oi,63,afestival.
uba
to open the eyes, to look, to gaze, to spy into,
thou
e eyes.
to examine;
uba-t
-
,C3l'
9 , forecourt, courtyard; plur. "r? J| i*^^
court of Ra (in a
\
u
[159 ]
U
[TTTTT1
A ""
V <2 , part of a doorway, or of a door (?)
i nnm
Uba f J ^^ |l , Denderah IV, 84,
a god of the nth Pylon.
Uba-em-tu-f $ J c== ' ! ^ the god of
the nth hour of the night.
Ubaukhikh-tepi-nehet-f $
P. 826, M. 249, N. 203, one of the four Bull-
gods of Tern.
Uba-ta fJ^^yT^.B-D.
A) 2 5. a god of the net of the Akeru gods.
Uba-tahl $ vj> \> \>, Nesi-Amsu 32, 22, a
1 title of Aapep.
uba $ J %> (1 ,
Ubash (2
white; Copt. cnr&Lcy.
ubak
> -*
to be abundant.
to flame U P- to become
8, Rev. ir, 173,
I-K-I
Ubak " 0, Sic i ^II. to shine,
A "tj vu '
Uba
uben
uben
U. 223,
Lanzone, Domicilio, PI. 8,
a god of the Tuat.
, to advance.
, U. 4 8 4)
, Rev. 13, 40, to rise, of a planet
-<SJ-
or any celestial body, to illumine, to shine ;
SAAAA rt
, rising and setting of the sun.
Q f~\ n
" U fc- ^ II 'w' LI LI II ~<~s 1
splendour.
xr\ ri AVWiA /7\ /~v
uben ^J D ^0,B.M. 236,
tsw* /*T\ .c\ n /W^/IA .^ /7\ ,fl\ n AAAWVA /T\
0^>m'VJ VfU' VJ m.celes-
-fl 111 /T ^ d n [11 7T * O 111
tial bodies which give light, luminaries, rays of
light.
Uben % Jl " ^ A || , to dawn, the
uben-t
sunrse.
the place where the
sun rises.
J'WWV\ /7\
o 5'
"he who thrusts himself up," a name of the
Sun-god.
Uben-urr
, M. 754, P. 744, a title of Ra.
<; ^>
ubenit ^J^^. ^J" "$'
a name of the ist hour of the day.
uben heh m i ^E7, the festival of the
ofni
I3th day of the month.
ubni Jiffs?) - e j~ "flW' Rea
18, 182, "the thruster up," a name of the solar
disk.
Ubenna ^\ J ~ ^ j\ jk , N. 705, a form
of the Sun-god.
Uben-an
JT\
J M ^ Tomb of Seti I, one of the 75 forms
O V of Ra (No. 53).
Uben-em-nubit
IT
, the
name of a goddess (Hathor).
uben
, Peasant 252,
1 , to overflow, to be abundant.
X* 1 ,
-*t
J^A^AAA r\ /\ /WAAAA T*
(jfe^, Rec -
uben
-a-ar
uben, uben-t @ J
Edict 28, to wound, to
make blood flow.
wound, stripe, blow, sore.
n ~wvw |
uben (2 fry i,
-il vA I
a kind of plant or seed.
, Peasant 30,
u
*\ n /WVAAA .f\\\
Ubentui ^> \\ W, P. 6 4 8,
~rJ
M. 747, two sons of Ra(?)
[160]
U
kind of disease (?)
ubekh
JV shi " e > b f
Jo bright.
bright.
, Hymn
Darius 21, light, brilliance, blaze.
Ubekh-t P ^ the n ame O f a temple
J) o r^T]
ubekh
Tlb6kb.-t
of Isis and Nephthys.
j], white; Copt.
U
, Amen. 21, i,
.
SO
clothing, cloth, woven stuff, apparel; plur. Q. 1
0, Roller Pap. 3, i, Anastasi IV, 2, 12.
ubekh
ubes
ubes
an aromatic plant.
ubes
_ JT[ a hide, a skin, skin
^. ' dress.
Wort. 15, Suppl. 251, to lay
up a store of corn (?)
B.D. 130, 8, a water
flood (?)
Ubesu ^JI'^IIJ, B - D - '3o, 32, a
group of fiery beings in the service of Shu.
Ubes-her-per-em-khetkhet %> JO
, B.D. 17, 105, one
of the seven spirits who guarded the body of
Osiris.
n /-v -<?\ n~\/-v n~\^
I , to burn.
to set fire to, to scald, to burn, to be
burned, to sting (of an insect).
-, an astrin-
gent medicine.
flamed sore, inflammation, cancer, gangrene, a
burning.
up
X
V
, \/, except, but.
D X
up er \J^,
up her
, Israel Stele 5,
but > with the
exception of.
, L - D - ni >
DO I D X U I
, except thyself.
i except, but;
'
ax
pa-,, Rev., joy, gladness.
up, upp
D
14,
, U. 27, \J, N. 6 4 , T. 283, P. 50, 140,
i'rX'
204, M. 169, \/,
X
U
D I \\
L-fl,
D
r.As. 1908, 287,
to open, to open up, i.e., inquire into a matter,
to try and decide a case in law, to decree, to
judge, to pass judgment.
X tk
, Rec. 29, 145,
upi ^i
opener; plur.
T. 357, P. 42, N. 29.
up-t ent hemut
A.Z. 35, 17, women who have borne children (?)
Up en khat V ~w " ' , opener of
the womb, i.e., firstborn, firstling.
up-t
Rec. 33, 137, judgment,
' sentence, doom, verdict.
death sentence.
up-t Amentiu
of those in Amend.
up-t mettut
of words and deeds.
ft I*
, the judgment
the judgment
^ work, business affairs,
yj ' worker.
up - 1 \/ , work, business, daily duty ;
i
Q ^ V& ' ix \*f fa blacksmiths at
J /) ^1 ! .^ Q 1 * x 21' [their] work.
u
[161]
U
up-t \/, income, revenue, daily supply;
D Q
plur. V ,, U. 509.
"V
uput D
X
ax
things, inventories, catalogues, accounts, regis-
ters, documents.
lists of the P e P le '
uput
upu-t
^ e ^
a"x c
I i.e., census.
V"v f cz J2
, \J (to,
D o' D 12X21'
D Q Jl ' D
X
a
message, embassy, order, decree, errand, com-
mand, mission, duty, commission.
a royal commis-
sion.
uput renp-t V Q & i (", an annual
C (g X21 I I I mission.
Upu-t neSU 1
"f
Up V 5 , leader, chief.
D A
, judge; plur.
, N. 597, 898,
D- Q 'Q^-rjrQ--' u - SII ' T - 323 ' M ' 6 2 '
N. io 4 8, y]jk, M. 5 i 7) v"y,k;
LI V i LJciUll
N. 1098, divine messenger, envoy of the gods ;
plur.
, U. 186, , U. 208,
, N. 749 , V, P. 454-
Later forms are the following :
<=> X
\\
,
-A
envoy, messenger; plur.
\\
il
If
x i
a \\x;
D
!' a'ex-
i a
uputi nesu ' ^ \J |, 1 V o,
T AA/\^AA U ^ T LJ
*\ ^ *\ f Q.
\J ^?s, king's messenger,
upit \J (|(j ^ the New Year festival,-
, A.Z. 1912, 55, festival, rejoicing.
D (g O
up - aaiu - hetut - Net
HMIIHI
Tfflinr I
IMIIIIII Irinii
, the festival of the
opening of the doors of the houses of Neith.
up uat \J *** to P en the wa y- X to
^^ o I act as a guide.
up m'tennu \S> ^v ~
to open the way, i.e., to act as guide.
up re <S, U. 253, P.
P. 589, 601,
i' D IX
DoXU I 'o XU I
D X I I
'
!' I .UI
!,
the ceremony of "opening the mouth" of the
deceased; \J [ <^> -U-sts, 1 1 1,
X I Or-^-, lT_Wi-Cg|
the successful " opening the mouth " of those
who are in heaven.
Up re \J o^c, the book or service of the
Vo<^
, Mar. Aby. II,
cr ^ I I I I
37, regulations.
up-trenp-t J^, & A
S' ^i X JvJI I I
the opening of the year, i.e., the New Year.
up-t renp-t
. to kee P the festival
of the New Year, the New Year festival ; U/
] the festival of the New Year of the
( MT I ' ancestors.
Uprehui V flfi, V H^," judge
of the two men " (Horus and Set), a title of the
priest of Thoth of Hermopolis Parva.
L
u
162 ] U
up-t khent
, Hh. 447,
the fork of the lees.
Up \J Jl. > D r^.. Denderah 4) 79, an
V ril \ f ~"V * ' "'
D Xivj' V Jfr ape-god of Edfu.
Up-t, Upti \J,U. 5 u,\J ^,1\ 323,
ii ci Q o i
& B.M. 32, 487, a title of several
oo> o > n .. c\i i j j
u \\ ill gods.
Upit \J D- , a serpent-goddess.
U IS VU\
Tuat VI, one of the nine
destroyers of souls.
Tuat IX, god of the ser-
pent Shemti.
176, a title of Anpu.
^ V^' P - 42, M. 722,
v,M.6a,%X/|)V&,N.29,
, N. 719, i.e., Anpu and Up-uatu.
Upast X/ j(|, Tuat I, a light-god.
Upu
Upu
Upu Aqa
U. 1 86, % \J
Wlk. Q^^bs. 3^ N. 597> a form of
^p H .M> ^f-' Thoth (?)
Up-uatu ^^^^^>, P. 542,
C3 \~J
^^S^^S^^S^ ], N. 490, yXj
I :E 5 :3
U. 187, T. 66, M. 221, N. 598, \J
" \\
^r
, T. 65, M. 221,
5' \/ ^M> the " opener (;.<r., guide) of the
d ill
roads " for the dead on their way to the Kingdom
of Osiris; see A.Z. 1904, 97 ff., Rec. 27, 249.
Up-uatu ? V j .'1, -^j- s^s, X/ijS,
Tuat I, Denderah 2, 10 : (i) a singing-god;
(2) one of the 36 Dekans.
Up-uatu mehu
a title of Anubis.
Up-uatu mehu kherp-pet
B. D. 1 03, opener of the ways of
the North, director of heaven, a title of Anubis.
Up-uatu shema ^5^ Q -^, ^ Q J
*i* the opener of the ways, i.e., the guide
to the South, a title of Up-uatu ; he is also called
, B.D. 102.
Up-f-senui
*
o
I
N. 655, "he judgeth the two
brothers," a title of Thoth.
D
Up-maat
title of Thoth.
Up-meh V f) ^YP" Ombos i, 143,
D Xll H ' a god, Anubis(?)
Up-neterui
1, U. 408, "judge of the two gods"
(Horus and Set), a title of Thoth and of a priest.
Up-hai e r
Rec. 6, 156, a god
of the dead.
Upt (Uputi?) Heru
_pJ^-, M - 449, N- 1259.
Upt (Uputi ?)-heh
34, 2, a title of Ra.
Upt (Uputi ?)-heka V
god connected with enchantments.
upit-khaibiut
31, 167, judge of shadows.
upi-khenu
o
I, B.I).
&?
, Rec.
, U. 445,
T - 2S5> atitle of the
servants of Set.
Upi-sekhemti (?)
a jackal-headed singing-god.
Upi-Shet \/ Q * TuatIX,afiery,blood-
i v. 1 1 i i' drinking serpent.
Up-shat-taui
Rec. 27, 56, a god.
Upi-shema \J J -^ Q , Ombos i, 143,
" opener of the South," a title of Up-uatu.
u
[ 163 ]
U
Upi- ...... ^^ Sj ^ , " opener of time,"
i.e., the god with whose existence time began.
Upi-taui YfJ,V^5^,a
title of Osiris and Ra.
Upt-taui \/ I ^, Tuat XI, a form of
c
Af, the dead Sun-god.
Upit-taui \/ ^,
Tuat XI, a fire-goddess.
Upi-tuui
Upi-Tuat \J | * , Tuat IV, Horus,
G UQ C~D
guide of the Tuat.
, T - 320,
339>
. 4io, ""' N> 951.
U } Uvtf
V, \J Q , \J , the top of the head, the
D c* \ a
crown, the skull, a covering for the head ; plur.
j-^iB.'ik' MMM' u - 5 9> T- 323 '
up-t Amentt X/ | Q Q , X/ ft
o i I 1 rv/vo n ! o I
Q , "X^/ ft*, the top part of Amenti, the
brow of Amenti ; 1\ X/ , Ra in the zenith ;
^Z^ X/ J) , lord of the zenith.
/~^ I 1 I
up-t pet X/ C Q , the top of the head of
the Sky-goddess, the crown of the sky.
, B.D. 149,
, B.I).
Up-t-ent-mu
P ! O
a region in the nth Aat.
V/www
_
the name of the 2nd Aat.
Up-t-ent-Geb "j c
I 1 Ci
12, 2, a name for the surface of the earth.
Up-t-ent-Q,ahu
B.I). 149, the name of the 8th Aat.
Up-t She X/ L ~ a ~', the crown of the lake.
U I 3X
Up-t ta X/, X/ =^=, X/ ' "", the
crown of the earth.
Up-tTenen-t X/ 11
C A^A/WN I I
the name of a uraeus crown.
-F\ Q - |
upt v\ fej^ i , geese, birds ; see
_ zr a jtr i
(1 Q , destruction, to perish (?)
up
UPU \i/ ^^ a to ' ^ or P emn g or cutting
D <2 i 1' through, a saw.
Upu Q , filth, a name of Set.
UDS X/ fid Hymn Darius 11, to burn
D I '&' up, fire, heat.
UPS
X/ |, X/ ^ I , Rhind Pap. 18
X
I, I,D. V, i 7 c,a
fire-goddess of the First Cataract.
U X
Nesi-Amsu 25, 5, 9, the divine fire which con-
sumed Aapep.
upsh \J C a , \J rvr\ {Q- , Rec. n,
Rer 27 87 n x to S ive 1 '8 ht to illumine . to
27, oji U^x* shinej to flood wjth H g ht
Upshit \/ i v. I, Tuat I, alight-goddess.
V*\ iT ^^C^^
, N. 491, V oa 3c
p. 4 88, v D o ' p - 6 s 8 ' V c r 1 ' p - ?64>
c^=i ;
upsh
;^^, M. 765, star, luminary.
Thes. 923, sleep, dream ; Copt.
ax
uptiu
e , judges.
to have power, authority, to punish (?)
Peasant 108, event, hap-
pening.
<2 o \\ I '
\\
u
, to burn, to blaze.
[164]
U
,...] Stat. Tab. 5, a
,' MI' kind of grain (?)
uf * i
umm
umu
U. 417, 515, greedily.
ft (?
umt C=aH " , Rec. 12, 109, to copulate.
lc=5^=,
umt-t /e=a> , Rev. 8, 139, phallus.
umt
. Tnes -
, Thes. 1206, a
chiefs, leaders, men;
o
dense mass of people.
Umt \ f= ^ < ^, \T^ g , girdle, belt,
_Z1 d 1 _ZT c
band, bandlet, binding, name of a garment.
fi
umt ^
, to be thick, thickness, thick, dense-
^=1
ness, padded (of cloth), studded (of a door);
Copt. 0-rju.crr.
... fy i' (ft ft a
umt ab v\ o v , <2 ^
dense of heart, obstinate, firm (?)
r u) <2
JT
a room, a hall, a part of a
large building.
Thes. 1322, to build massive
walls.
umt
109, \\ ^ rr^D , a thick wall, a bulwark, a
tower, a citadel ; plur.
_Zf
3 E ; Copt.
Lr III
umtut ^ -- Q, beams of timber.
umt-t ta
B.D. 64, 7.
bulwark, wall,
defence.
P *\ ~VW\A
tin AWWA , v\ , ye, you, they, them, their.
un
, Unn ^ , as an auxiliary verb :
tfTfc l AAAAAA
1 _ * ^ , she said to him;
AAAAAA I
J< TJ , his elder brother became like a leopard ;
I I !
nun <=>
AAAAAA AAAAAA
in
\\
i i
the seven Hathors came;
V9r ! '^ t ' iere be a petitioner.
un, unn 4- . p - 2 3S, -I
, N. 66 9 ,
\\
", to be, to exist, to become;
AAAAAA I I I AAAAAA
AAAAAA . AAAAAA
, B.D. 42, 19, , P. 16, M. 118,
\\ v o
N. 1 1 8, being, existence; -=J="^ * ^, N. 959,
those who are ; && 3a> &>, P. 167, 4 > =|= > " = l = "'
M. 322, -^^ 1\ Ci o, Rec. 21, 41 = cnr iff" ;
Copt, onrn, onron.
unun
(/
AAA'VA'v A'WVA'X
M - 79,
to Dt .
, something that is.
, all that is.
unun-t ^su ^
AA/VNAA ^^
unun neb-t
unn-t
> AAAAAA .)
I AAAAAA M I
3 , Rec. 16, 60, things which
I I AVW^> III
are, things which exist, what is, goods, stuff,
:l:
', he is non existent;
, Amen. 17,5,
property ;
V M |C ^*, non-existent;
unnu ^ s \>:
TT
A/^AAA ^<
being, existence.
J^r 2i~. fl S^ ^^^
n Tl TVIQ51" Sf^^ K= *J/ 1 V'Ov -jSi>
un maat ^^ -^^ n ^, ^^ ^^^
1 J 7 very truth, the absolute truth ;
?=.
, indeed, most assuredly.
un her mu ^ u T ^ , to be in the
I A/WNAA
following of, loyal, lo be of the same kidm v.
unnu *
c
being; plur.
i, a living man, a human
I AAAAAA
u
[165]
U
I
v\ ui |
TT rJ I
Jl f*A \
nlen
.1 I AAAAAA
women, human beings, people ;
strong men.
unnu ^vw VJ^, a man of means, as opposed
toijR
^ \\
unnit
inhabitants.
Q
AAA/W\ 1 I O )
unnu
o
, child, infant.
cattle (?)
Un-t AAAAAA , a part of the body.
o ?.'
Un 4-1 |, P. 175, -I- Jfc ! N - 947,
/WW\A I \*A/W\ 1
the god of existence, the son of Apt ;
^"0% J HII, Rec. 36, 210.
AA/W\A _/l J I
Unta -^> 1 (| jk. , T. 292, a light-god ;
' the name of a g d >
see
Q \\
Unnti
ft^A^yv \\ ^^ \\
the god of existence.
un-t
Q
Unnit
UJJ.IIIL
<o
Itl <?, Rev. 12, 68, hare.
\^ v
O
V)
, ,
the name of a goddess.
1
Unnuit
.oe
, Denderah IV, 8r,
a hare-goddess, a watcher of the bier of
Osiris.
34, 182, the name of a serpent tiara, or crown.
Unun-t 3^ .sisu n ; ti ie name O f a
serpent on the royal crown ; var.
IV. 286, 288.
Unt-abui (?)
27th day of the month.
Un[t]-baiusit ^
2, 131, a goddess.
, goddess of the
Unn - em - hetep
B.D. 1 10, 28, the ist division of Sekhet-Aaru.
Unn-Nefer ^M,
AAAA/VA
i X ^ (j) 5--
mill
, Un-Nefer, the son of Nut ;
1 , Unn-Nefer, dweller in
Abydos ; Gr. Qwnxfrpis, Copt. OTfertoqpe,
Unn-nefer Heru-aakhuti
\\
B.D. 15, i, Un-Nefer Har-
makhis.
Un-nefer-Ra -^- jf
AA/WVA
hetep 5, 19, Un-nefer + Ra.
, Pap. Mut-
Unun[it]-her-tchatcha-f (?) ^,
^{$1 Denderah I, 30, a lion-
|T 2LI' ess-headed goddess.
Uni-sheps
J5) cnnn jsj Rec. 13, 38, Berg. I,
Sll D I Ul' 9, a name of Osiris.
un
\\ X
t^a, ^^w^, Rec. 26, 10,
,o
IW\AAA (2
, to do wrong, to commit a sin or a
fault, defect, error, fault, mistake, offence, defec-
tive, light or worthless.
t^r
, a sinful or erring man, a cheat.
'vSi Berl - 7272, evil-
1 LT hearted man.
D
^Sj., evildoer.
J^y
Mag. Pap., a
fiend.
un
,un-ab
unnui
Unnu ;issu D
ftAWVW
un-ti
Un-ti
Hymn Darius n, Nesi-Amsu 32, 29, 51, a duck-
headed fiend, and a form of Aapep.
L 3
\\
transgressor,
J
offender.
u
[ 166 ]
U
Un, Unn ^* J\ , T. 271, ^^ J\ , Amen.
AAAAAA AAAAAA
\\ A AAAAAA' ^gg>
, Rev. it, 70, ! , -^o
AAAAAA ./i /i AAAAAA
(3
_ , Rev. 13, 55, to
-3-
leap up, to rise up, to run, to run away from, to
I Rec. 27, 56, her heart
' leaped ; Copt, cnreme.
Unun *%- ' A , T. 333,
' M ' 63) A^lL^ ' N ' 3 '
De Hymnis 36, to spring up, to
no. ^ .
n , journey, course.
P. 42,
Una-t
un tet
un
AAAAAA <S J\
Unt
15, 158, to lift the
hand, i.e., to help.
i Rec - 2 ' 2 9>
AAAAAA A_
, to reject, to turn back, to set aside.
, B.D. 149, the 1 2th Aat.
un-t 5*5*-^, carpenter's drill-bow (Lacau).
tgS?
un, unit ^> t^i, ~vw , Rec. 34 , 120,
Rec. 27, "5 @ J&ytj i Rec - 2 > II] >
v\ , Rev. 13, 63, room, chamber, a square
/f^y f^\ C3 (~*i
box; ^^ H<r^>, Thes. 1285, sanctuary.
ununa-t '^ J |)e l U. 461,
AAAAAA AAAAAA J
AAAAAA C I
un-t
, chamber, sanctuary.
, fortress; plur.
oo
un, unn
-mnmr
miiini
~ , dovecot, aviary (?)
JiSsD &&* ^ia ,
"mnmr U' "nnnnr j ^ , /]' x
1 ntniiTi *3cZ~. ^V lll! Pi n
V\ ^ r^| AAAAAA /T V a^J
K ^^5> ^ii/ini ' ^ ^KJ^ [muni ' [UJHHJ J
X -*T j
n
/T
~HHLZT~
' , to open, to open fetters (to unfetter),
to open a mare (i.e., to stab her), to be open ;
I, P. 196, N. 928; Copt.
IIHHI'l 1
Illi'Tfll |
/]
, Budi 63, a
uniu
openers, scatterers, door openers : **w
IlilliltF
open (plur.).
Unn-uiti
sacrificial priest.
Un-ti ; ' fr), opener, piercer, slabber,
title of a priest as the slayer of the sacrificial
beast.
i-in 5-ni ;SlS? to open the hands, i.e., to
un aui ^^A^ ,
MI a praise.
un aaui nu pet -^ r O 5=^, a
^yv^,^,^ 'uiQinr |
title of a prophet of Thebes.
_^S=U
en i
Un Per AAAAAA ^ fl
lujjijn ' m(]rr'i
Rec. IV, 29, festal procession.
iTiinni' <
un ra
he who performs the ceremony of opening the
mouth, a title of priests of various gods.
un ra en amh-t
nfl, a priestly title.
un her
AAAAAA *
""""I |
, "nnnnr a,
- ( , *|
AAAAAA ^ i, J]
Trmrnr
, to show oneself, to make oneself
public, publicity, manifest, known to everyone;
, Rec. 31, 25; Copt. OYUmg,.
L t K 7
, festivals
itininr
un her hebu
-mnmr
| o
during which the faces of the gods wen.- un-
covered.
unher
r
mirror.
AAAAAA
Illllllll
, open-handed.
Unniu - akhmiu - setch-t ^^ \>
141,
l '" tho
and Ant.
64, a group of fire-gods.
Un-hat
Un-ta
un T
nmmr d
" mnmr
J, the
ilj
= ' unl
S ) N. 733, to eat, to feed upon.
U
[167]
U
il, to
III
be shaved clean, to pluck out the hair.
unit
un
o
, baldness.
hair, or foliage, which has
been cut off.
AAAAAA AAAAAA
AAAAAA AAAAAA
27, 219, Hh. 298, to tremble, to bristle (of the
hair).
^=a_ SSSL. f) - j^, ,a9l"L.
, to do
unun
ftAAAAA AAAAAA 1J.1 AAAAAA
work in the field, to sow seed (?)
' ^=fr , cypress.
;c. 31, 175 ..
-b AAAAAA
un-t
jj I. 314, rope, cord.
AA/WX* AAAAAA
; to argue, to dispute;
<.
D v\ n? I
Tf^ 'CJ I I
AAAAAA AAAAAA -/* CT ^ I
I AAAAAA AAAAAA (jl ^X
unna %\ ^ |) , N.
-Ji AAAAAA I
Unas Nefer asut f^P] J jj jj J
705
the name of the pyramid of Unas.
unam(?)
k '
B.D. i3 7 A, 48,
' a reed (?) tube.
uni, unin
i;
light ; Copt. OTOem.
, Rev. n, 178,
O
AAAAAA (T
\\
Unit
unin
to open, opening.
' Tomb of Rameses VI,
* ' PL 5, a star-goddess.
I I I AAAAAA
Q.
Amen. 5, 18,
Rec-3,49,
O
. 1VVV.-' W .
= D e o '
: ' ^' 1 ^o'
hour, time, regular duty, service ; plur. ^ ,
, - r - - | AAAAAA
' D om' =6=111' lo i D o
I , at once ; Copt.
d O
, Thes. 1483, hourly
service, service reckoned by hours ; -3^> . Vja
AAAAAA /C PM
, a servant at Court.
unu-t
I
I _ AAAAAA
I O o
\ AAAAAA 'A+i | . AAAAAA >jL- V\&
<-,. Q. I
| AAA
I* O
i I AAAAAA >jL-
l' D ^ X
I | AAAAAA
I O a
I
, 2. I .^su ,2 I
Vra I AAAAAA VVA I
agTi o 2ri
who served in courses, priests of the hour, lay
], IJVJJ, priests
servants of a temple, priests in ordinary ; 1
e\ |
J| i , horoscopists (?)
Unti AAWA^, TuatX, B.D. 15 (Litany),
\\
I36A, 7, a light-god, and the god of an hour.
Unu-t ^ n Rec. 30, 1 86, 3353?
O I '^ST^ O /"^
D ^ &sd
; plur.
I S=sv -- -j
I . AAAAAA J> , "
^^ 5U !' D ^G III' ^
(I ^o I , hour-goddesses of the night.
Unut-amiut-Tuat ^^ -4- J ' -fr- "
D ^ x JU ilTni
* <=> '
, Tuat IV, the 12 hour-goddesses who were
divided into two groups by X <T">.
Unut-netchut ^ S't 1 O |,TuatXi,
o Mi 1 ^ o U
a group of eight goddesses who smote the serpent,
and sang hymns to the rising sun.
Unut-Sethait ^ *
D . ...
Tuat X, a group of 12 goddesses who made the
hours to advance.
unb
J-ffr,
^J
] Q N! , plant, bush, shrub, undergrowth, flower ;
Unb
"T" ] ^>, T. 39, the divine sprout,
AAAAAA ^LJ ^
1 J C3
plant or shoot proceeding from LJ and d
. i form of Ra.
L 4
u
Unb-per-em-Nu
[1681
U
unema
4
COO
B.D. 42, 24, a title of Ra and
Osiris.
unp
AAAAAA
D
607
I), M.
>, P. 67
, M. 280, 588, P. 273 =
'Q \>L=/1, to cut,
unemi, N. 862 ; JU , T. 70, P. 67, 180, 41 r,
Hh A
/WWW ^
. N. 892; <=*=>- T. 70 =
A
to stab, to slay.
.>
Unp-t www ^jj^ waste, ruin, destruction.
D
, staff, stick.
unpep-t
<?
unp-t
Unpep-t-ent-He-t-Her
\JJ plants, shrubs.
D Q 1 1 1
, M.
220,
1 I I
AAAAAA
AAAAAA D vi
, B.D. 125,111, 35, a mystical name
of the left foot; varr.
D
Id-
infurn*
fly.
Unpi
u
unuf ^\ ' ^-5.
Rev. 13, 7, joy, gladness.
a name of Horus.
D II Jll
224 =
225 = -^ |\ C3}; ^ f\ ^ = (| J]_
WWW _H>!^ AAAA/W JiPvS 21 1 U
l^Qf , Rec, 29, 149, to eat; Copt. cnrtOJUL ;
f* <=, to eat, U. 90 = Sf^, P- 367 = 4=>,
u. 42; Hr^^O.N. use, ^^Q, M. 313
WWVA 21 Z] 1 /3 21 1
, N. 847. Later forms are :
unemi
A A A \\
zl
'I,
Q g5i i , to eat, to gnaw, to devour; Copt.
unf
i, Rec. 2, 116,
OYUMUU ;
eaters ; If
!,
1 1 , WA ^a~), Rev. 1 6, 152, to rejoice,
to be glad, gladness ; Copt. OTf Itoq.
unf ab
A t
Al
A :>.
,
I i
to be glad, joy, gladness, a man
I ' of happy disposition.
, dining room.
unemi ^^, ^g>- ^, todrink;
: ^^' R\ is thou drinkest beer.
_yifs. A ^5=
unem-t ^ A A , u. i9i,jj- 4 o, T. 70,
, M. 225, =|= /-., food. Later
forms are :
unf
undo, to unloose, to uncover.
], M. 580,
zj <E-i _n<\i
N. 1186, ft, ^&S>. ft t\ ' . ff VS
unemi A
A
'
, hri-.id,
cakes, food.
Unemit ^ |](] ^(1 , a consuming lire.
A ii v
right side, right hand ; Copt. O*rn<LJUL.
unemtiu
unemi
j those on the right
side.
ymn Darius 17, the right eye of
Ra, i.e., the day, or Shu.
unem siief
disease ; Copt. OTfi.JUl.cnoq (?)
Unem - ab - nt - menhu - heq - uaa
V O ^ r0f . e 3
|. iK-ink-rah I,
' I ?.^a: I
30, a lioness-goddess.
u
[169 |
U
TJnem-utch-bah-ab
A
j, A$ , Denderah I, 30, a lioness-goddess.
Unemiu baiu
iu 41-
U
, eaters
of heart souls, a class of devils.
Unem-besku -Ij- t\ & 11 0^"% 3,
U wS-M ^\ I n
- "'""
one of the 42 assessors of Osiris.
U'nem-huat A
headed god of the 3rd day of the month.
Unem-huat-ent-pehui-f
A
Unem-snef -JUt
B.D. 144, the doorkeeper of
the 3rd Arit.
A A
[ j^i" B.D. 125, II, one of the 42 assessors
.Tin' of Osiris.
; Ombos J . f . 2 5^-
a star-god.
unhi ^> o
o
unmes =| |^r~~, IV, 988
Un-ermen-tu ^
f^
, Rev. 11, 186,
, Rev. 13, 13, to appear; Copt.
j\
unh *e\ www \J , garlands of flowers.
It A I I I
unkh -j-*" i U. 299, N. 552, M. 98,
^ JL_
, P. 117, Hr
RC<-. 31, 170, IT '~rp, N. 695,
AAAAAA _ _
^_ ^
TT.'Rec. 27, 223,
8 '
S
Q
. , Mar. Karn. 42, 15, to put
on garments, to dress, to array oneself, to gird
oneself; "IT )i, N. 1000, ^^ L arrayed.
, P. 692, WAAAA
(2 i i i
those who are dressed or
adorned.
unkhu
to oil and bind up the
hair, to make the toilette.
unkh Hr %, P. 325, ~vw ji ,
^AW^A _tt ^1
unkhit
Unkh wwvs , diarrhoea.
garb, garment, dress,
apparel, bandlet.
, bandage, bandlet.
unkh <www ga , to bite, to gnaw.
Unesb.it
ra
^2"<==] to wound '
/WWVA to gore.
, OmbosIII,
2, 133, a goddess.
. ft^NAAA
unsb Hr 05 - 1 ! !' 6 5
v
Unsb <=|=. g , clothing.
unsh /wwv\
wolf; plur.
Amen. 7, 5,
'rV-i ^^ x ' oa
, Hh. 353,
y
i , Rev. 1 1, 69, ~^ (|
, P.S.B. 13,411,
(2 I
AA/VW\
oa.
unnshnesh
or the skin of a dog.
unsh-t -^", Rec. 15, 107,
w^v^ pt-i , a kind of dog,
I U I ^
, \\
rvri in ' rzsaiu' FvFi |""l m' F^rn
a kind of plant, wolf's-bane (?) coriander ; Copt.
a sledge for stone.
P.
unsh-t
Unshet
-=j=. ' ^ ' ^ M. 481, N. 1249, a mythological
^ ^T ' being.
Unshta Hh nalQ. P. 268, 4=""
AAAAAA () 1 " I K I
|l (I ^^-, M. 481, N. 1249, a mythological being.
N \ J\ , to travel, to run.
Unshnesll <* w>C3m, to run, to run quickly.
_&> U
. AAJWW y
Un s 4- a Y. p - I6o > Hh s L
i AWWW a
M. 297, Hh S JL^fi P- 1 60, N. 898, ^
ffi ?, P. 185, ^" ffi (jl) J' Louvre C ' 7 5>
U /www I I 11J
a son of Ra, who bore the heavens on his
shoulders,
I 170 ] U
Untchllt(?) Hr *rp| ^a>r., T. 200,
',, P. 679, a divine pilot (?)
Ungit -^ S, Rec. 3, 1 1 6, a goddess.
unges (?)
A/w
senger (?) envoy (?)
untiu (?)
\V
i I (?), laundr)-men, washers.
Until
sjKt, M. 477, a god; var.
., N. 1245.
Until *T , Sphinx XVI, 164 = cattle from
which the horns have been sawn off.
untu (?)
calf, goat, etc. ; plur.
I , Rec. 29, 148,
I , calves,
cattle.
X fV
untu v\ ft , garment, loin cloth ; plur.
X Aft ^ i Anastasi IV, 3, i, Koller Pap. 3,
3 HH S i' 2, 4 , 6.
Untu iT / ryj , the name of a fiend.
untu "T'%%*^, evil hap, calamity.
I , men and women, people,
society, folk ; varr.
i e $l, ^ e
L p re .
untu T _ , | , Rec. 20, 47,
part
of a ship, part of the barge of Amen.
untu
, things.
untchar
Epist. 103, a fish-pond.
untcher (?)
\\
,,
Gen.
.T. 605
ur
great, much, superior, very, greatness, great size ;
e \\'
Dlur
Jf ' . p
. .
P. 808, great piece of flesh from the joint.
A-
great man, great god, prince, chief, noble, eldest
son, senior; plur.
X
l-Sftl-
I,
,
chief;
, a conquered
MA i , chief of
chiefs ; TO ^ Qr Jl ' ' no ^' e men anc ^ women -
ur-t
j , Rec. 5, 90, great woman, great thing,
great, eldest; plur.
III'
Ur - ae=1 , Anastasi I, 27, 8, 3*" !)|, very
great, how very great ; Copt. Of Hp.
ur ^*i great; ^^<rr>, greater than;
X
, great two times, twice great ;
,
II ^cs> II
^=t
^"^^ , very much, very many many times ;
II II
, because of the greatness of.
u
[171]
|, king; Copt. Olfpo.
queen.
uraa
cz
ur-t aa-t
ur khet (akh-t)
ur khert
urr .
be great, to make great, to increase, to grow
>,P. 7i6,
, g reat . in P OSS( f
o sions, rich.
=> I ! , s reat in P r P e . rt y>
<=> jj i rich.
, U. 235, P. 659, 744, M. 754, to
N. 786,
TTr t
^E>v^
Urti =r
] I) ,
title of the high-priestess
ofSai's.
| , the title of the two high-
tfc^_j-, t>
priestesses of the Heroopolite Nome ; <cz=> | (I ,
N. 1385, two great goddesses.
ur-t, urr-t <l5 J/,, U. 272,
N. 719,
a name of the crown of Upper and Lower Egypt.
Ur-tt ^^ ^ T) tlle name f a serpent
<=r> o (u\ ' on the royal crown.
fl n
^Vf>, the title of a priest.
Ur-a
<:
Urttbu
a serpent on the royal crown.
Ur-ma
n> i i i <z^> i i i
, T.S.B.A. 8, 326,
= :>
, a title of the high-priest of Heliopolis ;
, chief of
, great
plur.
ur-menfitu
soldiers = Gr. mp
Ur-neruti
of victories, most victorious, a common title of
kings.
Ur-nekhtut "^*v^^-^ ^, the name
of a chamber in the temple at Edfu.
Ur-en-sent ^* ~vw ^5. &, a title
of gods and kings meaning he who is greatly
feared.
<
U
the title of a priestess
of the Busiris Nome.
Ur-res ^=f 4 , great one of the South (?)
great one of the Ten of the South (?) a title of a
high official ; plur. ^^ y I , IV, 1 104.
Ur-res-meh ^=* i , ^^ n 3^ ^"*
n < V[r > , A.Z. 1907, iS, IV, 412, great one of the
Ten of the South and of the Ten of the North.
Ur-hau
a title of the chief priest
of Sai's.
Ur-heb
M. 213, N. 684, a proper name, or title.
Ur-heba J "!^^^^^, atitie of
the chief priest of the Nome Prosopites.
ur-hemut ^ $ $ | chief of the
JJ smelters.
ur-heka ^ J y ^ , J y
^S^, "great of words of power," a tool or
instrument used in the performance of magical
ceremonies.
Ur-hekau ^=* LJ , Tuat III, the name
czr> A i i i
of a sceptre, and of a staff used by magicians in
working spells.
urit-hekau 1 ? LJLJU, P. 100,
x~\ /\
M. 88, N. 95, a sceptre of Horus and Set (?)
Urit-hekau <=> jj LJ , a serpent-amulet,
f~\ /\ I I I
a vulture-amulet (Lacau).
Ur-hekau ^^ LJ , a collar-amulet.
ur-hekau ^^|LJU, ^^U^
!>
lu
JELL | <^z> A ' ' _Bc^_fl yi I <CZ> A i i i
he who is great in words of power, or enchant-
ments, i.e., a god or man who is a magician.
Ur-hekau
i P LJ U x- Y a title of
A LJ >=Jl Set.
Urit-hekau Igl 8 LJ U j^, u. 269,
d A I I
2Jl>
U U U
. M -
a name of the crown of the North, or of its
goddess.
u
[ 172 J
U
Urit-hekau
M. 129,
| LJ
U U
-am , ec. 32, 80,
Ur
god ; plur.
i, Rec. 31, 21,
, N. 1062, a great
, T. 244, N. 45,
',, V. 86.
U
, a name of the crown
<
of the South, or of its goddess.
Urti-hekau ^ 8 U LJ i\ \i
> U n *
LJ U U
a ' tne crowns f the
' South and North.
, a royal crown.
* A I I I ill
Ur-Khafra f o Q ^"l ^fe=t /\ , the
name of the pyramid of King Khafra.
Ur-kherp-hemut ^ v f , "^^ f ^>-
^^* If T 9r ' l ^ e reat director of the ham-
mer, a title of the high-priest of Ptah of
& v/& two high-priests of
Urur
Urrta , M. 7 44,
,P. 646, 7i5,agod, son of
' great god.
, twice great god.
and @ .
o D
Urui ^%r JkJk,^% v l^ r iL,
the two great gods, i.e., Horus and Set.
Memphis ;
Ur-senu
D ei'<=> o Ji i
" chief physician," a title of a priest of Sai's ;
- JTJJ f)
af = c P t c <*- em -
ur-SUnt ^~" , paymaster.
ur-shat ^^^3T
mighty one of slaughters, i.e., great slaughterer.
ur-sheflt
T. 244, <&*, T. 289, ^=f, M. 66, N. 128,
^KZT , o ^f
the great chiefs of heaven.
Uru
I , Tuat II, a group of
i i i
& Ul
gods who lightened the darkness ; compare
Heb.
Urit
B.D. 100, 4: (i) one of a group of four god-
desses ; (2) a protector of the dead.
Urit <S, U. 269,
mighty one of terror, i.e., terror inspiring.
ur-qahu ^* 1^^^' B-D< 6o> 3l '
chief of districts, title of an official.
Ur V ^^ Hill, Mar. Aby. I, 44, chief of
five gods, a title of Osiris and of the high priest
of Thoth.
ur-teb
I, a priest's title.
Ur-t tekhfenlt <S ^^ Mb , title of a
} c jj
priestess of Heliopolis.
Uru '^= f , Berg. I, 13,
l!.l). 32, i, 9,
god, Great God.
a title of Neith and of several other goddesses.
, the god-
Urti
=> Q aj\ aj\,' ^ \\
desses Nekhebit and Uatchit ;
Urit %^, x
a name of an eye of Horus, the moon.
TTi at x "5\ Q ?) Sinsin II, a god of
Urat <=>m03l > Kher-Aha.
Urit ab - er - tef - s
Ombos III, 2, 130.
Ur-ami-Shet ^=-[ Q , u. 529, a
title of Horus.
Urit - ami -t- Tuat =>|j -!]-* ,
^fe= Fl * Tuat I, a goddess of the escort
'o &' ofRa.
U [ 173 ]
U
Ur-ares, Urarset
^ ~
2,6,'^* o Jl,a
.^i
god of a boat ; Saite var.
Ur-a ^.JZI.P. 164, <apt Lj5. N.86i,
^3 Rl,,,,n U - 68 > P - 3 2 8, the name of a
Ur-urti ^fe
I , B.D. 64, 1 6, a title of Isis and Nephthys.
ur-baiu
- great of souls, i.e., strong-willed, a
title of gods and kings.
TTr* TiCkTi n 1 -f ^^=3 $J ^M x B.D. I44>
ux-pciiu.i-1 f. n * *' A^=^_ .
<i^> rl \\ 20, a god.
Ur-pehti ^^ S Jj , Mar. Aby. I, 44,
"X ^\ ^\
LJzJ ) Denderah IV, 78, a doorkeeper-god.
Ur - maati-f
B.D. 115, 9, a god.
Urit-em-ab-Rait x
Ombos III, 2, 133, a form of Hathor.
Ur-em-Netat
N. 1345, a title of Horus and Osiris.
Ur-mentch-f
<c
N. 754, a title of Horus.
Ur-mert-s-tesher-sheniu
I I I c=^3 _ Q ' ww I vt vi .
B.I).
141, 20, 148, one of seven Cows.
Urit-em-sekhemu-s
Ur-metuu-her-aat-f
the goddess of the 4th hour
of the clay.
a
, Rec. 26, 227, agod (Osiris?)
Uru - nef - ta - setau-nef-pet
O
l
7 =>
,, U. 215,
a title of Horus.
Ur-nes
"^>- _> n f ^* / ^ M
^>J1"~ ^, ,^^^^f, T=TT, the name of
WWW I 1 1 /WVWV /WWV\
a portion of the river in the Tuat.
Urit-en-kru(P)
x
-t ), OmbosI,
i, 47, a lioness-headed hippopotamus-goddess
of Ombos.
Ur-henu
ra
Ur-henhenu
<1
B.D. 3, 2, a water-god.
Ur-heb
Mission 13, 225,
a water-god.
m
, M. 213,
N. 684, an associate of Ta, Geb,
Asar and Anpu.
Ur-heka
, f ill, 3 6,
a god of Denderah.
x
a name
Urit - hekait
Denderah IV, 78, a form of Hathor as a fighting-
goddess.
Ur-hekau
of Set of Ombos,
Urit-hekau
N. 7I<
LJU
j:- u - ***
o Im ' a - oddess of
spells and enchantments, who was identified
with Isis, Hathor, Bast, Sekhmit, etc.
Urti - hekau
U !
, Rec. 32,80,
\\
U
A i iTT
X
|U
A QQ
the two goddesses Nekhebit
and Uatchit.
. \\
Urti-hethati
B.D. 189, 21, goddesses of Ann.
Ur-khert "^.ciU | ! , Denderah IV, 80,
a jackal-god in the 2nd Aat.
Ur-khert ^=t ffl Q , Tuat VI1 ' a star '
<=>lll god.
TT>_C!Q _TTT ^^ i ^L ^fi~^ JN . o^o, a title
U I -Od.- U r - B ^ ^Kiv. "^^ ) c r\
<rr> ^T<rr> of Osiris.
Ur-sah-f ^*
god, Ra or Osiris (?)
Ur-senu ^
<H> O 77 I yi '
(Nebseni), a chief of the torture chamber of
Osiris.
, Lanzone 176, a
u
[174]
U
Ur-sent
derah IV, 78, Berg, i, 35 : (i) a double bull-
god ; (2) a jackal-god who befriended the dead ;
(3) a god of Edfu.
Ur-sekat
i | "x^ U. 420, T. 240, a god of ploughing in
I I -? ' thp Tnnt
the Tuat.
Ur-sheps-f
OI
D
Urit-shefit <
the 4th hour of the night.
Ur-ka-f "^ U
^r
son of
Ptah.
', goddess of
T. 87,
, M. 240, ^U, N - 6iS,a form
3 of Horus.
Ur-gerti
a
, a star-god.
\\
r /,!
meat, a meat ration;
'J-^.Naville,
Urui-tenten
Mythe, a title of Horns of Edfu.
^fe=t
ur <z> , large house, mansion, palace.
, a joint of
a large piece or slice of flesh off
a joint.
ur ^^ i-* > a v il ent wind, gale, storm (?)
ur ^^ jf^\, N. 976, part of a ladder (?)
ur ^^ W. , ' jtf$ , pig.
Ur (1, flame, fire.
^-.^
ur-t <d=> JTffn , a funeral chest.
ur-t ^* A , N. 507, a large (?) cake.
ur-t
Ur-t
ur
, a large boat.
BD a | ake in
AAAAAA AAAAAA ,
Sekhet-Aaru.
is, U. 284, N. 719, lake;
N- 1330-
the funeral mountain, the
grave.
ur-t
c^>
Urtt <^> tw) , a name of the Other World.
urr-t %> ^E> f c=i , a place (?)
/i ^\
ur ^^ (Jft ^r^-i helpless, miserable. .
urr v
^> A Herusatef Stele 101, to be
^>Sl* > abased, to be destitute.
urr-t <^>p, Rec. 3, 57. hairy head.
Ura[tenti] ^^ (] [^^ Tssai] , Rec.
<^> i Ld \\ J
20, 8r, a good demon.
Ural (?)
urit
, a garment, a bandlet.
a mass of water, flood, a name of the
sky.
"lcr<=>T!.M
pylon, a house, a large chamber, hall.
urri <=>uLA, Rev. n, 136, 171,
X (1(1 A, Rev. ir, 173, 12, 15,
Jour. As. 1908, 208, to delay, X ^O 00 ';
Mar. Aby. I, 6, 42 ; Copt. ,pO"if p.
urrat x"^\ Q ^> !, Rev. 12, 47, delay.
Q B.D. 125, II, 23, a town
' in Egypt or in the Tuat.
Urit
urrit
^ ^ ^= Q ^'AA Cii ^=,
^fc
urit
uri
<i
urmu
i
, . "^r=f " ^ \\
, chariot ; <o "**->*-, - <^
' LU""^ '<=>i
Q , <d>G> | | .
i i i <rr> i i i i i v\ SJ^-T*- i
o
iTT'
-^^
III a kind of garment.
to be hairy ; compare
Copt. CnrX,Ll(?)
I ,
i
urmu
Nile-flood.
Urm'r
i . title of priests of Rfl and Mnevis.
\\
Thes ' I2 3 ' a
Libyan king.
u
[ 175 ]
U
urmit
urmu
urh
, N.
a disease of the
' belly.
battlement, pro-
U' tective works.
, P. 238,
=0=
=0= ^
O i < ^ > ji, _^ u 'jR ' <=>> ^-^fi.^ HI'
X M X Q <2 Cg \> X QQ
2^'u' JlA'&o' &n 9 Rev - 5 ' 9<5 '
. to rub with oil or salve, to anoint, to smear.
urhu ^* I %\ ??, P. 692, anointed ones.
urh-t ^ =
unguent.
- ' |
I , Rev. 14, 40, plot of
ground, court ; Copt. OYpe,.
urkh t^- 2 * r^D, Rev ' "' I34 ' court;
Copt.
o
i
ooo
nil
III
\TT
^- '
urkh
urkh
urs
head rest, pillow ; plur.
, to become g re . e .
' to flourish.
^*- -*)
, to guard, to protect.
H (
O O , cedar wood pillows ;
'^ 3 ~ ^> , mer " wood pillow ; ^=* (1
1 <rr>_ZT <^>l
v?^ n
I , alabaster pillow ; ^
1 ~i <=>!
j
, wo de
pillow.
<^ "" "^ Y
ursh C2 W> to become green, to flourish.
i v\ njjfr
i~rc-i
, U. 451, P. 165, N. 799,
, Hh. 224,
[I,
i'r^or _
, Rec. 31, 30, <rp ' , Rev. 13, 3, to pass
the time, to keep a watch, to observe astronomi-
cally, watcher, observer, observatory ; Copt.
cnrpcye.
Ursh-t <ll2a^, watch, vigil.
Urshu <p[ ^ w , Rec. 21, 14, festivals
kept in the Great Oasis.
Ursh ^^* (I ^ J\ , watcher ; plur.
. 403-
Urshu
Pjjs, N. 849, the watchers, a class
of divine beings.
Urshiu
three Hour-gods who make one of the 75 form;
of Ra (No. 67).
Urshu Pu
oar _zr
a
a
r^f^K Jf' ' i
, M. 1 02, <^p. [) wi ^r ^ v
i-n-il
,N. n,
1
the tutelary gods of Pe (Buto).
Urshu Nekhen ^f]
i \\ i Y
M. 102, the tutelary gods of Nekhen.
an Earth-
god.
Urti-ha-t -Sg^l, Thes. 83, "Still-
O \\ I I
heart," a title of Osiris.
urt
S%(fl' S=^^) 9 S& 1 to rest ' be moti011 "
less; Copt. OYpOT".
^ , the setting of a star.
urt-t a
immobility, cessation.
^>-~
urtu ^^^)^,^,L.D. in, i 4 on,
a fainting or exhausted man.
I, a motionless god =
Urt-ab(orha).
i , see akhmiu urtu.
urtu
Urt-ha-t
O 55
i '
0-
I
fc u
V'^p.-j Q
64,42, 145,1, i, 182, i, <|>(^
I 176]
U
X
o i'
" Still-heart," a title of Osiris, a name given to
any mummy.
s^^
urt Si(2 ^s^ , a kind of bird.
urtch
\
U. 13, to stop, to cease
ra
uhi ^>4L, L - D - Iir ' 6 5 A >
_zr ^r"
ra (|(]^>,Edicti5,
^> m V m '
n n fl 71 i- -/i
ra
\\
, Rev. 11,55,
ra
*
ra
. Rev. 8, i 34 ,
. , to fail, to err, to miss the
mark (of an arrow), to escape, to manage to avoid
something, to be a defaulter ; v\ ra
deprived.
v f\ i\ fr)
3k, one who is stripped
no
or robbed, deprivation (?) ; ^\ ra
a fiend.
, Peasant 292, failure, ruin.
uhiu(?) ^
13, 37, defaulters.
uhiu %rallllx
uhi %
uha
ra
Thes. 1322, things
111' decayed or rotten.
Rev., scorpion ;
' Copt.
ra
X (? 1J.\\
x
ra
ra
, Amen. 14, n, 12, 19, 2,
, Mar. Karn. 54, 42, ^\ ra
&*!ra
e
, to fail, to miss the
ra"
' ra
mark, etc. (as uh >\ ^^ j ;
to fail.
uhaha % ra "^ ra <&., to fail.
uhamu f
recite; Copt. OTUU&JUL.
ra
D
ra J^\\
uhan-t
uhas
, to repeat, to-
ra
to destroy, to over-
throw.
e
ra
\\
, rum, ruins.
ra
Anastasi I, 25, 7, to be exhausted, to be weary
of, to be careless about.
P f\
uha Q , a disease of the belly.
ra i
uha > ra
to decay, to become
putrid, to rot.
uheb \ ra
a kind of fish.
7 I/
Uhem f , hoof, claw of a bird ; j
i M
Rec. 23, 198, a horned animal.
'
X
Amen. 21, 12, 24, i, J, Rev. 13, 75,
\\
to repeat, to narrate, to recount, to tell a story,
to tell a dream ; | 1\ | ^ <=> | , Speak
again I Copt. OlfUJgjJUL.
X Q AWVAA
renewing life, repeating living; / w**, water
J 1 A/VWVA
which renews life.
uhemu
'L-fll
.... 10,47,
' a " teller> " re i5' strar - v '
herald, lay priest, recorder, orator, proclaimer ;
, narrator.
> , IV, 972, the great
IV, 1 1 20, recorders
oftheNomes .
uhem-ti
uhem aa
recorder; | ^\
u
[177]
U
uhem ense[m]-t neb
" teller of every land," dragoman, Foreign Office
messenger.
Uhem nesu
j
a T /
, the king's herald.
uhem nesu tep 1 - P, kin s' s lier K aId ;
J Q in-chief.
Uhemu /' TuatlX, the gods who recite
j III' spells to bewitch Aapep.
Uhemi (?)
Uhem-her
Uhem-t-tesu, etc.
Tuat X, a god of the
9th Gate.
4- & B.D. 123,3,
I I ELI 1 a god.
etc., B.D. 145, 146, the nth Pylon of Sekhet-
Aaru.
f ^v ^KS, gl, Jour. As. 1908, 256, to renew, to
repeat an act, to do something often ; |
Rec. 16, 57, renewing the race; Copt, i
uhemit, uhemmit
i
i , repetition.
uhem-t
what is repeated, something that is renewed ;
, a revolution (of a star).
uhemuti
\\
, second, duplicate, like ;
\\
uhem-
emuhem
, without his like, unequalled.
a second time,
anew.
i
, a second
em uhem a c.
time, anew.
mit em uhem
death a second time, the second death.
n mut-f em uhem _n_ ^\ Q ^\
^3Ki Jl
O (7 SL q
i I V\ ^1 , he shall never
die a second time.
Uhem ankh @f ? T=T, Edffl i, 80,
- O ' a title of the Nile-god.
uhemu aha Ql, to renew a ^
" repeat an attack.
uhem menu
I 1 """!
'ODD
, Rec. 20, 42,
IV, 358, to repeat monuments, i.e., to
ODD 1 multiply buildings.
uhem metu
to repeat
words.
e
uhem ra [ <=> , IV ' 4 1 * &I*m
J I speech (?)
Uhem renp f 1 i S), renewing youth.
uhem her 3 t\ & ^ J) , " he who
a ^Hr^V ^^ 1 I j i
renews [his] face," the name of a god.
uhem kha f t\ j|
repeater of risings, i.e., Ra.
uhem'seshet
newing the bandlet.
uhem qaas f
to renew fetters, i.e., to increase them.
uhem qai J^^JjQ ^.
renewer of form, i.e., the moon.
uhem qet-t
<sra
re-
X
O
renewer u of form -
i.e., the moon.
I II , to burn up, to blaze.
o
, Rec. 15, 127, grains of incense.
ra ^ tk\\ rn .
uhem
uhem
uhen ^\ 11J ^6, Rec. 2, m,
Jr *sA.w-
Rec. 20, 43, failure, decay, ruin,
i, filth (?)
,, Amen. 8, 3, 12, 3,
uhen
T_ <2ra
uhen /ww
ra
\\
24,15
to destroy, to overthrow, to drag down, to lay
waste.
era
uhnen
,_
uhennu
ra
i AAAAAA I
AAAAAA !
ra
N. 1118, to remove.
dog ; Copt.
Uh "^>,U. 297, T. 141 -
n A
N- 537, to be strong (?)
Rec. 31, 173.
. P- 471, M. 539,
, house
M. 198,
M
U
Uhuh ^>|^|^,, Rec. 15,57..
1 , U. 295, N. 529, to cry out.
[ 178]
uhuh
Amen. 26, 7, to bay, to bark, to cry out.
uh
I
, a place of abode, encamp-
ment, compound ; Copt.
uh, uha % ^;, Rec. 16, 127,
X
<.
c.
'
to hew or cut stone, to quarry stone, to break
O .'" , to reap
stone, to excavate ;
corn;
to harvest grapes.
uha
.1
- to prune vines>
h
i , a disease, stone in the bladder.
\ El-Amarna V, 33, abortus ;
^ ' Copt.
O'
B.M. 32, 383, a fiend
in the Tuat.
, pot, kettle, roasting dish,
^ -** " ~ t * - ~ *\ p
brazier, any kind of cooking pot ; plur. v\ 9
uhau
uha
T. 326.
Annales III, no, in-
crement, addition.
. to inspect, to exa-
mine into.
\\
, N. 766, , T. 183, 233, J
, Rec. 27, 55, 30, 198,
, Anastasi I, i, 7, D, Israel
Stele 16,
U
0=3^
<a J}' flJr
Amen. 27, 14, 15, to untie, to loosen, to set
free, to release, to solve a riddle, to unravel a pro-
blem, to separate (heaven from earth, Thes. 1 283),
to return in the evening.
uha sennti "* i\ ^* i\ w, to open
a way through the outer enclosure of a building.
Uha theSS-t *^~~"^^~ > to unpick
a knot, to disentangle a difficult matter, to explain
riddles.
uha terf
uha ^
= ' IV, 969, to de-
L=^I_^_I' cipher writing.
0=3
, Rec. 6, 11, a, a matter which
has to be explained, problem, riddle, parable ;
plur. Q ^ldf ,,,' Amen. 3, 10.
Uha-ha-t '^ ^> O, a guide of Af
through the Gate of Saa-Set.
Uha ab (or hati)
'
6 26
> 20 '
, Mar. Karn.
\\
I _ a. - . i ' _ a 21 I
, Rec. 24, 185, wise, understanding
of heart, able, competent ; .
coloured.
X c
(g
, skilfully
, a man with clever,
uha-tet
skilful hands and fingers.
uha tchatcha
uha i =
to stretch a cord, to use a rope; M"^ X )-> ) K> ,
Thes. 1285, to stretch out a builder's cord to
show the size of the building.
uha
to revere, to bow
down to.
, to cast a line,
to work a line or net in fishing
and fowling.
uha D^T nL-fl^r oe'
c ^M , fisherman, fowler, hunter ; plur.
^^; CO P I -
u
[179]
U
Uha (remu)
.Sherman; plur.
, Peasant 2 30,
j , _-
T>
, Rec. 13, 203,
I cl I n Jf i i i
> fisherman to the Court.
a kind of fish (synodontis shall); plur.
I, Rec. 30, 217.
Uha-t <= > ^,, the [festivals of the]
great and little fishing.
Uha ^-^ r*^ , to wound, to stab with a
n * /)
knife, to sting (of a scorpion).
Uha-t
>, Metternich Stele 73,
CJI
, Rec. 15, 145,
!_! \_>
Rev. 13, 41, scorpion ;
seven scorpions of Isis ; Copt. OTOO,e,
to feed, food, provisions,
superfluity.
i
, a kind of grain or seed.
, plants, flowers (?)
3 a stage of a journey, a halt-
i ' ing-place.
uha
uhai
uha
uhi
\\
1 1 1
encampment or village of nomads in the desert ;
plur A 8 A ft S ^,De Hymnis 5 7 ,\ | %? } ,
il A 1 I II I /' A -II I ||]
Mar. Aby. I, 7, 68, %\ 8 % Q ' , Tombos Stele 5,
%JU%*. Israel St ^'"-^I @ l'
Jl A Jf III _2T A I
Roug^ I.H. PI. 256, Rec. 31, 39, villages in
East Africa, the Sudan, the Eastern Desert, etc.
Uhut %> c-^K^^ , foreign settlements.
!' the n mads
A I
of the Sudan, East Africa, Syria, Palestine,
Arabia, etc.
Uhi - MM w ,gram.
v I 1 o o o
c, Amen. 23,20
uhem @ Rec- 3> 3 ' to repeat ' c ^E- t '
Uher%^ Wi Rev.ia, S 3,d^CoJ.
I r^-- , to beat
i W_J!
uhes
down, to slay.
uhsut
Ukh(?)
^O Hh. 354, filth,
MI' dust, dirt.
M
, Rev. 25, 64 = *a or
ukh-t ,-, things; see
*
ukha
,
10'
,
Jr
* '
, darkness,
night ; Copt. GlfttJH.
ukha %> ,
Mar. Aby. I, 6, 37, V J
LL O
amu,
pillar, pilaster, beams of a roof, tent pole ; plur.
l> r 9 ' ^IlTT?' cxli'
Annales III,
'
portico, colonnade, pillar.
ukhatu-t
Q
mm,
, Herusatef
Stele 59, part of a building.
Ukha ^T /\i fire altar.
Ukha V 1 *! 1 ^ , T. 288, P. 609, M. 406,
_ZT 5S -ness
735, N. 806, 1332, ^l 1 ^, T. 371, N. 126,
L.D. III, 140, 6, Rev. 14, 136,
enquire for ; Copt
ukhakh
, Amen. 9, 14, 19, 19.
k
M 2
* u
[180]
TJ
ukha
Q
B, to let fall, to have a miscarriage, to
purge, to place, to set down something ; ^K
ukha kha-t
evacuate.
ukha theb-t
a pyramid.
ukha-ta
LJI , to
.A y) , base of
ukha
Jl
^, N. 1275,
ukha e ?
ukha
whirlwind, storm (?)
ukha
~\ f| a pair of sandals
>. Or or shoes (Lacau).
671, M. 661,
a cake
' offering.
..- , an amulet (?)
> Peasant 287,
be foolish, simple, ignorant, neglectful, careless,
stupid, slothful, etc.
ukha, ukhau %>? *^&, R.E. 8, 73,
> <3
&, Peasant 2i&,Q
X
VI
S, fool, ignoramus, simpleton, boor, the
unlettered man, sluggard; plur. ^^ ^ ^
L.D. III, i6A, 8, V f ^ defects, crimes acts
Jl i i i i of folly.
i i
ukha
, note, letter, despatch, roll, docu-
ment; plur.
Rec. 21, 83,
ukha
ukham (?)
Ost.
i _n x _BE^ i i
', Rec. 21, 83.
; N. 753, claws,
i' nails, hooks.
, Theb.
, T. 333,
ukhikh(?)
^, M. 249, N.
P. 826, a plant-god (?)
Ukheb %, I 8, to shine, to be bright.
ukher r^D , ur^ , Rech-
nungen 63, granary, warehouse, wharf, dock,
, . Q @i
dockyard; plur.
>\\ i
ukher-t
, a wooden tool or
instrument, appliance ; plur.
I i
31, 86.
ukhes (?)
!f ,M. 517
ukhes nemmat
, Rec.
, P. 461, N. 1098 =
[1 w j\, B.D.
125, Iljsee^p
Ukhtu ^\ ^K T=TTT , port, harbour.
ukhet-t (?) %, c^. ssis, boat.
Jl ,0
ukhet % * ' )M, IV, 1082, %>
^K O> p. j, to be in a state of collapse,
to be in pain, to be painful, to be inflamed (of
a sore, or of the heart), to feel hurt,
Rec. 31, 1 68.
ukhti
ukhet-t
Q,
<B
a man in a state of
collapse.
Sr > v
Q
,, ,
' III ' \ III '
pan,
sickness, inflammation.
ukhet ' ^ , to be treated with drugs,
' cr^Sc^^z,
embalmed. Also used of words of the wise
which are " preserved," or stored up.
Peasant 272, long-suffering.
ukhet hat "v\ ' fih ^ tuliiant , for -
bearing ; plur. ^\ 00 i ' '
US v^|l = \> I J, to l)e broad, wide.
.A " I ^7 U
$ u
[181]
u ^
use[kh]-t a ^ p M
armed, a far-reaching hand.
USi ep^^
exceedingly, quite, wholly.
i , long-
I _ , hall, a building of some kind ; plur.
us
, Famine Stele 31,
empty, to come to an end.
> decay, ruin,
misery, the lack of something, emptiness.
US %\ X to Destroy, to do away some-
7T _ /!' thing.
us %\ p V , to saw; Copt, cnreice, &ice.
something sawn off,
' sawdust, scrapings.
US-t
usaf(usf)
1 ^'^" I 9^< I2 > the amulet
1 ' of the sceptre.
\\
. ia, 115,
Jour. As. 1908, 486, to lose,
' to lack ; Copt. OTCJUCq.
usam (usm) ^^Ji^^, Rev- ",
134, 1 60, 172, crushed, broken.
USar ^K fy J\ \ W>, Rev. 13,8, strong
'-"IPS-
Usar, User
man
Pierret, Inscrip. II, 130, A.Z. 1879, I2 &> Berg.
I, 6, late forms of the name of Osiris.
USah
, to advance.
, Rev.
lo III
usakh-t (uskh-t) ^> ft ** C~D , Rev.
13, 30, hall; plur. y^ '
14, 13, asylums, refuges.
USash. VitA C =i , Rev. 14, 22, hall; see
J\ Rev.
usaten (usten)
O
*
|D 3| I Q-& , to enlarge
Usaau
; Copt, cnreceum.
B.D. i44c(Saite),
a goddess.
USeb %> P J, to heap up.
\ , Peasant 257, B. 2, 107,
to be lazy, idle, slothful ; Copt.
I I
, laziness, supineness, sloth, idle-
ness, sluggishness, ^\ I
Anastasi VII, 12, i, Sallier II, 14, 9.
usfu
B 2, 109,
usfa
3
usfau
of the same.
usem
usen
useni
user
(=0)
MS, Peasant 284,
?> , lazy man.
, a kind of marsh bird.
A M?i i , snarers
, bowels, intestines,
s-
, to make water.
, a title of the Ram-god.
Rec. 3r, 165, ~j |1 L_fl, "j H, ~j, to be strong,
to be mighty, to be rich ; ] I
rich in houses.
user "i p '
IV, 972, strong one,
i.e., oppressor.
M 3
u
[ 182 ]
U
userit
, Rec. s, 90,
, mighty woman, goddess, U. 229,
a wealthy woman, Metternich Stele 55 ; plur.
I r".. strength, power, might, a strong thing,
riches 1 1 I fl 4| 1 1 Amen. 9, 6).
ones, powers, strong beings.
User %f]<=>-f % Rec - 3, 198, the
.if I I SJJ' god of strength.
User ~f < > $ Ombos I, i, 186-188, one
of the 14 kau of Ra.
User-ti ~f p ^~~^ ^ tj J, a god.
Userit ^1 " ', U. 229, a goddess of
O >V H
B.D. 41 (Saite), a lake
ci ' in Sekhet-Aaru.
110,42,
User-t '
Userit "Hi
Q I "i (1 <=:> T) Nesi-Amsu 30, 9, a go
OCT II a o(0V ofSekhet-
User-Ba jPJ^Jsfl *%*$' RD -
65, 4, a title of Ra and of Osiris.
User - baiu - f - em - Uatch - ur "i
oddess
Aaru.
i i i
^ *-=
3r /=
IV, 63, a warrior-god.
User-Ra
-^" V ", Denderah
7J
j
I
Tuat VI a name of a
standard in the Tuat.
User-ha-t "j P ^ ^ J, " strong heart,"
the name of a god.
-j
the jackal-headed stakes to which tl>e damned
were tied in the Tuat.
^ f^^ the sacred barge of Amen-Ra at
~^|M>' Thebes.
User-t (?) Geb
user-t ||i ? p | , | | ? Y?' apart
of the head or neck; plur. "lip.
I IIP
user ^\ I] <o %> ^T-^ , %\
I P ^^, "f P '"^"'e , "i P Sl5, to steer, rudder,
steering pole, oar, paddle; plur.
i i i
Copt, cnrocp, &ocep.
USeru "l P %>, rowers, IV, 305.
user-t ~f c
II I d
USer-t ~f P ^ > (1 , flame, fire,
d t?
userti
U. 423, T. 242, a kind
of sceptre.
o \\
, u l8 ' two
leathern objects.
IJ.
to cut in pieces, to cut through, to shave, to
destroy.
useh (2 R 8 (1 , to destroy by fire.
-A
\ , to be wide or spacious, wide,
to be in a spacious place, to be spread out, to
be empty, vacant ; Copt. OTfCOOjC ; Q |1
JJ 1\ <$. [I ^^^ s^S ^^^ ^JT I , empty is
the throne in the boat of millions of years;
I *^\ I | (I , made spacious.
USekb.-t , O, , \7 JUi width,
o cr^i U
breadth; (2 fl ^^^^ the width of his
I ^t7 i \\ two arms.
Usekh[-t]-ast-ankh[-t]-em-snef
derah I, 30, Ombos II, 2, 134, a lion-god and
lioness-goddess.
Usekh-nemmat
B.I). 135, II, a god of Anu and one
of the 42 assessors of Osiris.
V7
Usekh-her
B.D. 28, 5, a title of Ra.
u
[183]
U
Usekh-t
uraeus-goddess.
usekh-t
% R
JTI
I O I
usekh-t asq
waiting room.
usekh-t Asar
usekh-t en bunr
<f
1 ' ^, outside hall.
usekh-t ent Maati
Herusatef Stele 7,
'
, hall, any large chamber.
id J- .A ,
J
O
of
tomb.
1\
OQ
LE
j hall of the two gods of Truth, or the
1 1 ' Judgment Hall of Osiris.
usekh-t gp| ftvV&rff ii the ha U
of the people in a temple, the outer court.
usekh-t hebit
festival hall.
usekh-t hetep 3
\f *a D
^| the hall in the tomb in which the offerings
':' were presented, and the offering itself.
Usekh-t Sekh-t Aanru e p
rv *tn
fl < , hall of the Fields
of Reeds (the Elysian Fields).
Usekh-t Set
[, the hall of
a temple in which the Set Festival was cele-
brated.
Usekh-t Shu
sCl
Shu," a name of the sky, or of the space between
the earth and the sky.
Usekh-t Geb c?R 1k II i
I c, \\oCi .Xr'Ji
" hall of Geb," a name of the earth.
usekh *^\ I , a wide-mouthed vessel.
, a broad flat-bottomed boat ;
plur.
i , Koller Pap. 3, 6.
usekh
| , collar, pectoral, breast ornament ;
\\
> Rec. 4 , 26.
usekh-ti "
_j
usekh ^K "", A.Z. 1908, 15, the amulet
of the collar or pectoral ; ^K I ~~ | , pectoral
of mother of emerald; fJW ^^^~ V\ , of various
I I I _EESs-
kp-k
Ommn, in gold; \ fwT|,
_n*^ A
in silver; Ifci* M J ^"Y <>> in lapis lazuli ;
tcham metal.
usekh-en-bak % R ~ H
ri \ J$
A.Z. 1908, 1 8, the "hawk-collar" amulet.
usekh-en-Mut
A.Z. 1908, 1 8, "collar of Milt," the name of an
amulet.
usekh-en-Nebti %>[]<ww^ : ^ 7 ^2,
A.Z. 1908, 18, "collar of Uatchit and Nekhebit,"
the name of an amulet.
usekh-en-Khens %> fl -ww^ ^ , A.Z.
1908, 18, the collar of Khensu, an amulet.
usekh-en-tchet \ II ^Aw^ ^ , A.Z.
1908, 18, "collar of eternity," the name of an
amulet.
usekh % P |, B.D. 172, 23, to plate
with metal ; 8 <j ^\ I V | '
thy limbs are plated with gold.
usekh %, p (?) Rec. 31, 1 70
usesh
usesh-t ^\ l u ^i.haii =
M 4
u
usesh
usesh
water, to evacuate; later form,
[184]
U
, collar, necklace.
fO, to make
00 1 1 1
%
usesh-t %nn< a, u. 159, T. 344,
(0
i u i ...... "^ Rec. 29, iso,
/WN/VAA Ml
AA/VWV I 1 I
i ^ i
i \v i
i vv / ^ Hh. 372, urine, evacuation, excre-
i i T ment in general.
, tO CUt Off.
ussha
ust-t
Stele 31, roll, letter, document, despatch ; plur.
: , Berl.
USta p, - , to tow, to drag, to draw.
usten
o
e
_A, Israel Stele 12,
, Edict 23,
to walk with long steps, to stride, to step out ;
'Copt.
J\
usten re
usten ret
long strides, i.e., boldly.
ustenu %, H ^
_ZT I &$$^
256, a kind of officer.
usten
Usten
Usten
ape-god.
=> , to .
| mouth wide.
^ I, to walk with
-' J
O
a spacious room.
i
a title of the Nile-god
and of his flood.
O @ .A
an
1075, 1189, to stride; Copt. OTOCeen.
Usten @ I
; Amen. 15, 10, 26,
5, 17, to walk with long strides, to stretch, to
extend.
Usten %> fl^S 1 , Ombos II, 2, 200, a lake-
god, a title of the Nile-god.
ustchefa ^|l ~1 ^ ^ "*, Gen.
Epist. 64, vainly (?)
i i i
^, Heruem-
heb 23, Rev. 1 1, 150, to be empty, to be decayed
or destroyed, or ruined, effaced (of an inscription),
bald, hairless, to fall out (of the hair), to lack ;
<$. -^^ v^ "i /& deprived, robbed ; Copt.
^ 1)21' cnrecy.
UShsh i K i -J;*L , to lack, to be deprived of.
USh ^ om i ss i on > space, interval, a sign
^ ' used in papyri to mark a lacuna.
USh ^ , nothing, emptiness.
ush ami >r\
one-armed, one-handed.
, \ if
USh up-t [^ \J (^, Rev. 13, 63, headless.
ush hat
ush-t
ush
^ Pap. 3023, 85, sense-
1 ' fess, stupid (?)
. 1900, 128, a hair orna-
ment.
n \\, darkness, night; Copt. OfOJH.
USh ^oa^, ^ ^, pelican (?)
USh ^\r-K-i-y=, Rec. 4, 1 2 1, to eat; var.
r^^TB, to make water.
P f^ 00 ^ to make
water.
urine, evacua-
tion.
ush
ushsh
ush-t
i u i
_ZT
USh " m , to play the harp.
ush
.ft B.D. 148, the herald
H 1 ofthe2ndArit. Caus. 1 1 @
, Amen. 26, 13,
' to cr ^ out> to P ra ' se > to a dore,
U
<5 e
ushush
usha
to masticate, to chew.
_
[ 185 ]
, to crush, to pound.
U
L-fl
usha ahu
! ' to fatten S eese or cattle.
jf^jl I , R.E. 6, 26, herdsman,
pasturer or fattener of cattle, or perhaps fattened
cattle; compare
ushau (?)
tened geese.
USha-t ^TiMl^ ' , a place where
_Z1 = == JaixS' i_ _i
birds or animals were fattened.
' IV 50^.1095.
1208, to babble, to revile, to abuse, to curse.
USha %TTT^T^ revilir| g s cursings,
Jr *m m MI' words of ill omen.
usha
^ , Hymn Darius 3,
.rts^M^l^ai^ftj 1
to pour out, to scatter, to spread, to rub into
powder.
usha-usha^
X
_
X
Anastasil, 26, i,
-II ' -
@ JVftI K^ Mil ^bx r , to beat, to beat flat,
_CE Jff& \i_Jl
to smash, to strike, to break into ; Copt.
usha-t %
Usha-t
derah II, zo, ,,,
<, Den-
t *'
Q one of the 36 Dekans ;
\\ * ' Gr. Ovtate.
Ushat-bakat e ^H ^ "^ U* , e
\ f^& I I, i~w-\ , Denderah II, 10,
71 S^ _j)\ S^
it I , Annales I,
84, one of the 36 Dekans ; Gr. Ov
ushauti
JT\\
m
\\ j i
usham
i ; see Shabti.
=e-
sacrificial
bucket.
Ushataspi
Hystaspes; Pers. ^ "<<" J:fff yff f^ ^, Beh. I, 4,
Babyl. | ^^| ^^ ^^ ^|^, Gr. 'Y<rT<r7r)/.
Ushati ^, 1(1)1^* ."^^ ll (| * , Tombs of
Seti I, Rameses IV ; see Usha-t.
<? AC?
usha
\\
I
i, to gnaw, to chew, to
L
bite, to masticate, to eat, what is eaten, food ;
worm at a tooth,
usha
412,
!?
of a
> (B (0 | (3
, I \\ I I , I \\ I V
Q?> , i " i , i v^ i _ i , a disease of the
mouth, itching of the mouth.
UShU @ n Q i dry, arid, desert, parched.
Ushur-ha-t
usheb ^
a, Rev. 14,14,
- I0 ' an
ibis-god.
M
\W
ushait
, darkness, night, sunset.
, night.
to answer, to make a defence; -cs>- \^ i ^ i I
fy^. *^
X g?>, to make an answer or an excuse;
* to answer at the right time ; Copt.
n ' oiruxyfi.
u
[ 186 ] U
USheb-t 1] X ^, Israel Stele 15,
~~) ^) Q 51
x^' Rec - 2i ' 79 'cLJVS'
Amen. 4, n, n, 18, v\i vv i 1 v\ Qi, answer,
deposition, statement, advocacy, speech in de-
fence of something, the subject under discussion.
ushbit ^
52, 1 7, answer, deposition.
ushebti %>oa S^H,
Jr J \\ J rrc-i J \\ J
see Shabti.
! Mar - Karn -
.
a wailing woman; plur. \ i v. i
i J \\ gfl J| I .
USheb %\ I-K-I I) ^7 i] ^7 the
_ZI Jl r-rc-i Jl
name of the 27th day of the month.
USheb %r-rc-i I! ^, T. 372, P. 607, %
71 J Zl /I
, U. 499, ^>oa fl^>^, M. 717,
, N. 709, to
eat, to consume, to feed on, to swallow.
usheb-t
O
P.gj
food, meals for the dead.
USheb %>oa 11 ^ Rec ; 26 ' "4, cakes,
_n J\ \ i i loaves of bread.
usheb-t
J^ edible grain or seeds,
III" medicaments, drugs.
U \\ 1
ushbit
Usheb
usheb ^>oa II "^ n u , \5c3a
Rec. 3, 49, vase, pot, vessel, cup.
, pearl beads.
XIII h
B.D. (Saite) I44E,
a fire-god.
J
usheb
usheb \
' _P J
usheb -usheb
1 V , to cut - to carve ' to
Jj A' engrave.
BJX II0 ' I6 ' to be
begotten (?)
oa
J O
ushem
C3SZ)
, Hh. 424
(a p
, Prisse Pap. 14, 8, to slay, to
UShem - 1 ^K I-K-I t\ , something
crushed or split, powdered substance.
Ushem- hat -kheftiu-nu-Ra r4n
Q ?CX Tuat I, goddess of the ist hour
III^TTi I I ' of the night.
Ushem- hat -kheftiu-s ^
il
*$ ^
I Vv I
j Tuat I, one of the 1 2
I ' guides of Af.
to mix together ;
' Copt, cnruxyjui.
ushem
ushem
measure, libation bucket (?)
ushem \^.^I,
Rec. 28, 166, the hair of a grain plant, beard of
grain.
ushen
to snare, to pluck
a bird.
ushnu
I,
I ,
netted birds, feathered fowl.
USher ^K 1 " D ^, Hh. 308, Rec. 26, 80,
/H , to be parched, to bedded
o
up (of pools of water), to be burnt up (of grass).
usher
c
, Tombos Stele 6,
to lack, to be empty, to be consumed, bare,
bald, destitute, helpless.
usher
, , Metternich
Stele 242, annihilation, emptiness, a term of
abuse.
usht
I QS, Jour. As. 1908, 268,
1^1, Rev. 13, 39; Copt.
cnruxyT.
p, Peasant 2 75,
;^| |f - Amen -
&, Rec. 26,5,
to beseech, to ask, to enquire after, to interro-
gate, to cross-examine, to greet, to salute, to
crush, to chop up, to split, to pound together. cry out to, to pray to ; Copt.
u
[ 187]
U
\ v
, Rec. 21, 98, crier.
Peasant 216, a
1 ' person addressed.
ushet-ti
ushetu
ushet ^
I Mil
ushet-t
(late form), to pray to, to suppli-
cate.
I U I ea
p. , sickly appearance (?)
*^ *^ ^3 fe^j
Uqet-neferu %> || ^M T TT, name of
a palace of Nefer-hetep.
s , Rec. 13, 26,
Nubian (adjective); compare Copt, etftocy.
Ug ^> ffl 1 1 , to be burned, to burn.
(3 *ft ft) A/VWV\
Ug, Uga
Edfu I, 78, a title of the Nile-god.
Uga-t ^\ S "^\ .o^-, Rechnungen 58,
n ^*, Rev. ii, 174, % ffi
ra
-
Rec. 30, 67, part of a boat; plur. TT
, Nav. Mythe 7, % ffi
i i i
22, 23, the eight pegs of the magical boat which
represented the four sons and the four grand-
sons of Horus.
uga
-B.M. 448,
Q.
ffi
name of a festival.
n "^ flfl X <$> I Amen> 23) I5 ' to eat> to
w -^. Hi ^21 1 ' chew and swallow.
uga, ugau
P - 775,
to chew and swallow ;
J
00 ..,-
r-^r-i '
^,P-774,
o
, P. 66 1, to eat,
" he does not swallow [it],
he spits [it] out."
Ugit ^\ ffl M ^ == |j, Peasant 253, some-
thing eaten, what has been chewed.
ugait
jawbone ; Copt. OTfOO(5"e, OTfOfTe, OTOZI.
uga ^ffl^DDO ;
X
., Amen. 3, 12,
u
to be weak, the helplessness of old
age.
ugaa ^ S ^ (j "^ ^ ^, pit, well,
pool, stream.
Ugap TT^ J^ l ^ X %S^j> Amen. 8, 6, to
overthrow, to sweep away ; Copt. OTTCJUX n,
ugam' ^
Jr
Thes. 1206, a kind of myrrh.
P.S.B. 10, 469, j^ j^J'j^J) to slit, to split
open, to stab, to gut a fish.
Ugep v\ Ai Agl } t o overthrow, to destroy ;
it D ^jiZ*7t
Copt. o-ruxTn,
ugem ^
S IV, 687, a kind
in' of grain (?)
to cut open, to gut a fish or an animal.
ffl
fish, or fish 'fillets (?)
, P. IIl6 B, 31, slit
uges ^ A 1 1 6>. . 8 eese which . have
!,
been drawn.
Ut ^\ 1 A Rev ' J 3' 37, other; Copt.
J? ' o-ce-r.
ut
ut
Rev - I2> 6 9> to g awa y j Co P f -
cmwf.
Rev. 5, 1 8, to order, to issue
commands.
<<;
Uti . \\ , to command.
Ut ^\ Q ^, to be called, to name.
utu
, a n official (?) crier (?)
u
[ 188 J
U
f~\
/ Q ffV -^
H ' V o* li^ 8 ' to l ' e u f ' to swat he, to wind
JJ -/? KJ J2*m
bandages round a dead body, to mummify, to
embalm ; Copt. OT.
o V Sl o III'
uti
an embalmed body ; plur.
Q *J swathings, mummy
\\ ' bandages.
o,
I
ut, utu, uti
balmer ; plur.
\ o
E\\
em-
Utiu IV
I
i , Rec. 27, 230.
Z. H
\\
, the four embalmers,
i.e., the four sons of Horus.
urn- ' JfQU . -"- y
case, cartonnage case; plur.
\\
I I
uti
c
UtU
O
Rev -
Rev. 12, 40,
i ' destruction.
& the Evil
$> ' One.
2, sepulture,
death.
Utu(P)
, L fl, B.D. 99, 30, a god who
,
\\
assisted in sailing the magical boat.
Utah @n^ 8^T$ (;<)L Pa P' 9. 2f> >
j-J _i_E^ A n s^\
'15W^$' ibid -' 3 -
var.
Utanu (?) O ft o , the name of a god.
O '
ut
ut
ut
ut
7
Utut
mm), tile, slab.
JJ \
, bronze.
, Rev. 14, 49, plants, vegetables:
' I<57) "
new (of leather).
^, Rev. 13, 15, 19, 14, 18,
: , Rev. 15, 17, green things, vege-
tables, papyrus shoots ; Copt. OTOTCnrGT.
Ut % Q \^[ ^ ^J, T. 311, a kind of
rv n wuv
plant (?) in (]-[[- ^
... fy Q !\ t\ o P
utlt 3 W ff,' .
grain, seed.
Utt
fV Q d f\ f ' <D
v\ v\ P
V / T-L' V '
_fl r UJ _7l ^ Q
, U. 216, yp,
LJ
^
F u)
; see
\\
, to beget,
& ci .
to produce; ^? %. ft . P- 6 9; s<
XT /T U i // o
, Rec. 29, 164, procreation.
utut
M. 464, v\ v\ , to beget
M "v |
UtU c jp fi I , Rev., males; Copt. g^OOTT.
Utt %\ " ?) ^'^' 1IO> l ^ e S o( ^ ^ g ene -
n ^ 5U ' ration in the Tuat.
Utt ^\ Q . j|, " begetter," a title of several
solar gods ; Q I -"-| , he begot himself;
e
fl V , he begot his own organs
of generation, Culte Divin 122.
Utti ^r=a,^"(j(|r=S,^, "beget-
ter," a name of Ra.
Utit ^| ft ' a title f Hatllor -
Utet-f-em-utcha
a god of one of the Dckans.
u
Utet-f-em- pet
[189]
U
*, Den-
derah II, 10, a lion-headed god, one of the 36
Dekans.
Utet-f-em-her ^fp^y "x* *,
a star.
Utet-neferuset ^
Ombos 2, 131, a goddess.
everlasting god of generation, or begetter of
eternity.
Utet-tef-f e ^ * the g d of the 2 9th
( <== ti) *^^ ' day of the month.
Utt "^\ Q ^> P- 68 . l6 7> 6 89, M. 196,
^// ^-^ v^^yN
321, N. 35, 838, the uraeus of Nekhebit.
Utti(?) ^ Q L L, P. 167, N. 841, the
_il Q'C^ V "c:^
two uraeus-goddesses (?)
Utu-Shu
, T. I83 ,
. 766, the two
NebtiofNenu, ^ fl
Jl
Utt @ Q Ol
o'v
Utau
e
1 DOO.
to heat, to burn,, to
boil up, to cook.
Tuat in,
-, tk ] a group of four gods with hidden
Jr I arms.
j] , B.D. 168.
i i -<s>-
Utau Asar
Utau-ta
uteb
_r
uteb ^ ^ II (+? | Rhind Pa P- 44, t<
1 J ^ vi
a group of
@ Sli I gods.
Jour. As. 1908, 275, ex-
cess ; Copt. o*rurr.&.
to sur-
vive (?)
= : bank of a river ; see
V ' utcheb.
uteb
A t^ f~\
Uten A w\, to make an offering,
o
AM
o
> di ar> offer -
i u _ii y*l P*l
ing ; Copt, cnrurrerr.
ffl i , a kind of tree.
A/WW S |
Q Ebers Pap. i
uten (?)
uten (?)
uten^
grease (?)
c
Anastasi I, 25, 3, to breach a wall, to bore
through ;
i, Rev. = Copt.
] , V,
O Q. & Jr O
utenu^x
Jl
, to be heavy,
a weight.
Uten
a name of the crown of the North.
Utenu ^g|g^> j^jkjk, N. 95 i,
a group of beings mentioned with the
Utens
nrrm
, Wort. 308, a stone.
some moist substance, en-
T trails (?)
utriu
used in painting.
, ochre
founded, cast ; Copt.
utekh
^1
utshi
uteth
Uteth
, Annales III, 109, n,
Tombos Stele 9, IV, 84, 767,
to move, to march.
anm , a kind of stone.
-
, P. 35 5> N. 1069, to seize.
uteth
T. 286, P. 37, 355, N. 1069, a
god (?) a form of Trioth.
(=0), to beget; later form,
o a
uth
=, Rev. 13, 95 -J {]!], ed.
Uthut \\~ 5 %^ =& , Tombos Stele 9,
~-2L ^ _Z2 o o o
IV, 84, fertile, prolific.
lift up, to bear up, to support, to raise, to wear,
to carry.
uthesu % s= n "1 1 M , those who lift
uthes
to be lifted up (in a bad sense), to be arrogant,
proud, pride.
Uthes ka '"j /& [_), nau g ht y> a rrogant,
il 3T i conceit, pride.
u
[ 190 ]
U
throne, diwan, seat, support; plur.
uthes-t %s=
support, prop, stay.
(3 f a
Uthesit > ", -fa ) * f=t, heaven,
height, a name of the sky and of the Sky-goddess.
Uthes TL J*n N. 976, a god, the son of
Uthesit
or goddess, heaven (?)
Uthesu ^\s=> [1% [, atitleofThoth.
Jl I Jr ik
UtheSU %^= H \^ , Tuat IV, Horus
as a supporter of the Utchat.
Uthes-ur
, M. 44, p T. 285,
N. 66, " Great Raiser," a title of Ra (?) ; plur.
S,,T. 248.
1 O
Uthes-neferu
1 A 1
ii o i
Uthesi-h.eb.ttJL ^ A2im
Buch. 45, the country of resurrection.
Ut ^Kcsa^ A , to dismiss ; Copt.
Uti ^cSijJIj.M. 54, N. no
=>, U. 438, T. 2 5 o :
the name of a sacred
boat of Ra.
\\
*W, \~ i to ' a >'> to P ut > to place> t s tj
X 21 Jl a
to thrust, to thrust out, to push, to throw, to
shoot out, to cast out, to emit a word or cry,
to dart out, to void (dung); ^Kc^^\L_=/l,
IV, 968.
o to thrust out the arm
I ' in hostility.
Ut
j B.D. 190, 6, shot
'
Ut-t Sau
I 77^, the ejacu-
lation of magical formulae or spells.
Ut qen ^> ^ ^T &, Thes. 1480,
X I A
T n '
^ ^1 I
violent man ; plur.
, i
utt
X, Peasant 206,
X
; see
uttutenuiu v\
shooters forth of water.
Ut
-er=-Nj ft.
O III D
. 36, 218, to shoot out
fire.
to burn.
Ut-aui j^ c ^ 3 (| = ^^. Rec - 3i, 13,
" fiery hands," the name of a god.
, -fV (V c-=*a
Ut V\c=>^__^, \j\ p ^__^ , to write, to
inscribe, to engrave, to draw up a list of "strong
names."
ut 1 , stele, tablet; see utch.
1 i irrnn
I , Rec 36, 78,
, see utchu,
utiu
embalmers ; see utiu.
utu, ut-t
utet
to decree, to order ; see utchu, T ^\ J .
utu T ^\ c-^=^ MS , commander, leader.
-' lyasil- 4
command, behest, decree, order.
II-
cerebrum, brain (?)
). 92, 4,
with stars.
Utit
Utu
, chamber.
Tuat X, a solar-god or
hour-god.
fc u
[191 ]
U
uteb
'Y\ C= , ^\ <^=^i 1 = , to turn, to turn round,
to change; Copt. CnflOT.&.
Uteb 1 ', furrow; plur. ^\c^s fl
( i \7 \> _ZT *s
Ci
o III
Utpu % <= 7f %O, U. 175, 184, vase.
utfa
u - ef j^^I'fe 7 ^' j^^T^ >Ship -
wreck 70, Peasant B. 2, 122, to delay; var.
, M. 454, 458,
uten
M. 449,
* i
to make an offering.
uten ?==> T ^K
' I offering, gift; plur.
i ,
o
*wwvi ii [111 " 11 * K^ AAA/WV
o eii 1 1 Jr-wvwJLi /wvwviliii' Jr o
L * * I V*^ A^A~V\ V> 11 J \*^ i-r
I n D n A i i i JT /vww\ D
P ^ y^ __|) ^ s
. N. 791 ; WWU\ AAAAAA I ^ I ^TP^ 1 IV, 748,
L ' lg ,
the evening offering.
uten-t
U. 42A, cake, cake offering.
uten-t 'Kwwv>?=
289, 625, M. 696, something offered, gift.
Uten ^K <=ss I/ -J- , altar.
<B ^w"J , Rec. 28, 181
2 7, 35, a shrine at Memphis.
uten-t (read teben-t)
ring, the ring of a balance.
, Reise
'
>P\ /wvw, t _fl ; to stretch out, to extend.
to breach
uten '
a wall, to bore, to penetrate.
Uten ^\ 1-^0 , to copy, to write.
Utennu ^ G * *k> ^\"^^ Jl.
<vwwv Ifi, an ape -god, "the copyist" of Thoth.
OS v.
Uten
Berg. I, 20, an ape-god,
(vy/ww jvj" a friend of the dead.
AAAAAA ft (^ ^^AA^'\ ft . (^ AMAAA ft [TnTH
-fi anm Ji o <2 A
>AAAAA ^P\ | J I , to be heavy.
mm
uten ^^ ^ I mm, weight;
^ , the great uten, a weight (?)
uten-a ^
onm
utensu
^ ^
3, 6 > J
uter
a
153,6, D
^ L.D. III, 65A,
' heavy-handed.
> , B.D. (Saite)
o
Diim. K.I. 70, a kind of stone.
, funerary vases.
K <^> 9 ^t I , a table or altar for
offerings ; Copt. OYUJTg,.
Uthu j^c=>|^QS N -963.
^ ^0, T. 331, P. 348,
, Rec. 31, 174, ^cr^ , Rec. 27, 217,
N. 970, \c^3 Il , the offerings of meat
and drink which were set on the altar.
Utekh , the god of embalming.
to give an order, to command, to decree ; com-
pare Heb.
utchtch \ , u. 54 6,
Hh. 547, to command.
%
, T
i
, command,
u
[ 192 ]
U
% <2.
order, decree, record, will, testament; plur. T
A Q
, to make de-
i i i'
% <= t =^
crees 'L7^
i i i
a , a decree in writing ;
proclamation ;
stablished by decree.
, law, statutory
PI
decree, edict of a Council; plur. j
U. 60 1, Decrets zj,
var. o
|i
T. 290, decree,
document.
utchteh-t
Utch tep ^ ^K j| , chief command.
A -Ji Lt I
i I , to command, to give an
Li I
order, to issue orders, to promulgate an edict.
Utch-metu *\ L Tuat IV, V, the god of
A TT
a persea tree in the Tuat of Seker.
Utch-metu-Asar Vl i. % f J^>
Tuat I, a term which precedes the boat of Af.
Utch-metu-Ra
o
o, Tuat I,
a term which precedes the boat of Af.
Utch-metu-khepera 1
Tuat I, a term which precedes the boat of Af.
Utch-metu-Tem \ I 1^ to' Tuat Ij
a term which precedes the boat of Af.
" fire-shooter," one of the 42 judges
in the hall of Osiris.
Utch-rekhit
I KD. 125, II, one of the 42 assessors of
! Osiris.
Utch-hetep
D
., N. 971
, B.M. 32, 473, a god of offerings.
T S A c^3 > memorial tablet or stone, landmark,
pillar, boundary stone, inscribed stele or tablet ;
utch en Aakhut-Aten | %Q ^^
f| Q a boundary stone of the capital of
^ ^ wg* , Amenhetep IV.
rial stone, or tablet, or building; Copt. OTO6IT.
Rec. 21 94, Y c~3, a tomb and its
garden, a memorial building.
utch
garland, crown, flower; plur. T @ vj, |
utch uauat
a plant.
a plant.
utch nuh
AA^^W
D (2
, a plant.
a plant.
utchi-t i o
, Rec. 30, 66.
part of a boat ; plur.
utch
fish ; plur.
A I I
Utch | Yr* .' un g uent > eye-paint.
ei JT\
utch
I I I
to go on an expedition, to make a journey, to
travel, to stray, to roam, to march.
u
[ 193 ]
U
utchi-t
A
,. Rec. 20, 42,
I ^ _ZMl LQ^' IheS ' I2l8> ex P edition > canv
paign by land or water, voyage, escape.
utchi-t ent nekht
t -flj victorious campaign.
utcha ra
speak firmly.
Utcha ha-t % A | "?> bold, fearless.
D
, strength
utchuiu
, Israel Stele 24,
cattle turned out to graze where they please.
, e
"^j^i to be healthy, to be
sound, to be safe, to be strong, to set in a fitting
order or condition, safe, sound, whole, intact,
healthy, strong, flourishing; I (1, life, strength,
I KZ I
health ! (added after the king's name) ; %> A ^
/~\
AWA*, Rec. 1 6, 56, salutations to you !; (
Rev. 12, 10, salutation, greeting; Copt.
OfOX.
Utcha % 1 "|\ % Jl ! , P^tective
JrJi, mjf Ul' strength.
Utcha ^1^^, I-V, 969, a safe man.
utcha-t
objects that bring strength and protection to
those who wear them; i ^\ ^-^, staff of P r -
& Jl tection.
utcha-t sa ^\ I ^b\ Q '
JfA J^ i i i
[giving] the fluid of life.
, amulets
ornament, pectoral, breast plate.
utcha -ba-f Jl ^ ^^_, a title of the
^ JA
high-priestess of Memphis.
Berg. II, 14, a form of
' the Sky-goddess Nut.
^,8.0.70,1, a god.
Nastasen Stele 64,
' temple, storehouse.
utcha sep
with good luck.
Utcha tet % | | c ^ a , firm-handed, to
JT & U Q |
act with decision.
Utcha
, N. 956, 1182, the god of
strength, son of Utcha and Utchat,
Utchat ^K
} i i
Utcha-ha-t
utcha-t
utcha % I
If M
9> r >
storehouse, warehouse, stable (?) the bet al-mal
of the Arabs; plur. ^c\ | , IV, 1144;
Q jj Vv tr-D -WWVA ; Amen. 4, i.
Utcha-t | * i ? lj 1 1 Rechnungen 41,
-PS' Q) _ 1 _^. i i ' A in' what remains '
the rest, arrears, remainder.
Utcha-t ji^ic, one of the 36 Dekans.
Rec. 13, 25, 14, 2, a constellation.
Utcha 2 i S *T^>O , the early dawn (?)
utchai (](], ^, ^ ^4^n,
Rev., to pay, payment.
-i*.
,V-
A'
to go, to go forth, to come, to betake oneself to
a place, to advance.
Utchai fi^^ MX, going forth.
utcha-t
A'
a journey.
u
[194]
utcha-t
e
Rec. 34, 190, one of the 12 Thoueris goddesses,
she presided over the month '" c '<^>.
i
, the southern
f
-. wj the eye of Horus, the eye of Ra, the
amulet of the solar eye, which gives the wearer
utcha-t shema
or left eye of Horus.
utcha -, u. 289, ~\, T. 282,
, Rec. 27,219,
T fl TL=J]
Rc^' R i '
strength ; plur. Q. h *|\ ' i , eyes.
tMi J^rvS | J
Utcha-t %> | Q ^S, "Eye," a name
of heaven, or the sky.
Utcha-t Q | <S\ ^z^ /$, the eye of
Heru-ur, and later of Horus and Ra. Anastasi I 2 s s
Utcha-t ^2P= -^ . the r 'g ht eye of the
J -La
Utcha-t ^p,
utchati ^K |
Rec. 32, 177,
^ ' Sky-god, i.e., the Sun.
the left eye of the Sky-god,
i.e., the Moon.
Q -5: ^=~. S\ S\ I
\\ *^ ^ El ^ ! '
. \\
JL J , Mar. Karn. 52, 5, to decide, to judge,
to pass sentence, to rectify ; Copt.
Utchaiu IH) Judges, judged ones.
Utcha P |, to balance;
117,3.
^=^5^ =^'^5 : the two eyes of the Sky-god,
TCs TCs' e^T ^- SI /.., the Sun and Moon.
Utchait ^ | ^^^, B.D. I4 , 6,
the goddess of the eye of Horus.
Utchait
, the goddess of the moon.
Utchat
11, Tuat XII,
Sii'^
I
!.
a
a
one of 1 2 air-goddesses of the dawn who assisted
in towing the boat of Af.
utcha-t aakhut
j, the eye of the Light-god.
Utcha-t meh-t ^ ==5 the northern or
ci ^~*^
right eye of Horus.
Utchat -Sekhmit ^^j), B.D.
164, 9, a form of Mut (?)
Utchat-Shu-em-pet-em-ari-t-set
decision, judgment.
uteha-t^^j, v^sa-
a woman who has been put away or repudiated,
outcast.
utcha ah-t -4- | "^v | c ' ! , to define
the bounds of estates and to settle their limits.
, P. 264, 313,
' IV ' II0 7'
, N. 1374,
Rec. 31, 163,
to weigh words, to try cases, to judge ;
5(1 i , in the place of judgment, i.e., in court.
u
Utcha-ra ^^l^^^^, Anastasi I,
24, i, decision, judicial sentence.
utcha rut
(var. <z> (j (1 o ) , Peasant
utcha hatu H^j
utcha senu sen
[ 195 ] U
utcheb^ !\>,U.43,'T U=,M. 194,
t
I,
to judge hearts
' or dispositions.
o
Peasant 234, to judge between two
rivals.
utcha senemm IE
B.D.i 9, 10 (variant of IEJ
PN-0-
111
to decide
a case.
, to cut, to cleave, to split;
f , to cut off the head.
75 '
utchaiu
utcha
1 w i ^A j execu-
-/) J>1 i ' tioners.
5
! , tremblers (?)
IE ( II
Utcha IE ^K, a kind of sceptre (Lacau).
Utcha -4-?J>w,h I )en derah IV, 61, a hawk-
ptqWoa headed warrior-god.
Utcha IE. Jj , A.Z. 1910, 17, a god.
-aab.t
i-aab-t
f\ 1=^ ^^
v r fl db$r
-Zl \ l/N ^1
the protector of the egg laid by E ffi
Utcha -fent(?)
I, 45, a god who dwelt in
Utcha -mestcher(?) IE.
, B.D.G. 814, the god of C
utchai-t IE M Q , a fruit.
utcha
utcheb^ B
, Mar. Aby.
, M. 720,
, to turn round,
to go back or about, to change the direction, to
change, to bend down (of the top of a tree,
N. 27) ; Copt.
a
1J77-W
any ground by the side of a canal or stream ;
plur.
y\> s ^ ^
rv \^[, fields which have
been planted ; Copt. OlfCOX 6.
riparian culti-
I ' valors.
utcheb-t
utcheb
A \ *a _
I, 26, 37, something paid in to a temple,
L n s ^ |
I , a heap of offerings.
i I
carpet, floor
covering.
utcheb
utcheb-ti
- ,y XN )> P-S.B.A. 1884,187,
Sphinx 16, 182, a wrong reading (?) ; see under
sem. ,
Utchbes ^ J H ^, to be green.
utchef
A
III'
to tarry, to delay.
utchef-t %
utchfa-t
d, a bird.
i i
Utchen.
, Gen. Epist. 68, a disease.
, Peasant 145,
D\> I , <W X
flood, stream.
^'IM'IMT*'*
D 7) 1 _Q A 1 A 1 I
evacuate, to smelt ; Copt.
pour out, to
N 2
u
[196]
utcheh
an offering by fire, to apply fire to a metal, i.e.,
to smelt, to sparkle (of precious stones).
,
' ^
, altar,
table of offerings.
utcheh
O , altar vessel ;
IV, 1150,
utcheh
P. 602, N. 803
utcheh
jp, T. 360,
, Thes. 1281,
Utcht (2 ^ A , to walk, to go on.
[197]
J B
b J = Heb. 1.
b j | , abode, place ; see 1 ^{\ .
b J | \^[, Rev. 12, 113, plant, bush; see
b(bu)
, people; see
B (Bu?) J | ^, B.M. 32, 383, a fiend
in the Tuat, demon, devil in general.
B 1 >5_-J , Nav. Mythe, I 4gV , the name
-J ^& MA
which Set assumed when he took the form of
a hissing serpent, H3 fD T
have a soul ; "! , N. 9 86,
,N. 17
| (^ , Rec. 33, 30, endowed with soul.
, u. 159,
J
ba i^fc , heart-soul ;
^, B.D. 180, 10, soul, spirit, and body;
P , B.D. 91, 4, soul, spirit, and
LA I I
shadow; ^J LJ ^f |, B.D. 183, 35, body,
... -9 I > -*<r-~, "ll^CN J [="!
double, and spirit; i*^^<;i>^^ S^\ T)
j B.D. 169, 3, thy soul is in heaven,
thy body is under ground.
*9 I /I ~~)f
ba aper 4,"^* a A , a soul equipped
Vj _/A <Z^> hm
with amulets, spells, etc.
bam mitu ^' !
O _S^ I
, dead, i.e.,
I
ft ft , per-
damned, souls.
baiu menkhu 6 6
fected souls, i.e., the beatified.
ba en nub a^sai'*' "", B.D. 89, 12,
" soul of gold," i.e., an amulet. ,.
Ba
T. 319, .Jr, T. 202, Rec. 27, 228, soul;
V j/], Jour. As. 1908, 303, "^ (](] ^^, the
heart-soul, might, power, strength, courage ;
f> O
^, B.D. (Saite) 163,
T. 349, M. 596, 722, N. 657, 719, 1202, 1328,
the Soul-god; plur. "^^ ] '^^
Rec. 30, 67, divine soul-gods;
AJ\
O
iTf jy*$D '' the
Horapollo; i^, 1 A a beatified soul ;
Wcstcar 7, 25, a damned soul;
P- '63, ^ fl, N. 854.
ai f
(j ,
I come out as Ru."
Bait "i^ Q , J i
, Hh. 455,
^il -/-I ri'v^ i I
the Soul-goddess.
Baiti i 1 ^^ (<^^ , the two divine souls,
U. 159, T. 130, P. 648, 720, ^=^^ 5$^'
747, <^-< c ^,^^, U. 569, P. 572,
the two souls in
\\ Jj 1 the two Thafui.
N 3
J
B
[198]
Baiti
Baiti
\\
Tuat I, the two
' Soul-goddesses.
; see Rehti,
\\
Ba-aab-t
P. 670, N. 1272,
of the East; plur.
I
, the Soul-god
Bait-aabt
iT
. Baiu-aabtiu
the Soul-goddess of the
East.
! 4 fl ^\ $ !
!TJ m$!'
B.D. 109 : (i) the gods who sang at dawn and
turned into apes when the sun had risen ; (2) the
three gods Heru-aakhuti, the Calf of Khera and
the Morning Star.
illik
, the souls dwelling in the gods.
Baiu-amiu-neteru
Baiu-amiu-she-Neserser
, Tuat VIII,
a group of nine gods.
Baiu-amiu-Tuat Iji
the souls dwelling in the Tuat.
Ba - ami - tester - f =\y
^^^ i ^Sf <=:> N. 657, the soul dwelling in his
i i\ i -ZT ^ ' redness.
Ba-Ament ^,'i^^ fl >WWA P^^O. B.D.
1 68, the soul of Ament that fed the dead ; plur.
I,
i i i
Baiu-Amentm
Thes. 59, B.D. 108, 15, 16, Tern, Sebek, and
Hathor.
Baiu-Ament
Ml III 1
, Tuat IX,
I, B.D. 115, 10,
the gods who towed the serpent-boat Khepri.
Baiu-Anu ^
_/ AA^
Ra, Shu, and Tefnut.
Ba-aa
" great soul," i.e., Af,
the night Sun-god.
J
j=) c
Ba-ankh i^^J^-Y- , N. 1252,
Nesi-Amsu 25, 23, "living soul," a title of
Osiris of Tet.
Ba-ankh
, a soul that has
renewed its existence in heaven ; plur.
Ba-Ashem
^rvcn
the soul of the divine image.
f , M. 785,
Ba-irqai <^(]l| ^
B.D. 165, 8 (Saite), a title of Amen.
Ba-utet-aru
^
1=2)
Q of!
1 J
I )en-
derah IV, 79, a bull-god of generation.
D
Ba-Pu
, a hawk-god.
i I D
Baiu-Pe (Pu)
P. 471, B.D. 112, 13, Horus, Mesta, and Hapi.
Baiu-periu
, B.D. 168,
the souls who open the mouths of the dead,
i.e., perform the ceremonies that effect their
resurrection .
Bafermit (?)
> Tat v, one of
the eight fire-gods who burn up the dead in the
Tuat of Seker.
\\
] = Hnr\
i
Ba - merti
Plutarch, De Iside, 12.
Ba-en-Shu
'soul of Shu," a name for the wind.
|o. A./. 1867,
Ba-t nefer-t
a title of Hathor.
Ba-Nekhen
Nekhen," a jackal-god.
Baiu-Nekhen
the '' soul of
,
,
P. 471, M. 537, 804, B.D. 113, ii.
the souls of Nekhen, i.e., Horus, Tuamutef, ami
Qebhsenuf, B.D. 113.
Ba-Ra
, Tomb of Seti I,
one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 5).
142, 76, a name of Osiris.
J
B
[199]
B
Baat-erpit
D ,
174,
, N. 109,
o\\!
B.D. 142, 14, Osiris as the soul
of Isis and Nephthys.
Ba-heri-ab-baui-f
a
6
., "soul dwelling in his two souls," a title of
Osiris.
Ba-khati
O o
A, '>S* ij(J, Tuat III, a
\_/ __/_l ^
goddess associated with Horus.
Ba-kha-t-Ra
B.D. 140, 6, 7, a form of Ra.
Baiu-Khemenu
B.D. 114, the souls of Hermopolis.
Baiu-khenu
,
- I AAA/W\ _/l
59, the gods of the ist day of the month.
Baiut-s-amiu-heh ^L. P T ^ J) .
Ombos 2,' 132, a goddess.
Ba-Sheps "3^ JS [1, B.D. 142, 19, "holy
soul," a title of Osiris.
Baiu-shetau
, ^ ,. '" , Tuat III, the "secret, i.e., invisible,
==' souls," a class of beings in the Tuat.
Tuat I, an ape-god.
Baiu-ta ,, 1^ !
the souls of the earth.
Ba-tau
, B.D. 168, Tuat VII,
i i I
, P.S.B. 27, 186,
A.Z. 1907, 98, a very ancient god : in late times
Cynopolis was a centre of his cult.
Ba-Tathenn
soul of the Earth-god Tathenn.
Bau-tef-f
, Tuat VII,
B.D. 142, 20, a
title of Osiris.
," holy soul,"
Ba-tcheser
a form of Osiris.
Ba -i-^tD,, Tuat III, the soul of the god
Af which was swallowed by the Earth-god.
J
, the Ram-god, god of virility and
generation. The worship of the Ram of Mendes
was founded in that city in the Ilnd dynasty.
The Ram-god, ^, in Tuat XI was a god of
offerins.
i ci /
- . the
t -www jf
Ram-god of Tet and Hensu.
Baiu ^3^3^]}, Berg. 66, the
soul-gods of Tet.
Rec. 8, 199, a ram-headed god.
17, 17 (Nebseni), the soul dwelling in Shu.
B.D. 17, 1 8 (Nebseni), the soul dwelling in
Tefnut.
Ba-ari
Ba-utcha-hau-f
a ram-headed god.
a ram-headed
god.
Ba-Baiu
, p ap . Mut-hetep 5,-2o,
" soul of souls," a title of Osiris.
Ba-pefl 3jxiL1, Denderah IV, 84,
a ram-headed god of the 8th hour of the night.
Baui-f-amui-Tet ^ ^ ft ft
B.D. IT, 17, 1 8 (Nebseni), the
^ ' souls of Ra and Osiris.
Ba-em-uar-ur(?) ^J^l^
pi T_ Mar. Aby. I, 44, a god of Ahydos, a form
of Osiris.
Ba-en-Asar , B.D.
17, in, the soul of Osiris, one of the tetrad of
divine souls that dwelt in Tet.
Ba-en-Ra ^-l Jj WWVQ Jj,B.D. 17, 17
(Nebseni), the soul of Ra, one of the tetrad of
divine souls that dwelt in Tet.
Ba-en-heh *, ^TJ /wwv X o , Pap. Ani
1 9> 3> " everlasting soul," a title of Osiris.
N 4
J
[ 200 ]
B
J
Ba-en-Shu
' soui of
Shu, one of the tetrad of divine souls that dwelt
in Tet.
Ba-en-Geb . ^J. ^ ' i ' , soul of Geb,
O /T7S I I
one of the tetrad of divine souls that dwelt in Tet.
Ba-neb-Tet-t
f
Ba-neteru ^ ^ ^ a ram -g d "^
Ba-heka
Rec - 8 - '99, a
ram-god.
- Ber & n ' 5 =
, a form of Osiris.
ba ... '^S j, ram, sheep ; Gr. /3y, ovis longipes.
5, an estate of
Methen.
derah, one of the 36 Dekans.
- , one of the 36 Dekans; Gr. B1OY.
Baiu-ankhiu "i^ '?*', Thes. 133,
JTlll I III'
the 36 Dekans.
ba-t O, illumination, light, splendour.
with === N - 6 7i, to pay
homage (?)
see
ba (baba)
o
, to wonder, to admire ;
ba-t
Rev> '3. 28 > quality, charac-
teristic.
ba fc
liturgy, document; plur
, book, papyrus roll, service,
O 1
Rec. 32, 178.
bai ab
^^^ the ram of Mendes, a
ii Q ' form of Osiris.
Ba-neb-Tet-ankh-en-Ra ^-l KZ^
^ Cairo Pap. Ill, 4, the soul
, I ' of Osiris, the life of Ra.
\\ i i i
^, Rev. ii, 129,
^^:, Rev. ii, 136,
k.
bearer of a message =
baiu-ra >^^ '^i Rev - 2 > 35 1 > book;
plur. < ?CX ^ .
U
X @
Ba-sheft-ha-t ^-^-> ^^=^, a god
V)W<=> MI o
composed of four ram-gods, i.e., the souls of Ra,
Osiris, Shu, and Khnemu.
ri B.D. 163, 14, the Leopard-
^' god.
ba J tefc Qs, T. i 44 , fe,, ?), U. 472,
P. 204, N. 548, J ft "^ ^p, P. 169,
127,
:. 30, 1 86,
Rec. 36, 215, leopard skin, a skin garment ; plur.
Rec. 36, 215.
Baba J
Leopard-god.
, B.I). 17, 44
40, J
|, JJ^- ^J jf). first-born son of
Osiris, who took the form of a typhonic animal ;
he presided over the phallus, and devoured the
dead; Gr. ttcptev, Reftwi-a (Plutarch, De Iside,
62).
Babai J^^^^(jy,the
^1 -/-I rt^S. J\ _ffi<s. 1 1 lU
eldest son of Osiris.
ba J M^ . , to mock, to sneer, to scorn.
J
B
[201 ]
B
J
J
S fl, 3j (|(| ^j, Rev. ii, 130, to plough,
to dig, to hew stone, to break through, to force
a way, to hack, to mince, to cut up.
dig out foundations for a house.
baba J ^ ^ J
J
I , to work a plough or some other
digging tool, to wield a battleaxe in fight, to lay
about one with weapons.
baba JJ^J
bait J
a cutting, hacking.
J
bai
, to use force.
, Amen. 10, 2,
, in the phrase
, B.D. 172, 36
^ w * field labourer,
t J]' ploughman.
babaiu
workmen, ploughmen, field labourers.
ba-.
workers in mud,
brickmakers (?)
ba(baba)
O
in the earth, den, cavern, cave ; plur. i^^avx ,
sepulchres, tombs.
*" ""V o
N , Rec. 27, 221,
ground, earth, cavern (?)
baba
e s
\> ,.,,
, Ihes. 1200,
, Israel Stele 57, meadow land.
ba-t J
baiu(?)
tomb ; perhaps =
rP3., house.
holes in the
MI' ground, caves.
baba
p
, U. 312,
JVkJ
*& Ji _tE\S-^il
o,
, cave,
cavern, den, lair of an animal, abode in the
earth, hole in the ground ; Copt. &.H.&. ; plur.
baut
J
o
T ,
i,Leyd. Pap. 13,4,
Rev., household servants,
MI' house-dwellers.
ba-t , Rec. 27, 86, honey (?)
ba
? ) matter
, U. 543, 544, some
substance (white Y j.
ba-t
*
\\
D' 1 ?") ' kohlstick, or "needle," an
instrument for applying eye paint to the eyelids.
ba-t \| i^^^fSj^, U. 159, fruit of some kind;
see
baba-t
T. I30A, fruit of some kind.
a kind of grain or seed.
baba-t
baj
baj
ba-t
, a kind of grain.
si
a grain measure =
4 hen.
a measure
contents half a hen.
, T. 78,
o
, P. 615,
. 201, N. 610,
,T. 331, M. 232, N. 621,
o, M. 783, N. 1142,
J
B
Peasant 14,
[ 202 ] B J
bai J 1^ (j (j J , a digging tool.
11* Jl 1/fP, J^^ 1 _Q i i r " JS& 1 1 1
bush, thicket, branch, undergrowth ; Copt. &U).
baba fjy , . \S[, plant, plants, herbs ;
see
l , D T
I and \
I D i
paved walk, path ; see 1 (1
baba-t J
3=1 Berl. 6910 stream,
\> I source of a river.
baba , drink, liquid ; see beb.
baba-t
, pectoral.
babaa
o 1 r]'"\ /~>
, necklace of beads, pectoral ; see 1 1 )M, .
**& ooo
baaa J
' ^
^ H, canal, stream; Copt. .&.O.
baaa
a moist substance of
' some kind, honey (?)
baaa J ^s^. (1 ^|\ \X , bands, cords, palm-
fibre, tendrils of a plant or tree (?)
baaa-t
ill, Rec. 1 8, 183, a cake, loaf,
food
baau
Baaur
Baabu
Q? , evil word, curse.
, Baal; Heb. hv~2..
of the
breast.
\l\, wells, pools; Heb. nilNS,.
^J^~1^'J
*K\ * (1(1 ^J-T*-, Harris Pap. 500, 2, 4, clubs,
maces, Sudan cudgels, pdlm sticks ; Copt.
, a form of Osiris and Ra.
bai
-^
Rec. 23, 198, a
priestly title.
baui "i^ ^ (JO f^ ' , B.D.G. 214, the two
nobles, i.e., Horus and Uatchit of Pe-Tep (Buto).
bai
bai-t
boat.
Q, mantis.
B.D. Nav.
76, i.
Babait (?)
Hh. 468 ; var. J J
bai-ut J|
bai-arq
bain-t ^fe^
'
1 marvels,
l' wonders.
A.Z. 1877, 32, mat
.covering.
O Q Rev. 14, 1 1, harp;
^^' Copt. &omi.
bain "fe^ (JO ' ^, Jour. As. 1908, 287,
Ji 1 lc^^=,J^S "
wretched, miserable ; Copt.
bairi J^^2
rv r\ r\ r\
c, Rev. 13, 59,
I
\\
, basket-shaped boat ; plur.
J
\\
=i l i lit
; Copt. .S.i.pl, Gr. (idpit.
\\
=> i i i i
bairi "r^ l\l\<=> (1(1^-, Rev. n, 174,
rr> (j -rTy, basket; plur. 1
i i vi -d)
\\ AflxTr Rev - l6 ' 99; Copt. &lp,
^^H m'
... n -\/<} -a. \\
bairrm J^^ ^^_^ | _ ^ (
Koller Pap. 1, 3, 4, a kind of wood used in
making chariots.
, house; Heb. rPl.
J
[ 203 ]
J
baiti
Egypt; Gr. BT,,(?)
bau
Bau J
Bakh.au,
baun (?)
Bautcha
60, a warrior-god.
Babau (?)
ba-ba
\\
, king of Lower
, boat.
, U. 565; see
, to bay (of a dog).
, Denderah IV,
14, 175)
i] "^ %x 1)
J JT Jm J
to
111' fly.
babaga J *^* I ^^* si&v ^ ssSv^^'
Mar. Aby. I, 8, 97, to scrutinize, to examine
carefully.
Baba, Babi J ^ J |j , u. 532,
II dl], U. 644; see Baba.
*a ii
Baabi J
son of Osiris.
J flfl J ,
*fj 1 1 V I
the eldest
6ro, 644, J%*^J^^^' Hh. 446;
see Baba.
Babuu J%
in the Tuat ; see Babua
Babua J ^ J ^ (] , p. 6o 4 ,
a god
-4 Jl *3 _U 1
with a red ear and dappled haunches;
pa r yr\ n
a name of Set (?)
_ Rec. 14, 21, herd
n ' of cattle.
ban
ban-t
a pair of breasts.
A.
banban
ban
O
, breast,
/ Q ?'
to
/ -i
' . ' iu uvernow,
CO ' D D A ' to flood.
, Rev. n, 138, 12, 15,
Rev. 13, 26, bad, evil, enemy.
i, Rec. 5, 90, date
palm ; see bnr ; Copt.
n
ic; see J
O, mosaic
^JJ ( nrnn
, Rev. 14, 34, pill, bolus.
o
\\
, chest,
harp (?)
ban
bann-t
bann j]
J i/iT*. jm> \\
Banaathana
Mar. Aby. II, 50, a Semitic proper name.
Ban-Anta ^ "" ~~* ] (] T) } ^,
JJT I I I AAAAAA U 1 (il\ I Pi
Alt. K. 343, a Semitic name of a man.
>9 AAAAAA f\ fv
banpi fe^ (1(1 ;, Rev. ii, 141, 12,
1 8. iron ; Copt, fieitine.
,wwv^ A
I I I I I I
_
Bant-Ant
, Alt. K.
Q" '-^T) - _/1
i i i ^ i i i <
of a woman ; compare
*& I /WSAAA
bant i 1 ^ <=
to bind, swathings.
banti[t]
, L.D. Ill, 172, a Semitic name
, , a vegetable garden.
Bar
JA~ ill'
bar (bal) 1<e^ ^ ^
Rev. 12, 31, Baal :,Heb.
'
v. 13, i,
Rev. 13, 33, greatness of eye, i.e., pride :
Copt.
_
i (?
bar
IV, 783, well ; Heb.
barra
Barast
title of Bast (?)
bari "
swallow ; compare
a kind of
cake.
, a name or
, Rev. 13, 4 , to
n
J
\\
n
' J
, Rec. 17, 147, a fish, mullet (?)
plur. J
\\
J
[ 204 J
B
J
bari an J
mullet (a Tanis fish).
bari
\\
, spotted
J
J
V\
11
J
' boat) sllip '
bari <<%^ ^^ (1(1 (^9, R ev . 12, 17,
r Rev. 12, 30, chariot;
Copt, fiepe&e.
barit j] "^ ' > Q(] , otim. H.I.
^ J \ 11 vrf*
I, 15, 30, cage of wickerwork.
bari J W ' '"^M" 5 "*", J
cypress wood (?)
barbar
Rev. 13, 20, grain; Copt.
barbar -t Q , Rev. 5, 88, the
knob of the crown of the South, grain, seed,
berry, any rounded thing ; compare Copt.
baraka J
28, 29, "fe^
^ J I I
in homage ; compare Heb. T^i
> U ) Dum . H .i. I,
to bow the knee
bareka
J
' , Thes. n 99 ,
< i in r i i j 1 1
\\ -j t j| | gift, present, tribute ; compare
~p > | |J|' Heb. n3^jlin Gen. xxxiii, n.
barekata
a 1]
*>
~\ r\ /AAAAA n
\ II r^AAAA
WSJ,
pool, pond, lake ;
Barkatathua
r\ -si , s^
Jp I ( C\ >r\ -7J
o ( J^ Itt yl
B.D. 162, 7, a name of the
body of Ra in Anu.
barga
\\
barbar , O, Rec. 16,
139, to soak, to macerate, to boil; Copt.
fi.epfi.ep.
S^|)^*,
"7L J2. X
S ^x m -^^ , to be in want, empty, destitute.
barga
Rev. n, 180, to empty (?) lay waste;
Copt. fi.oXfi.A".
barbas^ u ^^=o=, a P ot ' \ ess< ?
Jj <==> i _n of some kind.
Barhm
\\
J
illumine, to give light ; compare Heb.
Arab. -(^ .
w/-
bargta ^ ^ fl Q ! ^
, Rev. n, 156, 158, pool; Heb.
barta, barth 1] 1^ ' 1 [1 <$>,
-=ii -u i l) i 2i
ft covenant, contract ; Heb. n^i.
, 1 iQ Q~J, to snuff, to inhale.
i 7 ^ \\
bah
ra
L , a Nubian tribe
which lived on the eastern and south-eastern
borders of Egypt; Or. BX.e>yc; see Strabo
XVII, Pliny V, 8, Pomponius Mela i, 4, etc.
barek - t
/-^.*A/-
WvW
baht (?) rD Oj a kind of precious stone,
emerald (?) ; compare Z3H!a, , Esther i, 6.
, Rev. n, 146,
^ ' i
pool ; Heb. n3~|3,.
bareka J ^ * i"?L )fi to bless '
rfiJ _/A ^*A* -_TP\^ >T^
compare Heb. N /*T"^ ' n ^' e ^
R r m i" io
5 P ' P '
A v \
*i
' - four As -
1908, 311 (var. J Q ( e== S)), the phallus of man
or animal, member; Copt.
J
B
[ 205 ]
B
J
bahu (?) i^Tfl. Berg. 28, men, people.
baa[h]ut
virility.
(-=3),
, Rev. 13, 31, before, in the presence of;
Copt. JJLJJL&.9. ; m bah a f\ T" 1 _ a,
JfflS.,_w_,
before, of old time; m tcher bah l\ B*
"=a, U. 319, before; tcher bah
before.
bahit
bahen
bahen
g (I (j Q, a garment (Lacau).
All
, to slay.
, knife.
bahs ^ *^" , Rev. 14, 44,
IQ] W, Rec. 25, 14, calf; Copt. &<L,ce.
, 1] -=> (t) , to bea V g' ve
Js ^ birth to.
bakh
bakhbakh
117, to enjoy.
, A.z. 1908,
1 08, 1-8, the Land of the Sunrise where Ra
speared Set.
bakhannu
bakhen
pylon ; see 1
^
, .
<2 li I paraschistes.
, J
Y ^iJ
the little waterpot on the scribe's palette ; see
pes.
basti U . I * 0, salve, unguent.
\\
Bastt
29 o,
cat-headed fire-goddess of the Eastern Delta.
Her favourite cities were Bubastis in the Delta
and Tar in Nubia.
one of the 42 assessors of Osiris.
Bast - shesha - arit (?)
(I -o>-, a lioness-goddess, a form of Bastt.
Bastt Tar $ Q J = ><a . Bast of Tar,
U o ill <zr>
an ancient town in the Sudan.
basa ^^ I E? W , panther skin.
Basa ^sj. I o 1 W , ^feji I W , the god
Bes ; Gr. /3g.
Anastasil, 27, 7,A.Z.
|
i Q I
I
[J
J , chisel, graver.
(J
L-fl'
f AAAAAA r>
ttf I * fl . things
i == ill
worked with the chisel.
bash 1^ r-^-i ^*, Rev. 14, i,
2
7i, Rev. 12, 14, to vomit.
basha
J,
I , to slit, to cut, to split, a cutting tool.
. *> r\ (o
basha ( I ^^C3ED(| , Jour. As. 1908, 261,
to desert ; Copt. &UXy.
baq 1 i*^^ ^\ , to anoint, to rub
* _u -cffs i w .
with oil; jji^e \^ .anointed.
A | , IV, 1058,
Loret, Flo. Phar. 95, oil, unguent, salve, oint-
ment ; Copt.
J
baq-t
B
f", U. 170,
[206 ]
J
, P. 652, bak ^^ = ", ^s* r , work, labour in the
_/~ J > -It
f *), field, service; plur. ^ ^, "^ fv Jl j
0-ir-o H
, U. 170, the olive tree in On;
- P. 652, M. 773, the olive
tree of heaven.
Baq-t %* f f U. i?o, M. 753, the
mythological olive tree of Heliopolis.
baq
to be bright, to be happy,
Hymn to Uraei, 24.
baq
a prosperous man.
baq w m , clear, bright, shining.
baq ^ (), to be protected.
f\ ji
Baqbaq ^ & 1 , Thes. 818, Rec. 16, 106,
A A I
a hawk-god with a bull's head.
Baqbaq ^ ^, Berg. I, 14, & &j^,
a protector of the dead.
5\ to be with child, pregnant ;
bP' Copt. &OKI.
baq 5
baq fl
^&
baqr
, to beat (?) to slay (?)
&4
, stairs, steps.
jawbone, cheek (?) ; Copt.
bak
bak
^
Rev. 12, 65, hawk; see bak; ^ fS^,
_jA AAAAftA
" hawk of gold," an amulet; Copt. &.H<5"7
*9 >=n -i ^^* ^ ^^^ ^
bak
-
Vp\^ ^/l, to work, to labour, to toil, to serve, to
do service, to pay tribute; ^ ,. | [I , Rec
>, 40, to be worked upon (of engraved objects)
20,
i i i
i i i
, Rec. 20, 40, products;
^L/li :
, IV, 665, product of Syria; '
I , the best of the products.
bak - 1 J (2 i^ ^ "^ gift, tax, tribute,
burden, assessment, vassalage.
'
Amen. 6, 16, manservant, slave, workman,
labourer, member of the corvee ; fem.
maidservant, slave woman ; plur.
j>
Hftll-
bak-keriu
Karn. 55, 65, tax-paying subjects.
i , Mar.
bakau
l> servants, people
attached to the service of the god.
' worker," a name of
the Sun -god.
Rev., reward, price, wages ;
Copt. &6KG.
Bak
*
:, Zod.
Denderah, one of the 36 Dekans.
Thes. 133, a name of the Dekans.
bak
woodwork.
\\
, ladder = H, frame,
A H
o, city,
town; Copt.
B
[ 207 ]
B
J
I to bless ; compare vo n * \ 7I\ ^
I , H P h ^"i bag-t ^ u^ ^7 ^7 , breast, the two breasts.
, olive oil.
III
bakbak
IV, 506, a mine-
Ill' ral substance (?)
<H H -^L^^" $) o
"5 ' J "%* /[ , to be pregnant ; Copt. &oKI.
^ i/
) I H
!' J
baka I I'fe^. -^ , morning, sunrise;
^~J ^/-*
! P re s nant
!' women.
baka-t
, IV, 943, morning and evening.
U<=>
) n , A.Z. 1905, 27, place,
region, precinct ; plur. ^^ '-I' (] fl I , Mar.
Aby. I, 19, 3, Heruemheb 24.
Baka, Bakait
u
, a common name for settlement,
UT^
inhabited district, place, region ; Copt. B<LKI.
Via kail <,"S\ "^\ T\^ the sacred bark
'Dmm^' ofHorus.
, , -? I "51 i 1 A
DaKa ( < fc St '<^^ *K\ H" , Anastasi I,
_M rr^ \> fi
23, 7, cleft in a rock, gorge, a kind of tree ; Heb.
', a kind
foun-
base.
bakaa "fci ^^* "^\ (j
of plant, or tree (olive ?).
baka fl "^"^T^ e , P la j tform '
J\ JI^_ms. i nmD dation,
baki 3^ M $8% fa Rev - shipwreck ;
H H E=I Jg-5 ' Copt. aixi.
bakr i^^. /\ , stairs, steps ; see
^ see
bag
bag
J^k B
ffl j
ww, Rec. 36, 157, irrigation
; Copt. UJCTfL
ffi ftjy> Rec. 36, 78, 7^, to be weak, to
be tired, to be feeble, helpless, inactive, wretched,
needy, empty of strength.
Rec. 31, 30, laxity, slackness, exhaustion.
baga J ^ s (j , ^ 3 |j , 'i\ 34 6,
P. 689, inactive, immovable.
bagi
one, exhausted man, dead person ; plur.
' Hh ' 35. the dead,
i
Pgfj.Hh.552.
S
iMctive god . plur _ J
s
baga J^S^Ai'J
S %M,' ReC - 17 ' 147 '
a kind of fish.
bagasa J^^
Rec. 21, 14, revolt, rebellion, riot.
T"IQ O*Q Q 11 \-f v*\ ~l
Uclgiio I A^A. ^N\, L
the name of an animal.
bagrtha-t Dl\ ffi
*a rp&-*~,
Stele ii, Rec. 20, 31
bagS-t ^ Y, collar, necklace.
Bags J "i^ ffi p
ffi p XSj, M. 4 68, J "^ ^ ffi
N. 1058, the god of the lily, or lotus.
an
I,
J
[ 208 ]
B
J
bagsu
dagger; var.
batana-t
>K
bata-t
' I2> ^ 2> P' ate> "^' sn ' stew-pan :
Gr. f}tnavt.
i i
, P.S.B. 27,186,
bat, bait "^^Y' Rev- IT> l67>
>, Rev. 12,110, "fe^^S, Rev. 13,28,
palm branch ; Copt.
&HT.
bat
stalk ; dual ||
bat
see bet-t ; Copt.
bat J
\\
, Rec. 3, 5 7, spelt;
IV) 785, house;
Heb. rPl .
bat-ar J ^ "J |j|j '^ < => , Bethel;
, Rev. 13, 25, horror,
Heb. ^p;
bati
abomination ; Copt.
batiu
A.Z. 1908, 121, B.D. 146, 38, fiends, red-haired
devils, filthy and abominable creatures; Copt.
Bata
M. 480,
, P. 267,
, N. 1248, a bull-god with
and see A.Z. 1906, 77.
Bata ^t Q ff ^ J\, A - z - 1880, 94,
P.S.B. 27, 1 86, a god of war and the chase.
Bata-anta-t ^.^E 5 ** B lfl,
I I I /vww\ U 1
IV, 786, a Semitic name of a woman ; compare
neb. n:yra.
bataua
evil, wirkedness.
part of a waggon, chariot (?)
baten ^ Q ^j, Rev. 13, 112, ^@|^?V
/^VWVA Jfe^ Q >*\
enemy, rebel.
Baten & *| Q/\/j, the country of the
o D I enemy.
rrrn
batsh
weak, helpless.
batgeg
strong, to cut, violent.
Batgeg 3&, ^
_S^ la
batga 11 V Q ffl , a kind of stone.
*5 - fl o
Bathit
Bathah
Bathresth(P)
a crocodile-god by the River of Fire.
, -9 <r-^j ^T T spelt (?) ; Copt.
bat-t t l '
batn
S , Anastasi I, 28, 3 =
r ffl . Denderah III, 8,
L/1 a hawk-god.
Rev - Arch -
' a title of Isis-Hathor.
> Alt K \, 393 '
a goddess.
to be wrapped up or involved in
some matter.
3L Rec. 21, 77, king of
T' Thakasa.
a kind of pot, or
vessel.
Batr Ttv\
4
batkek
to smite, to shatter.
batcha J
batchan J ^ ^ ^ ^ ^^ , J
-, Amherst Pap. 26, i 1 ^^ |
_/A tU
, staff, stick,
\\
the bastinado-stick, stave, cudgel.
batchar J
stick, staff; plur.
J
J
M Jfl
B
pavement
[ 209 ]
B
J
; var. 1
-, flower,
palm (?) garland, plant (?)
baa
& - M i
plants, thicket, bushes, a kind of
herb.
ba, baa 1 1) o , 1] Q "^\ o , Hearst Pap.
=;! i -<) i JrSs
i n
gram.
o o o o o o
baa-t
, J (j _^, J a , cake, loaf, a tablet
[f, a cry.
<=Qpcryi speech (?)
?) to mutter
' spells or incantations.
I
!'
ba
ba-t
baba
sack, bag, chest, baggage.
ba-t JO, J(|., IV, 637, a drying
Ba-t I (I , B. 13. 41, 4, a city in the Tuat.
ba-t
a \7'
, Rev. n, 182,
honey ; Copt. e&JU) ! V fl " V&L
( , like bees abounding in honey.
I , to rebel, to revolt.
^i i _ma tzx
baa - em baa J (j "^^
with f\ , a strong negative ; *\ J (I
i i
III!
baa
13 ff, A.Z. 1905, 104, 1907, 133.
ba-t J fl ^ ~ || , Bed. 2296,
Berl. 17021, 18% ' 7 &, Rec. 16, 56,
"* J1
character, quality, disposition, characteristic,
moral worth, reputation ; plur.
i , Anastasi
si I, 1,5, J i
. Go1 - "3> I2 9.
| j, Thes. ,483, J (j ^ jl j , IV, 505.
U I ^J 1 ^ u I
baa-tban
evil-natured.
baa-t nefer-t I
, Gol.
14, 145, well-disposed.
baai || [| ^ II tl , Rec. 20, 43, to wonder,
to cause wonder, to do a wonderful thing, to be
amazed, to be astonished, to consider marvellous
or wonderful.
baa-t
J \ V?' J
* 1 -HC^ \> J
wonder, wonderful, something to be amazed at,
a marvellous act or deed, a surprise ; Copt.
; plur. ja^P-S-B. ",3,^^,
I n i n i\ 'i
I , Hymn Darius 7,
., Mar. Karn. 54, 47.
baa em baa
extraordinary; T
J
truly wonderful [ointment].
Baaiti JOl^. (j()
" wonderful one," a title of a god.
baa
I9 5 ' 32>
to work a mine, to dig out
ore.
o
J
[210 ]
B
J
P. 2I4.M. 31, N. 64, J o "^ |j , P. 310,
' N " 796> J
J 5!k \ M ' Io6 = J O ^' N- 18 '
substance, copper ; * V\ r-J o v^ AAAA 1 x
^^^Jj'-LIl Jf J \
' M> 765 '
metallic
metal of the North; var. J 111/ j I
^n^} Q I j^i *^.J ^
metal of the South; var. J IU. Later
? JT'
forms are:
n ri Q\J n ri
U IBB, | U
*3 I ' .=4 1
O
nnn'
Baa-em-seh-t-neter j] (1
q ifT^ fi\ ^ r.
1 Wl " ' narne of an instrument
used in the ceremony of " opening the mouth."
baa en pet j] Q %^ -w
*& I -CffS- o
", L.D. III, 194,
/WWVA
O O O
\> [rrrm fj
000
Rec. 32, 129, iron of the sky; Copt.
, earth-iron (?)
baa nu ta
baa kam
baa
cool I 3
, black basalt.
EHB '
3 i , the sky, heaven, the material
c^ .ni
\j
of which heaven was supposed to be made.
DAO r! T
Baa _T 1_ , 1, 55,
S _ p Enn
n h
> Sh 'P wreck ' 23> J H
' J ^
J *= 7
- the mine - re s i
in the Sfldan and Sinai ; I fwn , P. 789 ;
ny c^a
J I , , mines '
b[aa]-t jr", mine (in Sinai).
Baau
J
Ill, Rec. 31, 169,
a sky-
god.
baa j r\ , A.Z. 71, 141, capital of a pillar.
Baa-heri-ab-pet
nrrm .
* ^
D ^ B.D. 1538, 7, the weight of the magical
net.
Baa-ta {^ IStSm , Tuat IX, a monster
serpent with a head at each end of his body.
baa J(jJL = (]J Jl, toot.,
baak J {]
Hymn Darius i, 6, hawk; see I (I
Baak-t
bau
J (]
^ $ the hawk-god of
iron (?)
, Peasant 223 =
bauk
bauk
a
grains, seed, vege-
o III' tables (?)
JO , hawk, the hawk-god of
I ^^ -- ^> Jx^ i_l
heaven, a name of Amen-Ra; plur. J (1 ^gX
baba
Jfl JQ . Hearst Pap. VI, 8
J
B
[211]
bab-t J(]JjfV UJ ' (SaVte) ' I33 ' 3
baf B ft ^ "~ , to see, to look ; see 1]
J\ 1 -^5- Ji-
n f\ AAAAAA n p. AiWWS (D
ban J (j ^, J (] <^ ^, to be evil, to
be wicked ; Copt. &UUUm.
n t\ /VAAAA
bana J (I n "^s, a bad man.
ban-t J ft "I" J |j ^ " evil, wrong,
sin, misery, wretchedness; plur.
/VWVAA I
Ci
wholly bad ; Copt.
, most wicked, or evil,
& evil personified, the
_ . _ _f&' devil.
ban J || AAAAAA , sweet, pleasant = J (j jf .
ban-t J(] ^.Jl) 0< j
harp; Copt. JSoiItH, OTUJIrtl.
ban I fl > , to play a harp.
.si) I * -"
ban J (I , javelin, spear.
.rO I *-c5-
ban-t
, Amen. 6, i r, 13, 6, to be sweet,
*T? f "^
K C=D , dates.
/iii
J
n r\
banr-t J (I <^> n , sweetness.
n
banr fl
-4
Banr-ra-t Ijfj'" , Omboa III,
-=:J I<Z>/Q dill
2, 131, a goddess.
n f\ Q AVSAAA
bah Ox "Aww, flood, inundation.
-<l 1 /N AA/VA/V\
Mb. J|j J(5^, IV, 99 8, lion.
bahes J 1) | H 5r?W , a young fierce lion (?)
baqer J (j |, excellent, good = J %>
bak II /) ^=a fa Rec - 2 7, 59. to twitter,
&T ' to cry (?)
bak
B
, M. 183,
J
hawk ; fem. H (T ^5 plur.
^ i ci
, U. 525, P. i 73 ,N. 684, J(j
: I , Rec. 26, 79,
i, B.D.
42, 101, I) ; \^ Y\ V\ , U. 209 ; Copt.
", Gr. Ha'iijO, Horapollo, I, 7.
Bakui(?)
' 4 ' the
Hawk-god.
, B.I). 1 10,
it
15 : (i) a hawk-god, 1000 cubits long, in Sekhet-
Aaru ; (2) a god of letters, one of the Seven Wise
gods, Diim. Temp. Inschr. 25 ; (3) a hawk-god
in Tuat III.
Bak- J^^n^ffUec.
1 1, 70, a divine hawk with parti-coloured plumage.
Bak-t II [| ~~~, Tuat III, a hawk-goddess.
IV, 897, the hawk-boat of Horus,
1 barge, boat in general.
Bak-t J (]
a town in the Tuat.
, U. 578, N. 9 66,
Bat, Bati
27, 218, [S7~,N. 1346,
Q
\\
& "N i/
3Q I, Sf , king of
2 A ^=^
the North (as opposed to I , nesu, king of the
South), king of Lower Egypt ; Gr. B/n/9 ; plur.
V
M.477, N. 1245,
|, IV, 85,'
0, P. 266,
, IV, r6 9 , '
I, Tombos Stele 14,
<=> \\
O 2
J
B
[ 212 ]
B
i
i Q \U i
di y i
I'll'
i
I, Thes. 1287, kings of the South and
king of the kings of
the North.
f , a title of two priestesses.
2,iv,
North ;
bati
bati -
1015, the "two ears of the king of the North,"
title of an official.
^ the festival of the king
3 ' of the North.
Bati l^"Ji, B.D. 41, 4, a dweller in
**O \\\H
Amenti, king of the North (?)
Bati Bati U S? tf $7 Tuat III, a form of
.Ban Ban V$)VgK)' Osiris.
Batiu
^^J^, N. 1245,
' , Tuat VI, the deified kings of the North.
/I, a group of
I ' four gods in the Tuat.
bat
Q , the title of a very high official, meaning
something like " bearer of the seal of the king
of the North " ; plur.
Batheh(?) J,
bath J=^, J*^, J
u - - "
P. 41, N. 659, 1159, to walk, to run, to leap, to
leap in, to leap out, to escape, to hasten, to
depart.
bath II ^^ ^4 , to carry off, to seize.
^& o 73
bath J S^=5 vim , J S^ 3 ^L , evil, de-
structive, the name of a devil.
bath 18a, Berl. 3024, 113, a
sick man, one vexed with the devil of a disease.
bathi J S^p (j(j \f[ &, Northampton
Rep. n, profession.
ou^aT
, [>rofcssional men (?)
J
, a disease of the eye.
i i i
ba J o, A.Z. 42, 107, Roller Pap. 4, 8.
ba l| , to shine, be bright.
$7 vf ^i Mission 13, 143, to shine, to give
light, splendour; Copt.
ba, baaa L
*j
sticks of palmwood; plur. j ,- - n ^ ffl ' i J
'
the name of a god.
baa _ _ a = _ a j ~" , contradiction.
Rec. 4, 121, to converse, to speak in a contra-
dictory manner.
baa (?) J L _ DI , a kind of disease.
H55 11 - /~ 10 to sip, to lap, to moisten
1 J _ of (the lips?)
Jp ^v^yvN n n
_ I _ flvwwi, I _ Q I - Q
^ (www ^3 ^ii
,*$ to make wet, to moisten, to sip, to lap ;
f ' Copt. & e &e.
V.5V.5 H P- 54, to smear
baba J __j] J __*, o *jj f . n Wood
baba-t
nvec,,
i 1 I
baa J'
I , Rec. 2, 15, smelter.
^> ^, J
I <>-=> (&\ gc, Amen. 16, 19, 21, 2, 27, i,
1 B |^ , Tomb Ram. Ill, 79, 10, to explain (?)
bauhu i] "^ @ ~ ^ , flood ; .ce bah.
^i (2 A i i
KO-K. H P- 277, M- S 2I > N- 1 102,
ban J ^ , ^' ream ^ ]a ' ke (?) poo] ;
ban-t J^w? ^, Rec. 30, 72, T. 26, P. 389,
N. 165, 208, neck, throat, bosom.
ban J|f| fl, Jg^S' l
an object in metal, to plate, to inlay.
J B [ 213 ]
bana j a n 3 \fr, a kind of plant.
^J A^AAAA I N ^^
Banti H'^? Tuat X, a dog-headed ape-
\\' god.
B
J
har fl ",r n \ $&$ T,- a mass of water ; com-
\\ \ ii 1 T L.
J <=> i T=T pare Heb.
\\
' Baal '
a Syrian god of war and the chase, sometimes
identified by the Egyptians with Set ; Heb. hya .
Bar-m'hr J <=? jj^i ra ^ ] ^,
a judge in the Harim Conspiracy ; compare
inrr^l (Deveria).
Barta J - o<^>||) ^, Ba'alath n ^,
Beltis, the consort of ^Q2 hyi (Exod. xiv, 2,
Numb, xxxiii, 7, Asien 315).
bah, baha jl 08,^996,
^ A
J
JQ -ft- n
- oR ,
A Ji, J
I] Q -^y^ 'fsj^r. n
, - a eg S ^^ ,
^Q A ^1 AAAV\ ^J
^W -^^r f] *VAAAA^ -^Sr fl
^^, S^JAMww, S if, to flood
/V\AA^ fcAj U AA/VSAA fcAj LJ
with water, to submerge, to be flooded ; j _ a
Q wwv. r, f] -ft=- ^^w^ fl
- (J.M.335, Jfi ^^~-0,M. 334,
A AAA^AA 1 ^i) A iAj A/WWi ]
B0 R ^, P-78;* fl
A 1 AAAAAA ^iLl f ^^ -i ^1
**, Rec. 21, 14, irrigation officer.
33,
bah
T. 243, P. 608, water-flood, abundance of water.
Bah
title of the Nile.
, "Waterer," a
B.I). 64, 20, i36B, 7, the god of the
Nile-flood.
bah J -JfS-, J -J?-j|,
A A Jn ^) A X U
| - fl X e^^i. to lie abundant.
bah J - a|eSo^, p ap . 3024, 87, a
man overwhelmed with misfortunes.
T. 82, M. 236, N. 613, I, 34, an abundant food
supply, bounty, abundance; j_ ji Q ;** Jl
-d) X JL u
an abundant harvest.
bah, baha 11 o % & A , N. 1326,
-a<l A *HM ^
Jn f\ /wvw\ rx n Q A jO
"Cn w 5:?' R8l) J "litf'
A ^3 O AAWW 1 ^3 A /121
M. 1 1 1, J a | ra QO , N. 25, giving meat
and drink in abundance, to feed full.
batha 1) D ^, 1 , Nastasen Stele 39,
is&7 * vessel, pot.
bi J 1]|) T[~, Lacau
bi
bi-t
Bi
i J
M ^ IV, 612, to make a wonder
of.
, A.Z. 1905, 14, a wonder;
, IV, 340, 347.
. the name of a fiend.
, a form of
Hathor.
bina
A.Z. 1908, 85, the phoenix bird ; Gr. </>o?vig.
bu Jj(s, Amen. 9, i, Jj%, a sign of
negation, not ; Copt. JLJLG.
bu ar 1 @ , do not = Copt, jutepe.
I
, Rec. 21,
, no one.
bu pu ua j] (a c
J
bupu-t J(s ' ;Copt.
bupui-tU J%D^(|(] | Q , A.Z. 1908,
73 ff., not ; Copt. JuCne.
bu an fle ^ ungracious, unpleasant,
malignant.
G/
; J [ _ ] . (j
, B.D. 8 IB, 6); Copt.
, place of wine ;
J
J
[214]
B
J
s, U. 12, 34, 80, 345, N. 262,
349, 560, place where thy feet are.
buaakhu jje'^fe, ' , Goi. 14,144,
the best, excellence.
bu neb
, every place, everywhere.
bu nebu, bu nebt Jj i
I , Peasant 262, I I
I *a i t i
y 1 , T- j'^ST-
IV, 835, Bed. Pap. 3024, 108, all men, every-
body, men in general, 1 I ^ M \ ,
B.D.G. 1064.
bu nefer Jj%\ I* ""i Peasant 197,
happiness, i.e., happiness, felicity ; ^
Ij* n
, I'easant 288, happy folk i Jj 1 7 T tne
happiness caused by plenty of food.
bu bu nefer
bunr Ijs 777^, II
-a = i .A -A
942.
o o p ^\ VVV/W
T ^ T I Vj.
S\ ' Jl Jl I I I
A fl, J fl |, place of strength
1 <^> U ^ CTT3 1 <CT> U
or perfection, i.e., strength, wisdom, perfection.
bU Ua ji i , one place ; / J I i ,
in one or the same place, together.
Jl j*O fl j*O ^^~v^
bU uab \f 1 , I f \ ww^ , place of
^^*) t -ad ^zJ ( ^a /V^AAA
purity, i.e., cleanness, purity.
bu ur J ^K ^*, J < , place of great-
ness, i.e., majesty, riches, prosperity.
buban Je J{]^, J^ Jlj^.
place of evil, i.e., wickedness, evil, misery,
wretchedness.
bumaa
0.35, 126,
971, Rec. 35, 73, place of truth, i.e., truth.
bu menkh
-^ <f <f
J ~*~ 1 ", Amen. 12, 12, 24, i, with
I -A
and v\ outside ; Copt.
bu huru J ^b | : ^' ^ "^ . Peasant
167, 263, badness, wickedness, shameful.
bu her sekheru
Gen. Epist. 68
Bu
place of eternity, a name
of the Other World.
J
ter, misfortune.
bu kher
bu Sa
bu Sa
^ - ^
, disas-
P lacc helow> ''
under.
protection, the place where
' protective magic is worked.
(?) J Copt. -M-GIt-
ertci (?)
bu kiu Ji <r3fjflwu,A.Z. 1906, 160,
1907, 99, foreigners, strangers, foreign (?)
bu ga lie ffi "|\ ^ &, Anastasi I,
J , perfection, com-
pleteness, conclusion.
bU tU Jj I ti
Peasant 214, calamity, evil,
iniquity, misfortune.
W 7
bu tcheser J ^ ^ f, J
J ,_fL ^ - Rcc - 33, 3, sanctuary, holy place.
bu-t
, a kind of fish.
, U. 189, P. 687, M. 223, N. 977,
J^^^J^^
inate, to hate, to hold to be hateful or accursed.
J
B
[215]
J
I I I
, T. 344, abomination; 1 <2 (111
j 11 -ex
ol. 12, 97, loathsome thing;
Israel Stele 9.
buiti fl ^\ (1 fl \ ^ i , Tombos Stele 4,
^Q fl 1 1 _LLU* JE^* I
hateful persons, abominable beings or things.
but ka fl %T ^ & U , a hateful per-
JIJl ^72i I son.
But-Menu ] t^X^p * seeBesu-
JIJr i i i r SU Menu.
but (bes-ut ?) J L <^V to come forth (?)
place of issue (?)
but(?)
bu \ ^ *~ , beams, rafters.
some kind of
workman.
,-JW-
or grain offering.
bubu J % J %
annular ornaments.
bua J%"<L, place; see j ' .
J$ _ZI _acs. =a 31
bua-t, buai-t fl } "^\ ' , Bed. 3024,
J 1 _MS. S
n -ft. /^ fL n
92,
high place, hill, high rock.
to be wonderful, or marvellous, to hold to be
n ^. -i n vifws>
wonderful, to magnify; j jo I v-, 3 <^>
(I ftx j ^^ thou art more wonderful than
IT Jfl I ^ *' those who are in thy train.
bua-t J_y yj jjj^.777' Rec I4> 97,
j Kubban Stele 31, marvels,
- w . i ' wonders.
J fl
S4>
J, Amen. 3, 5, 26, 14,
, chief, mighty one, magnate, lord, over-
<2
?.
I , Hymn to Nile 3, 14.
Bua-tep
Seti I, one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 42).
buaait j] e (] Ik Qf] ^JL wonders,
^ 1 J*e$. 1 1 i i I marvels.
bun JI^^IE^, 1)4- , P. 425, M. 608,
^i) /wwv\ ^J wvw\
N. 1213, claw, nail, talon.
Bun(?) fl <& B.D.G. 1194, a serpent-
1 ' J*"" fiend and form of Set.
Bun-a flVni Tuat XI I, a singing
J y I dawn-god.
i -
] , to eat, to devour; see
V
bunes
burqa
\\
14,
to shine, to lighten, to glimmer, to sparkle, bright,
shining; Copt. &pHX, &pH(3"e, Heb.
buha \
J
,
I U
fl
buhnra y <g
-J
fu g' tive . he wh o flies,
coward.
' '
n f\ <
> , Y\
J n ,
Love Songs 2, 1 1, to mock at, to
laugh at ; Heb.
buSU
(?) J
I , cheeks (?)
busa J j\\ IQ) fwTj I, Demot. Cat., some
silver object given in dowries.
bug-[t] J^ffi|J|, Rev. 14, 107,
pregnant woman.
but fl ^ <rSl barle y 5 C V L fi-^Te, Gr.
J I o "\i'/<n.
but '' 1 ^ 3 a kind of
'
cense (?)
butchiu J ^ "^ I) (j ^ f|| -
who are burned or scalded.
beb
^ -/ij to be violent.
o 4
J
[ 216 ]
B
J
B.D. 1 6 1, 4, strong
man.
to
bebu
beb
beb II \| ^m{ , a metal pectoral or breast
ooo
) to revolve > to
circulate.
plate, collar ; J J 17. , uraeus headdress (?)
beb, beb-t JJ^.JJ^, Re,
27, 86, 1 1 1 1 | _, cave, cavern, cavity, hole
in the ground, hiding-place, den, lair ; Copt.
beb-t 1 j JVWJAA , the deep part of a stream,
source; I I /ww (I <^> *w> Berl. 19286,
\\ AA^AAA N Gt-A
^f\ -f-^ AA/sA/W 1 Y^ rTN A/VWVA
depth of the Nile; see ^ ^; |<= J<
deep water, J J ^.-AAAA, IV, 464, B.M. 374.
i i WWW\
Beb JJ^j, J^t, B.D. 17 (Nebseni),
125, II, 6, M ^S , Rec. 27, 84, the first-born
son of Osiris who ate the livers of the dead ;
see Baba, Babai, Babi ; Gr. B$KT.
Bebi J J (1 O> the eldest son of Osiris ;
n *
see
Bebi y il/1/1 $ B>D - l8 ' l > Ij a d P"
J J HH SLJ ' headed god of the dead.
Bebti(?) f V . B.I). 17 (Nebseni), 44,
the guardian of the Bend of Amente.
Beb-ti 1) 11 J), Mar. Aby. I, 45, the god
-j\ ^J\ n v i
of .
beb-t
a kind of herb or flower.
bebait
bebut(P) fl llo %
JIJ) _zr i i i
bebnth(benbenthP)
arrows.
. 539,
bepi Jofifl I, B.D. i68,Qerr-tX
bef J "~ , to see, to look at.
P w n AAft/VNA
Befen "<$, dSe,
^i) />AWSAA ^il S^~.
nich Stele 51, one of the seven scorpions of Isis.
Befen-t 1 ^AA^^ W, consort of Befen.
bmai (bum'i) lil'^l]!], iv, 781 =
-^ji _ " 1 1
' = = ](] = Him, high places.
ji 1 1 . fl U 1
ben J ^AAAA, Amen. 27, i, not; Copt. It;
bena j] * (j <s> , not.
ben J ^^AA^, N. 799 = benr jl^
P. 152.
ben
, T. 295
Sj, evil, wickedness,
- jlA
wretchedness ; see J \\ -^^ ; Copt. fi.O3CX3rte.
ben-t Jj-^L, Metternich Stele 35, evil.
benu J D <S $&, , evil one, wicked man ;
J Jfc^*' Rhind Pa P- l8 -
i n n Q /a n n
r~mn o A2.\ "D
oena l -wv^ q /VQ. , Rev,, ~^>A n
*& l A ^i^ ^!)
Rev. 13, 9, badness, evil, wickedness, sensual,
bad;varr.J,o(j(]^o,J_]^^,
Rev. ; Copt, ficoome.
benha-t F ~$h, lv ' I 7 J 5> l vi !'
J! 3 \ Vf hearted, rebel.
26, 233, a god of evil.
ben-t
harp; Copt. Some.
benben-t J ww^ J~ w , H.D. 145, 8,
^ Rechnungen 58, 59, a kind of
-' wood, pahn-stick.
J J
JWSA/VN /i
to escape, to flee, to pass away,
J\ ' to be dissolved, to go on.
hTio SI A S J ur As - '9 08 . 26z >
bena J (j ^, to go, to come.
J
B
[217]
B
J
n n AAAAAA n
benben J J , J o
IV, 925, to hasten, to come.
ben 1 , B.D. 39, it, to copulate.
/WWV%
A^VW^
benben
benn
, male, man.
JA^VWVA
^, IV, 943, B.D. 17, i35,
Rec. 32, 68, to copulate, to beget, to be
begotten, virile, phallus.
J
, Tuat IV, a phallic god.
J
J/WWV\
p , a portion of the body ; plur.
hen-ti IT * two egg-shaped organs of
1 JL \\0' the body.
Jr+ssw. r 1 ^, r^
v ; " v , the two breasts
e, e.^7 O ^^7
of a woman ; see
J
pavo iTr,
J c Jrin -I j f
o
boil,
pustule, abscess, gangrene, pus.
JAA/WSA ft /WVAAA
w ~ w ", some ball-shaped
-*<= n
object, ball, eye-ball, apple of the eye; J
the two eyeballs.
benn-t ~~ Ebers Fa P- 35
benn
benn
amulet, the evil eye, witch-
: ; Copt. &UXJUtt.
n /WA'WN
r: w , rings, bracelets.
=a O III
15, 152,
ben-t
cincture, belt, girdle, J 1 1 / - (1 y- Ci^l.
JISAAAAA
w , B.D. 145, 36, a kind of wood.
H ^ Tuat VIII, a light-god of
JQ'" the 7th Pylon.
UMM \ ^AAAAA ) I /WAAAA U
J U 'J"JA-3iJl'J"-
J ****** i A. AI n n *^^^ n ***A
A , v * a , , the stone
d LJ OO ii Jl ram J nnm
symbolic of the Sun-god, obelisk, pyramid ; see
benben-t Jl^/JI^/ > Mission 13,
& & o =1 Rec. 4, 30, the sanctuary of
''DO CT~3 I' the benben or sun-stone.
benben- 1 J JTA' J "~~
JAWAA , n n "AAAAA i f] fj ^JU
A, /\i I V , S9i \UAAAA" YY,
^ A J J & LA JJ LJ
the pyramidion of an obelisk, the top of a
pyramid.
!l nben lJ ^ JHJ' J *-
J^ , a pyramid tomb,
on Jk a n .<ii^i! Q n
tomb in general; J vw* jl *"***/'?' ^'^'
172, 30, bier.
benben J J A, N. 971, a fire offer-
AAAAAA /WVW\ I 1
*^7 n
ing [in the house of Seker] ; *tej ww J AAAAAA
, N. 663.
Benben JJ (1(1, Mar - Ab y- T - 44, a
-wwvviiil solar-god (?)
Benben J ~w J ^A^, ft, N. 971, a
light-god in the temple of Seker.
Benbeniti
/\,
Li
\\ '1'uat I, Tomb of Seti I, one of the 75
forms of Ra (No ; 74).
benben J J
AAAAAA AAAAAA
; see
benau
,
(1 J J .
I A/WWA AAA/*AA
L - 1> - 111 ' 194 '*
bena J *AAA (j K, iv, 1 183,
JftAWW rv ^
n n.
<rr=> 1 /
JAA/VAAA <7 n H
[1 o W fli sweetness; see J
bena ari J
doing, gracious.
bena
bena J! />
date wine,
bnaiia J
JM
lf(
i i i
O
HI, well-
young palms, palm
shoots.
<VA*A*
AAAAAA
B.D. 134, 7, to
bathe (?)
swallow ; Copt. &Htte,
J
B
[218]
B
J
J/w
o
1 AAfW\A
DTTTTI
flints; 1]
Joe
copper (?) a stone used in medicine.
A A - j corn- grinders,
D
, IV, 831, a kind of stone, pebbles,
m n
,
MI Jl
umn, the ore of
1 1 1
mnn
^?'J
benuit
benn-t
benu
J/V^^sA
TV
JT
bennu
JAAA^/V\ ^3 n r
o VJ
J
querns.
cakes,
111' loaves.
=. N. 757, claws, nails,
talons ; see bun.
Nastasen Stele 38, bowl,
vessel.
r ., to set something in
O (2 metal.
o
, Metter-
nich Stele 92, the benu bird ; J
Rec. 30, 72.
Benu
D
o-
O O
B.D.
- a
bird-god sacred to Ra and Osiris, and the incar-
nation of the soul of Ra and the heart of Osiris ;
Venus as a morning star was identified with him ;
Benu was self-produced, and the bird appeared
each morning at dawn on the Persea Tree in
Anu ; the Greeks connected it with the Phoenix ;
see Herod, ii, 73, Pliny N. H. x, 2, Pomponius
Mela ili, 8, Tsetzer, Chil. v, 397.
Benuf i) D ^ , P. 662, 1]
^! ^=^ =3
P. 782, an enemy of Osiris (?); var. J D
M. 774.
Beneb J
a native of Beneb.
benpi
J/SAAAA/- f\ f\ n /WVNA)
Q (]l|j7,Rr. 12,25, J Q
(](]\D. Rev - iz > z6 '
Rev. 13, 41, iron ; Copt.
benf ij Z^- , A.Z. :
^3 O
Rec. 31, 31, exudation or emission from an
animal or reptile.
)j> Rec -
= Copt, jutne.
U
n
Benf J gigp, Metternich Stele 58-,
one of the seven scorpions of Isis.
n
benr J
J
with <d> and , outside, exit; Copt.
n c? <i=>
see bu n r U vw
J\ i i
Benr fl ^^ % B.D. 142, III, 25, a town
JlSfil 1 of Osiris.
benr J] ^^ E=
r|c7^^wv^
benra n , T. 345,
^1) /OOO
sweet water," a name
of the Nile.
I],
I o o o
Ill
JAAAA'W <"'
a J
ooo * J o o o
, fresh dates, IV, 171; Copt.
benri-t
' date P alm ; Copt. Knit e.
(jf," Rec 3^.78, d.M
wine; J (1 \\ 3 j O , new date wine.
H C7 /^ftAAA
benra-t J t) n ^=0=, date wine.
benrati J^|)5^|^^,Rec.
19, 92, 1 H** m Q HS, labourer in a palm grove.
n y n -c? n *"""" A V
benra - n, oO, MR,
n - ,,, -a / J / Jl<=>1^
I , to be sweet, sweet, to be grateful to
-J\ <^>/ i
the senses; y |j . n 'ce; J *~^ ^\, N. 799,
1 Q ^w^^ ^K, P. 152, sweet things.
J / _ZT
benr-nes-t J L/ K ^7i - sweet-tongued,
speaker of fair things.
benr-re tt , sweet-mouthed.
benra benra 1 () 1 w* () , very
*s / ^3 /
sweet, very nice.
J
benrit
B
,U. 1 63,^134,
[219]
B
J
o'
AW V a n<7
,.T.i8.,B , J]J
o r \ JaJ
, sweetness, a favour, any-
thing sweet or pleasant or nice; plur.
II!
benri, benriti
n
Bentui J
(5)1, P. 720, Jt^, j^>J^^. M. 747,
two fiends in the Tuat.
n ^^wv^A ^-7
bent-ti J ^^^ v , the two breasts ; varr.
JT ^ "
Jl Q o^7
bent 1 5~?j to copulate, phallus.
bent IF * Rec. 11,62,
to tie, to bind, to bind with spells.
bent H^==^ A - Z ' ' 9 5 ' 39> to groan>
' J @ 2i ' to moan.
bent
v
^ =^ rjr' l- e yden Pap., confectioner,
JAAVlAA f\ f\ ,-~, t~?
(1(1 n '
<r> 1 1 \\/
bennhU J ~ " 8 ^\ K , to turn away,
or aside ; Copt. ^Oltg, (?)
benkh J " ' \v , Rec. 15, 127, to make
an incision in bark; j /WA~W, to cut.
n /VAAAA
bensh \\ CSZI, bolt, part of a door ; plur.
. 1202,
Israel Stele 10, an exclamation of grief, woe !
alas !
J^* /WVV .Yr-rVw
-< > Q "pT, Mission I, 159,
Rec. 29, 157, vineyard, pergola.
J
Mar. Mast. 181, 186, vineyard, estate.
outside, exit, gateway ; Copt. &oX (efi.oX).
beng J g , a kind of bird.
beng JTl^jli
bent,benti jy, J^,J
\\
JAAA/WV n /WSA'^
a \\'J 1 -Tuatll, asinginc
ape-god : plur. J AAAA
Benti-ari-ahe-t-f
I , Tuat I.
) ^ \\ <=> 1 X ^.
, Tuat VI, an ape-god.
! KI) - I7 ' I24 ' Isis and
I J Nephthys in ape forms.
Benti
n A/wv\A t
Bent(?) ^, \,P. ,61,
-i) Cl ^J
T. 210, the son of Uat-Heru.
ber
Rev., eye ; Copt.
; dual
to become hard > to
ossify.
o o'
brrr?)
v '
berber
A r^^3, pyramid, stone with a pyramidal top;
See j WAAft J WAAA
berber J <^> J <=> \ , a loaf of bread
of a pyramidal shape.
berber J <^r> ] <=zr> c ,
to wreck, to overturn ; Copt. fiep&CJOp.
bra fll- 2 ^^! Rev " 2 ' 35 1 ,
J J 21 I ' Copt, ^ip, &&IpI.
berkaru 1] * , Herusatef
Jill III
Stele 40, beads (?) some kind of metal ornaments.
Berqer 11^ Roc - 35, 57, name of a
J <cr> liend used in magic.
iiiniiii to force open a door ;
Copt.
, to cast out,
J
B
[ 220 ]
B
J
beh J ill, IV, 711, Statistical Tab. 39,
^ ru ^b^" H ^ ^b\^~ to flee> to run
"I
behau
Mfl, he who runs away, coward.
beh J rQ ( earth, ground, place.
beh I) ra ff-o some odoriferous substance,
Jl \\ IO ' incense (?)
beha-t j] rO '^ S T, Koller Pap. 4, 6,
^' rrvs |
J ra j^ |\ ni Rec - '6> 69, Anastasi IV,
'6, s, J ra ^ ^, J ra ^ ^ L-a,
" * -Jra1f,Jra^ fan;plur .
^*w
ra
_o:\^ t i i
behen J m t_a, J m :
rfCj AA/WAA ^-^l A/SAAAA ^J MM*AA
A to cover over, cover, covering, cover
let, veil
n . *\ c\ i T* x- ^
beha
a fl 8
Jl X
' Rec - ' 49, to break
L_=/l ' or tear in pieces.
beh Jj | ^, IV, 1 08 1, a part of the body.
beh J fi(=u>, prepuce; Copt.
beh I! 8 f==S *, what is in front.
J$ A . "' .
beh
beh
behh S) {j -^J , a kind of shrub.
^) A A ^*
^ Rec ' 4) 32) shruos among
1 1 i ' which Osiris was buried.
behu D f *" , teeth, tusks =
=il A | | |
Copt. o&g,e.
beh H >- B.D. 39, 12,
;; _j to cut, to kill, to hack, to carve, to
hew stone.
beh-t
.P.S.B. 17,198,
(D
P.S.B. 17, 197, J
behu
" the tearer," a
kind of bird.
P.S.B. 10, 48, a class of
servants or workmen.
behhu (?)
hyena.
\\
(offerings), a kind of fish.
beha 11 {j __/] ~f5 ; see bah.
*s3 A >A<
Behus ^ = <> B.D. 109, 9 , the calf
of Khera (?) a soul of the East, the calf star,
the morning star.
behUS 3 m, a kind of stone.
Behuka j J
Wv (I y^, Mar. Aby. I, 49, Sphinx I, 88,
J S ' ^^s "^K H. , Abbott Pap. 2, 10, 1 1,
the name of a swift Libyan dog of Antef-aa.
behukaa i i * " "|\ , Mar. Mon.
^1 A v. )WSs 1
Div. 49, Rec. 36, 86 = T j^y.
Behutit ' = Z => ^, the city-goddess of Edfu.
2i v5
behuthth-t S , mast > P ole ' fla g-
behut-t * = jr^.,
n, Mar. Karn. 42, 8,
Stele 8, Tf>- r^Pf
throne on steps, stairs, seat of a god.
Behut-t *
behut-t (?)
Rec. 29, 190, a shrine
1 in Lower Egypt.
tablet for offerings,
altar.
Behut-ti <-^, the Sun-god ofc^s, whose
o \\ o O
form was that of a beetle.
behutt cSJiSSF, to spread out the wings.
behen JJ^. u. 455, Hfl- .T.iy,
, Thes. 1481,
, IV, 969,
J
Q AAA^A^ n Q <SAftA^ n Q (WWSft H rt ^W<A'
I 'Jni^'JIrvvJ
'V > rfj A ^^-^ -ei) A I_F > ^
\N n DO 'W^A'w HO *AAA^ n
\> VJ II x TV '^^^ II V AAA^A^ r
NK- JAO^^' JI^^ 1 ' J
T >^^. to slay, to cut in pieces, to stab, to
I I -/l' pierce, to perforate a body.
J
B
[221]
B
J
, baleful, deadly.
behen
Behen-t
^^-Tmn, Rec. 31, 31,
i i i
o
AAAAAA
Tuat I, a light-
goddess.
!, J- >>-. 2 4, 2,
i fighting dogs.
deadly serpents in the Other World.
behen Jjf^~< P-S-B. .3, 4, to
behenu J |
behes J | ^pa , u. 20, ^}
2 ^ , calf; plur. J | ^, P. 45
' 1 ' 6 4 '
^ ' * SUcking calf "
behes |j [1 & , calf.
-d) A I
behes JffU, iv, 893,
Js n -^ n s n \? to hunt ' to
XI L=fl' JXl -'
behsau J | |1 (] ^ L-fl, hunter.
behes J | fl W, a hunt, game.
!' J
the
chase.
beht-ti W ^ ' ", Rec. 12, 2 1 1 , two thrones,
=J| A \\ \\
or double throne ; see J fi c=s ^ .
beht J | c^. _rjj, seat, throne.
bekh-t 1 , quantity, amount.
^) Q I
bekhkh JJ|%fl. LT - fill > N - 6 43,
Hh. 414, B ft, Rec. 31, 168, to be hot, to
burn, flame, heat, fire, fiery ; J ^K| \ I , T. 336.
Bekhkhi 8* Qfl fl=^3. Tuat vni, the
^J) i i v
name of the 7th Gate.
Bekhkhit P - , T uat X > a "ght-goddess
Jj of dawn.
Bekhbekh J J ^ , J J x ^ ,
B.D.C, 453 ;var.JJJ|,
bekh
to give light, to light up, to
G ' illumine.
I, B.D.G. 200, a black-
Bekh
haired bull-god of Hermonthis, the Living Soul
of Ra, the Bull of the East, and the Lion of the
West ; Gr. Bnviv, Macrobius, Sat. I, 26, Aelian,
I)e Nat. An. XII, i r.
bekh
1910, 112, to give birth, to produce.
bekh-t j " W) , what is born, produced.
bekhb[6kh] ? J J | , a kind of tree.
bekhen 1] V , to cut, to saw.
*<i AAAAAA ^\
n w = n e = -QJS- n
bekhen *~w , * , \\ o
Jl nnm ^J\ \\ HUE -J\
n n n
m , 1 ^~^ ann , I w** ,
Jo< J nnm J
o<
m
anm
, a kind of stone from VVadi Ham-
.^1 AAAAAA Jt uiiui
J^ nTTiTl
AAAAAA , ReC,
cr ''I
20, 41.
bekhen-t J^-J~^S1
II ^ Ml CTT3, Thes. 1286, |]
J) c* 2J J) '
o
i , 1 />wwv c~D , gate-house, pylon ; plur.
_u Jl D Q
J n X6H 1 n^nri 1 1
nlTi' J T" <*u /A ! ' J T* LkLI ,,. '
J i_ j n n n
^ (| , Rec. 8, 9, J^/jfjJ'
Rec. 20, 40, 1 AWVW , the two towers of a
J! ,
pylon; J
^a
\\ Q \\
bekhnu J
, IV, 365, two great towers.
, Rec. 20, 85, a fortified
nnni
.
, Rec. 19, 16.
, B - 1X l6 5. '- a
proper name (?)
, bread, cakes.
i i i
(I
town; plur. J
Bekhen
bekhes fl
Jl
bes J R, A.Z. 1908, 17, an amulet.
bes Jp, JpfJ,T. 3 2i,p. 398, M. 568
N. 1175, to flame up, to be hot.
besit | H |||| ^, flame, fire, bla7.e.
bes
J
JH-
B
[222 ]
B
J
> flame . fire .
..D. Ill,
1400.
Besu-en-setch-t J fl V (1 x (1,
B.U. 125, III, 23, the fire of the
I I I
i n I) fl Tuat X, god of the fire-stick
Jj *1T ' and maker of fire.
Besi J P (m , Tuat I, a singing ape-god.
Besit J l)(|-(J,Jpl|(|-,Tuati,
a serpent fire-goddess.
B.D. 125, III, 35;
i i _B<^ i u r ill see Besu-Ahu.
bes 1 1 ' ^k >^> instructor, teacher, school-
master ; see I 1
besu
doors ; see I Jokr
bes, besi J
, P. 797,
, Rec. 31, 162, 171,
, Amen.
JP.M
'**
Q , to come, to come on, to advance, to pro-
<3=<
gress, to rise (of the Nile), to grow up, to swell,
to lead a force against a town, to enter upon [the
study of literature] ; fl J , P. 215; Copt.
cnrici.
beSS J [1 P <0tl , Peasant 2 1 1 , Rec. 1 8, 1 83,
J p [1 "^$Jj. IV, 55, I-ove Songs 7, 6, to
advance, to rise, to pass on, to pass up.
bes Jfl<X^, IV ' '57, to induct^a
bes-t, beS-tU J (1 < ^^\ induction
advanced (in years), swollen (of a river) passage.
bestuu(?) J
N. 754
bes
Jl 1
**-
form, figure, body, statue, a visible image of a god,
a re-incarnation (?) ; plur. Xl ^Jr I
Besi J P (JO <CX J , a hawk-god, one of
the 75 forms of Ra (No. 68).
Besu-Ahu (?) J fl V ^ ^p Jj',
B.D. 125, III, 35, a magical name of the right
foot of the deceased.
title of Ra.
Bes- t-aru-ankh.it -kheperu jj fl
^^,^J|! Q^Jl
-A JlUll Q Wjflj
name of the IXth division of the Tuat.
the
Nav. Lit. 30, the name of a form of Ra.
Besi-em-he-t-kauit <y\ / j"
-^ =^ i
I , Denderah IV, 60, a warrior-god.
Besi-neheh J jl J\ 1k | , "ad-
vancer [through] eternity," a title of Ra and of
other gods.
Besi-sahu J [!()(]
Nav. Lit. 68, a title of Ra.
besit
-a i
n n -o^ n n
bes Jfle^, Jfle
a disease of some kind which is accompanied
by boils or sores, or swellings.
Vkoca fl R fl m foetid matter, pus, hu-
UUoJs I I I Osj , ',
mours, excretions.
a part of the body,
mucous membrane (?)
in
bes
J
24, 163, unguent vase, oil bottle; 1 II! W,
<=> ^ tl
i i .' i
II , pomegranates.
Q ,3^.. Ci ^ the oil bottle used in the cere-
I | MI' mony of "opening the mouth."
J
besbesiu
[ 223 J
B
j
, J |l J (I,
XIII, 15, i;
a seed or herb used in medicine.
bes-t J n , Rec. 26, 1 68, chisel ; J jl []
chiselled objects (?)
bes, bas, besu, basha J H H. ,
leopard; 1 ^5*. jp' leopard of the South;
Jlsx^ Hlr , leopard of the North.
J^J rL
bes-t J R o ) , J f) , female leopard.
Bes j] [1 j| , dwarf god; J'o 1 W, a god
of Sudani origin, who wears the skin -of the
leopard, j ^^ 1 > roun d his body. He
was the god of: (i) music, dancing, and
pleasure; (2) war and slaughter; (3) childbirth
and children. In late times he was symbolic
of the destructive and regenerative powers of
nature, and was the lord of all typhonic
creatures; Copt. &HC.
besbes Jfl JO, a kind of goose.
besa Q-ttt**, v. 31,
J
N. 700, emission, flow, issue;
Jl _ , ._ , what flows from the breasts,
r \*s Vy j MI
U i.e., milk.
besa jn HI? ,
besa J IT^\
JP'k^''
Besa Jl-
a corn-god.
besb[es] (?)
besn fl
J I "C
besen J pr^Cj , Rec. 26, 168, J w **S,
J/VW^^ ^^
P^, metal tool, graver ; tha besen
III S I
n n^ o
J I o , engraver.
?.:
short tunic, waistcloth,
loin band.
. Tnatll,
Rec ' 3 ' l88
n r\ A^^^^A n r\ ^w^AA'\
besen flO , ,
*3\ o ^-ill 11 -ilooo
jn O , JT~, p^, P. 47,
^& \ 000 * WWW\ ^) < tt >
M. 64, N. 33, 504, a kind of seed, some sub-
stance burnt at the inauguration of a temple.
besek J fl^r^, JO X ^ > > intestine, gut;
plur. Jp
T. 246,
, r. 540, u. 527,
to rip up an animal, to cut out the
intestines, to gut.
1 1 , viscera, intestines.
J !
besek
11 n ^^^
J I '^^ '
Besek
besh, beslia I i v> i v t>N ^, T. 295, Amen.
14, 17, Israel Stele 20, J rzsa (j , U. 538, P.
229, J ^ > |, Rec. 30, 189,
see
vomit, to be sick ; J i ^ i /" i , to drench,
to be drenched.
besh-t J C """, U. 148, T. 119, N. 456.
beshu fl
J^t
beshsh J < - >I P. 661, 775,
s l )ittle '. exc
IM sahva, vomit.
j
J
beshsh-t J
-J
il~K-l
r-xr-i,
o o o
P. 66r, 775, M. 771, flow
i v. i ^ <- )] j-\' of water from the eyes.
besh \ , dust ; Copt, oeicy (?)
^J o o o
beshsh J
beshu (?) J
metal scales or plates.
besh J^.
besha II Titt! . o , 1) Mil
*a *a _c.Ns> ooo
JtVjVT \\ /" , millet, crushed or ground,
x _E?& bt>t>
millet flour, dhurra for making beer.
psq st i c ks of in-
I ii I ,
o cense.
= , B.I). 108, 5
Annales V, 34, to slay,
to kill.
J
B
[ 224 ]
B
J
i .. . _ n o ., n
besht n = I o =
Jl o J) nrc-1 Jl
i .J}, to rebel, to revolt.
1
i~n~i
-
o n
r~\\~i
czsa
ri r~^~i n
, I <= Q .
J< -3
i, Pap. 3024, 102, revolt,
rebellion, resistance, opposition, troubled (of
water).
beshtiu Jl^ ^ Q jk j|t '- Rec '5, 1 i & >
I I-K-T
J'-^M i, Rec. 8, 124,
Ji \^ I ,) n t \\ i s^r
a o in' J! <=> fin
i, Rec. n, 59,
Karn. 52, 18, rebels, revolters.
beshth C ^jL to revolt, to rebel.
& to revolt,
23 ' to rebel.
n i u i /Q I , , fl
beshtu J & *gk I , rebels ; see J
=> & I
the shining, or bright, Eye
of Horus.
beq I A -3- , Rhind Pap. 28, j
to see, to be bright, to shine.
beq J^
beq-t \i , heaven, sky.
J! t- 4
Beq fl ^1 , Tuat XI I, a dawn-god, who towed
Jl
Af through the serpent Ankh-neteru, and was
reborn daily.
Beq \A, \A^, \A^\, B.I). 145,
10, 74, a g d -
Beq A
B.D. 146 (Sa'ite), the door-
I ' keeper of the 3rd Pylon.
beq netchem J A | o , J ^ | ^' IV '
699, J () 8 > sweet olive oil.
beq tesher J A | ^> ^ ^ , red olive oil,
/.#., old olive oil (?)
beq ha-t i^jfl^i "oily-hearted," to be
deceitful, to flatter, to be insincere.
beq J ' , IV, 6 2 ;seebaq
beq jL/l jf , chief, overseer
beq J A \> (
beq jj A J\ , & J\ , to be with child ;
-t*Q \ 1 ''- .-\
Metternich Stele 7, to
cry out.
be ^J^f' loshine ' tobeb Vh
beqa I zl^\ m, light, sunrise, shimmer.
Ji Ja^s- til
beqi jl A (m -A, to flow, to descend.
beqbeq j \A \A ^o -A , J \ A J zi ,
to pour out, to flow : compare Heb. ,/ppl-
beqen , IV, 640, a kind of altar,
-O AAAAAA
J
A r
beaenqen
object carried in a procession.
-ror,
soldier.
beqes
, a Nubian precious stone.
' J) i \
beq ll A , U^Au.^li^". || ^ A.Z. 1900, 20, B.D. 31, 4, 133, 4, lower part of
^ Q ^ i ) > III *d
J^ ^ IV 688 tht l)od >'> tail > l> ow els, belly ; plur.
'I'' r,
olive oil, unguent compounded of olive oil. Ebers Pap. 65, 10, 16, J A
beq-t J JO, Ebers Pap. 90, 7- ^ ^. ^^j^^, ^-ye in
beq uatch J ^ f ; J ^ ^> ^ h . s beiiy ,, ^ . n A
JL f J ^T m 1 IV> 6 "' fresh live ih Rec - 3 - 68 -
J
B
[ 225 ]
B
J
beqsu ^Jlj>, U. 310,
U. 320, armlet (?); plur.
U. 517.
beqsu j] A 1 % O (?) N. 159, a part of
*r*J I -Jl
a grasshopper,
AAA/W\ A
beqsu JL
Beqtui (?)
bek J ^^> .
n A ?\
see (I ^z:^ v\ ; Copt.
-<i I Jar5
Beku J
Bekut J
. 27 , 56,
u u fl\
U ft
I r L
beka-t
J -*i a pregnant woman ;
a cow with young.
beka-ti tt TJ ? 'he breasts when swollen
Jfo \\^' with milk.
Beka-t Ju]*>
scales, balance.
the name of a
god.
U. 362, hawk;
U. 570, N. 752,
hawk gods.
1
, U. 209, hawk-goddesses.
J^^t -9
i_/) = %*
to work, to
I, i\ ' labour.
bek | , Rec. 12, 36, ladder, steps,
tribune = I y^] .
bek-t 1 Q , the morning sky.
^\ t j
illumine, to be bright ; compare Heb.
bekau
light, radiance, splendour.
beka II U ^\ m . II f^*. U ^ , morn-
ing, to-morrow morning ; compare Heb.
one of the Dekans; Gr. BIKQT.
beka J U ^ ^ . w eak, feeble = J ffi
l> RU - 32,9-
beker 1 ^/] , steps, stairs.
beg DM fl ffl Rec - 3 J 6l to see> to
' J" ' J -@s- 'shine, to be splendid.
beg Js^, |^, Jffl^y., Jffl
, to be
exhausted, weak, feeble, destitute of strength,
helpless, helpless one, tired, weary.
bee's 1 U /"w*\ to be helpless, do nothing,
' Jffl'a. 1 ' be inert.
Q /& chamber of a sick
^ (el* CD ' person.
begi U^.iv, 1156, Jl ffi"V
^) -EC*
beg-t J
Jy & p. 618, 619, N. 1303, T. 229, 230,
yesterday.
beka-t J , morning, morning light,
o C? ^
light of dawn, as opposed to T lr ^~ i , darkness,
B \\
, place of
. 230,
night; compare Heb.
bekau (?)
M. 690 ......
beka Ju/h Mar - Kam. 44 , 42, An-
nalesV, 95, J^h^ J[, to bulge out, to swell
(of the belly of a pregnant woman) ; Copt. &OKI.
moan, cry, weeping, lamenta-
the weak, the helpless, the inert.
begaau J ffi ^ (j
helplessness, the grave.
beg J ffl &, to cry out.
J B
tion, sighing, groaning.
begau Sfs^v^w^, Peasant 138,
^*\ l*r\g /i /i/vv\/V\ ^ 1
shipwrecked man ; Copt. &!XI.
bega I] ffi "^ ^5. , a kind of fish ; var.
^)\ _Ct^2>
begarthat J S *^\ ^ ' fl , Israel
Stele n, cave; compare Heb. p
J
B
[ 226 ]
J
begas J ffilbv "^, feeble, weak, little,
diminutive ; plur. 1 ^
begas- ha -t
Love Songs 4, 10, to be troubled in mind.
begasu
begas Jffl
B.D. 388, 4, part of a boat.
begen 1) ffi \ , knife.
=!! D A
beges J S (5A, to be weak or miserable,
n -ft n
to be in want, empty ; var. ffl Vv I ~^^. .
JI rfv** I
begS-t J S ^, J _$_, weakness,
feebleness, helplessness ; 1
J-
Amen, n, 6,
r
o o
\ VI_L ! Q t^S*' II " . vil,
JI Jr I-LA J Jr JD TMM
evil thing, iniquity, wickedness, bad, abomina-
tion, sin, fault, offence, crime; plur. IQ\\
JI Jli i i
& U Q "^^ H
, I'JnmnrJ
D
I a great crime [worthy of] death ; Copt.
' IV,
D ' 47-
begSU J ffi 1 %^", trouble, misery,
beges J ffi e , neck (?) a part of the body.
begs-t ]--, J ffi 7,A.z.i9o8,i 7>
-J O ^C) H I
B.D. 1363, 8, necklace, collar, an amulet; var.
So ll
beges J ffl ^, |fl\' JZk
I \\ , dagger, poignard.
beges J ffi (I (2 "^X, a kind of shrub.
bet J o T Y , J \ <Q<, to be an abomi-
nation, to be regarded as loathsome.
,'Ji-
betau 1 M7i, an abominable
JI J .Ms. ^^ 2LT
man, a man ceremonially unclean.
betu-t tcheser-t H^^K<Qai <=>,
JI Jr Q '
A.Z. 35, 1 6, a special abomination.
betu 1] ^ %^JL , a kind of fish.
JI _/r v
bet v(v, plant, flower.
^1 VL
bet 1 i , grains, seed.
JI o I
J Q n rJ . /-^
, 11 o fj , , resin used
O *& N III 000
in making incense.
bet(?) 1 , 1 | ' , house, place;
Heb. rP3. ; 1 Q /\ r*naT\ , Nastasen Stele 34,
^\ e
the throne of gold ; J D *V\ , original
place, the old home.
bet lU^, lU'fej^, she ^ hert1 '
J *T> J /rX ^IJ 1 ' herdsman.
bet 1 , to shine.
Jo
Bet-neters Jo J M, Tuat XII, a dawn-
goddess who towed Af through the serpent
Ankh-neteru and was reborn daily.
betbet <a 8 o ^^ ; see
-J\ -S\ /WW>A
ore.
beti J J) , Rec. 3, 48, a mould.
betiha 11" D ^L, Rec. 3,
^ \\ o o o
52, the back of the mould.
beti her U "" f) ^ , the front of the mould.
^
beti semi fl D , Rec. 3, 50, the two
Jl \\ o o o O
halves of the mould.
Rec. 12, 145, a sacred
ta|)let(?)
B
[ 227 ]
B
J
O
|La
Jl O
n o /o. n
betnu J >V& , J
i, yww^K^k, Rec. i, 46, rebel, foe,
J) O JT JS4
JQ -f\ 10 |
"*"** w n ''
Betnu J v^w 1 $ J) i , foreign rebels.
beten ha-t J
, dog-
I I I
D JT L_=/l JT ~ I
IV, 969, disaffected, discontented, hostile in
intent, rebellious.
betnu 1) ^ ^ , 1]
Jl D (2 1 1 i Jl
headed apes.
betnu 11
_J\ /vwvV
swift, agile.
D Jim
beth-t
, |U
Jl D
1 ^- , IV ' f 93 ' ' he . tus f
Jl ^ *> of an elephant.
to be faint, to be feeble, weak, or helpless ; see
betshu ffi\ I , helpless but evil-
Jl rrn Si 1 i
disposed beings, both men and spirits.
betek , to fall, to drop, to fail.
J v A
betektek J , to fall.
betek fl^*, fl ^a L, rebel, foe;
^ J\ ^\ J\ VJ
Plur j^l
betek fl " U , filth, misery.
Jl^^s III
beth 11 g=
J$
bethau J
bethenu
. I 1 . 41, M. 62, N. 29, to
' run quickly, to hasten.
Rec. 31, 169
III' .-.'
D JT I ' ThCS ' I48 ' IV>
968, to be rebellious or hostile.
bethenu 1 ^^^ ^P\ ~\$s$& , foe, enemy.
bethenha-t jj* ' "^ ^ , Rec. 1 7, 44,
Sf' d' sa ff ecte d, disloyal, rebellious.
bethesh J s a ^4; see J
n - -=-- o
and
.D
066*
bet-t J^fff, T. 2 8 9 , J
W < ~" = '
M. 66, 824, N. 119, 129, ^
J f M-'.JJS
ll^^.-a ||| $^=
" v v \r i v
Jl O 066 TTTlll I \\oo
JQ <( _ n o ^..p spelt, millet, dhurra, bar-
Q '"' ' J \\ '"'t^' ley; Copt. fiCOTe.
bet-t 1 o , a heap of dhurra.
\\
\\ niio
, Rec. 12, 85, white millet.
bet-tesher-t I /"
T \\ MI
, red
\\ MI <=> M.
millet.
bet ]| c =^i I Jl , to burn, to burn incense ;
J, to illumine, to shine.
O
bett J G , U. 359, to smell of incense.
bet <=^, U. I02 , c=>' p - I2 5'
Jc^s o n ci n
o, natron, saltpetre, incense; 11
\J o III 1 -- 1 -*^J
s (1 3 o , incense chamber.
beta
i ^' one cen
Betu ^^=- , P. 469, M. 533,
N. i.i 1 2, betu incense deified.
bett-t 11 ^ ^T a k ' nc ^ o( ^ ^ ant or her ^
" J| Q MI' used in medicine.
bettka 11 C ^^Tr ^ fej , water-melon ;
Jl = /ly)
U I I
Arab,
; Heb - QTrtaiN, Copt.
':
B.D. 31, 3, the opponent of the Crocodile-fiend
JWAAA I - 1
1^.
Betbet 1 J D i B ' D ' G ' Io64 ' a
iietbet (^ I , goddess.
P 2
[ 228 ]
B
J
Rec. 43, 48,
i , the
mould in which the figure of Osiris was made at
Denderah.
e==I yi Nastasen Stele 20, throne
J ' of gold (c^ir\) with steps.
.
WVA _Zi V -- -/I
to tie, to bind, fillet, bandlet.
bet J e
Jl \\
beti J c^i" (1 1\ -^, ^Qk , abominable per-
son or thing ; Copt. fiOTe 1 .
beten J Sg , B.D. (Savte), 4 o, 3 , J g,
to compress, to bind.
beten
L-fl'
, foe,
beten
enemy, fiend, evil spirit.
betniu I] c ^ A A , enemies, foes.
*& A*AAAA 1
Beten j] c
^CJ AAflAAA
betesh J "^^ ^", P. 241, to dissolve, to
be dissolved, poured out like water.
Betshet J aa, T. 85, jlEifijk.,
M. 239, N. 6 1 6, a god who presided over burnt
offerings.
Betsh-aui j] c ^^ a ^\
Rec. 30, 67, a god.
Annales, 3, 177,
a star-god.
betsh
weak, helpless, exhausted, powerless, impotent.
betsh J '"' > ^ , to be angry.
betshu, betshut J
1 1 1
i ^ i
I , impotent rebels.
J
, the
potent but ill-disposed beings, gods, men,
fiends, etc. ; (|j
e ri
in J
iJ
Betesh J
devil of revolt.
Betshu ( ? )^^,Ne^ r , 32, 42,
^ JSS' ^^
J^^^, guide (?)
Betch j) "^ J| , Rec. 12, 145,
I, Rec. 31, 31, Annales 10, 192, A.Z. 1906,
36, 214, i.e.,
batch
,a. bull-god.
betcha
i
stick, staff, some wooden tool or instrument ;
n i fi (o in
J J ^^ , Rec. 30, 67, parts of a ship.
betcha J | "%\ 9 > J i ^> cookin g P l .
vessel ; plur. |) | Q Q Q ; Copt.
e:
betchen \\ "~^^ _/| 3 Rec. 29, 157; var.
I L IV,
y '
betchentchen
1076 .........
[ 229 ]
p D ; Heb. rj .
P, pi D, = A^ \v\ , demonst. pron.
masc. sing. ; p + n (pen) D <w~, what be-
longs to ; p + a D M, IV, 143, what is mine.
P a
demonst. pron.
pa D, M. 289, D (j = D^>, P. 182,
pai ^^ \\, ^^ ,
masc. sing. ; Copt. TTA.I, TTH. With suffixes :
pai-a /jx' (1(1 ^T, my, mine (masc.)
(fern.); Copt. ITUM
N. 895
P D
, this.
an article of furniture, base
of a stand.
pe-t D ' , T. 399, Q , M. 409,
,o.
, the sky, heaven,
pai-k
:w\
pai-t
paituk
pai-f
, thy, thine (masc.) ;
, Rev. n, 124; Copt. HOOK.
, thy, thine (fern.).
,111, 143, thy.
\\
Rev. 13, 2,
AA/VsAA
a
, Rev. 13, 40; plur.
i D o=^=
I I U Jl~> "\r-*.
Amen. 6, 3, his ; Copt
s^
, heaven, earth, and the Other World ;
1 (j , till heaven ; Copt. Tie.
i n
pai-s
Rev. ; Copt. UCWC.
, hers ;
pai-n
i i
i i i
, Rec. 26, 153, our; later
I D <$.
\,
) , the two
halves of heaven, the day and the night sky.
, U. 514,
pet-ti temta c
D F=3 c.
Q * 4 ^jr""""" JWi
pe-t c Q ,s
cy, the four
, the two heavens
or skies.
quarters thereof:
pai-sen
paiu V-
141, 12, 46; Copt, noort.
pai -ten
, Rev. 1 1 ,
l i i i
your ; Copt.
7TT' neTert.
A
, their.
"
Sj\, South,
, North,
. their ; later
'
. n, 163; Copt. nenr.
petiu
I , heavenly beings.
demonst. pron. sing, masc; Copt. TT^I, HH.
pa-a
fl ^ Nastasen Stele 27,
H 21 ' my.
pau
pa-un
Pa-ari-sekhi
, those.
a particle, = then,
in that case.
Khensu of Thebes.
, a title of
D P [ 230 ]
Pa-ah-nersmen '%& (j rD
(I MA, Rec. 31, 36, the owner of a town.
pa-aa-n-ursb. ,
Rec. 21, 22, guardian; Copt. rULttOYpcye.
Pa-ium'-t Asar
'
the port of the sacred boat of the
Busirite Nome.
J
Delta.
o
i,
Pa-nemma
B.D. 164, 9, a son of Ra.
pa Ra ^ "^ the Sun ; Copt
pa ha-t J^
pa cri] . 7 1 .- transcribed in the Tanis
Ebers Pap. 14, 3, a
I ' kind of medicine.
papyri by Q |\ c~a ; see per.
pa, pai D ^ ^, P. 164, M 327,
TM 8c8 l^^X ^?9 IL^S^ n
W. o_=;8, /v\ VA Ess?, /or\ =233) D
\\ Sra^S
J\
, U. 568, D
, N. 751, D
, to fly; later
preserved in Copt. ni.Il(JUI.
pai
pai
lice ; Copt. TIKI.
Rec. 1 2, 39 = Copt.
(rtfyei.
I , louse,
pait AK 00 ^, feathered fowl, birds:
tA>rs 11
Eg}
, Rec. 32, 67, water fowl.
N. 952, a kind of gar-
ment, or apparel.
pa-t a
pa D
pa-t
pa D
to exist.
paut
= D
. D
, liquor, drink.
Ill
cup,
pot.
, tobe,
i , beings, men ;
women.
Pa-bar
see Bar.
Pa-Bekhennu "^^ 1^ J
B.D. 165, i, a title of Amen.
Pabekht-hes-en-pa-hes "^ J
Rec. 31, 35, a town in the
pau-t
U. 609,
(?
,,U. 116,
S. Rec. 27, 59,
'
, n
(0
, stuff, matter, substance,
the matter or material of which anything is made,
dough, cake, bread, offering, food, product ;
i f Ik^
plur. D
I,
,
'
'
i i
Amen. 9, 7.
pautiu D
! Rec 3> Il6 > primeval
!' beings (?)
U. 443,
c-), T. 253, primeval time (?)
val time, remote ages ; D ATx i not
from the oldest time, i.e., never before ; AX' _.
, Thes. 1285, the first beginning.
pant ta D
28, D
'"
pauti taui (?)
', Rec. 20, 40,
_ , Rec. 27,
, Rec. 31, 168,
Q primeval tinii',
.' ^^.. _' remote ages.
'
[231]
D
, IV, 1 1 68, the beginning of
time, the creation, primeval time ; &
, since the creation.
Pauti taui(?)
, Rec. 32, 63,
3\,A.2. 1900, 31, a title
> vIV ' ... * i 1
of Amen-Ra as the representative of the prime-
val god of Egypt.
Pau D %<' \\ Jj, Rec. 27, 224, the
primeval god. This name perhaps means "he
who is," " he who exists," " the self-existent."
Pauti % '
I , IV, 517, a title of the primeval god.
, U. 437, D
Pauti
Q
'
'
,'
, B.D. 15, 10,
m mm
^J^,.7, HI HI
I"]"], P. 97, M. 67, Jg 1^
BerL 2293, Jg ,^j, B.D.
, K.D. 15, 7,
\\
\\, Re<\ 26, 77,
j, B.D. 85, 9,
B.D. 145, 84,
B.D. 39, 1 8, a
Q
o
!,.
i, IV, 807,
, Q ft i
I, Rec. 27, 60, 220, 31, 167,
i,
-
. \\
e
r-
i'
!M^1i' 2ii' the p mevai g d '
the god who created himself and all that is. The
dual form of the name refers to his rule of Upper
and Lower Egypt.
pa-t (paut) en neteru a
|, N. 709, "company of the gods."
Pau-t-then-ta n
Rec. 27, 221, a god.
Paa-t
o
,
P. 417, M. 597, N. 1202,
a lake in the Tuat.
paathah (?)
Q I , a kind of cake.
paasli
paat-t D
a kind of bird,
pigeon (?)
, various kinds
of woods, or barks, used in medicine ; see
3
, Hearst Pap. IX, 13.
Tuat XII, Demot. Cat. 422, a god.
Pait ^<f (j(j J, Metternich Stele 96, the
r^N
Pain
pair
, a lake in the Tuat.
; Nastasen Stefe 34,
I www\
the river, the stream ; Copt. TlIOOp.
pait D
30, a part of a boat.
pait
pait
a Hittite proper
name.
" , B.D. 125,111,
, house.
IIII'J/T* JS&V1 i ' ,' Hearst
Pap. IX, 13, a kind of seed used in medicine.
paur AK K\ ^ I 0, Rechnungen
17, i, 12, Hearst Pap. XI, 6;
i/
C.
^ ti , new wine.
L, that;
see
pafl
D
pant
Jour. As. 1908, 265 =
o ' neirr.
[ 232 ]
D
Panti-baf-em-khen-tchet-f
a\\
} , & beetle-headed throne-
bearer of Harmakhis Temu.
Panntu(?) J^^rils?)' Berg.
II, 9, the ibis-headed guard of the nth hour
of the night.
pakhst-t
>
o, Nastasen
paran
Stele 40, 44 =
Paru
B.D. (Saite) 162, i, 165, i, a Nubian god, a
form of Ra.
Pariukas
y, B.D. 165, i, a title of Amen.
Parhaqa Kheperu
-Bas-
ra
, B.D. 164, 3,
consort of Sekhmit-Bast-Ra.
Parhu
""^iTI %0 IV> 3 2 4. a prince
I U Jrl' of Punt.
partharil %& "Q\
L J //M Jm
Anastasi I, 23, 4, Alt. K. 418
parthal l<f <^> 5^. - D
iron weapons ; compare Heb.
pahu
^=> A , to run, to revolve,
to circle; see Q x <^>.
A J\
pakh n ^^ , U. 551, to attack.
pakh ^^ ^, ' a kind of herb -
Pakhit
c. 26, 229, a cat-goddess, or a lion-
goddess. The chief seat of her cult was at
Beni Hasan in a sanctuary now called the Speos
Artemidos.
pakhar Jg? 1 ?^, oS^^ 3 to go about,
L/m A ' <o A ' to run.
Pakhenmet
, A.Z. 1901, 129
1 1 1
, a kind of plant or vegetable.
I 1 '
T /) i i r
Pakhet "W " ^, Tuat III, a mythologi-
cal boat with ends in the form of lions' heads.
1 V 4- ^\-rf ^
paimet n Ar\ l >af^, T. 314, to over-
turn, to capsize, to be upset or overturned.
pas n l<f Ik n rj , the name of the
object ft.
pas Q
a' D ;
r , Rec. 26, 228, the little pot for
water attached to a painter's palette.
pasa C D tp ^ ^ cakes, loaves.
pasasa
i i i'
1-91 X
Q, Edict 15,
O O X
Rec. 1885, 43, 15, toil (?) labour (?)
pasef ^j< ^ , U. 109, N. 418, to bake,
to cook ; see ' 1 1
pasen 53 n, ^^ 0^=^.
\J2S ' i
-3=0,
cm i
cake, loaf; plur.
' I
Paseru ( e , B.I). (Saite) 165,
i, a title of Ra or Amen.
= D QV
A A
Pasetu ^P Q % J, .D. (Saite)
112, i, a god, a divine title.
Pashakasa
B.D. 164, 2, a god, son of Parhaqa-Kheperu
and Sekhmit-Bast-Ra.
Pashemt-en-Her
A.Z. 1901, 129, "the passage of
Horus," the name of a month.
[ 233 ]
n
'
), P. 161,
Rec. 31, 172.
paq a^^^Y Rec ' 3i. 162
I, N. 937, ladder.
i A
, shard, shell ;
of incense, cake of bread, a fruit (?) ; plur.
, Rec. 31,28;
paq-t D
paqit
irmn
r^rc-i
Q \\
A
tortoise-shell,
turtle-shell.
JL i '
, Peasant,
I nnm
paqru ^
230, a kind offish.
Paqrer "J*<f <^> <Tx ^j , Dream Stele
36, "the Frog," a proper name = Copt.
neKpoirp.
pakaka ^^ U LJ rf) > Nastasen Stele,
48 = neTKu>K(?)
Patheth D ^<f I ^, U. 615
Patheth
Tuat I, a singing
ape-god.
pa D (I , U. 190, 195, P. 610, a demonstra-
tive pron. = D^>, Q^>(j(j; D|JI U. 190,
520 = a%>, T. 70, 329.
papa D H D fl X ^4, Amen. 12, 16, D (j
_ /I i?^ 1 Rec. 26, 47, to make bricks; Copt.
H i~Ji' n^.n
papa-t D n n , part of a ship.
Pan D ^vwwv, Tuat II, a god.
pas-t D (j fl ^ , cake, loaf.
pat a (1 n > Rec. 30, 201, cake.
Copt.
patha (?) a
moulder, smiter (?)
pa ,Jh, ancestor.
hewho;
, Amen. 24, 9 ,
Hh. 460, cake, loaf, bread ; plur. D
pat
pat a
pat
: see
pat
, salve, ointment.
a kind of dove;
Copt, encrf .
j^, foot; Copt. n^.T,
pait
, a mortal man; plur.
W , the face of a man, a human face.
pa-t _EU U. 480, P. 2i6,T. 3 75, JLiS,
C^ do
Q I
, N. 142, i , Sphinx III,
i NJ I
P.i66, JlaV&
^ ^A
129, IV, 1045,
D
:
X
;o AVW^
, fountain.
/\A*V\AA
O
patenu
Stele 52, a metal vessel.
patch
^^ , Herusatef
, U. 486,
D
G
_D_
I D
!'
i
i , men
and women, mortals, mankind, people, a class
of people or spirits.
Pat
Denderah III, 77, a group
of beings in the Tuat.
u ' 450 '
o, matter, substance, ball or tablet or cake
bear, to give birth to ; $) I, born of.
n _ Q "735 [J
[234]
Papa[it]
D
D D
Denderah, I, 6,
a birth-goddess.
' flame ' flre > s P ark > P lur -
D q Q D Q D Q D Q
__._J' oSo- v^S-
to shine, to illumine.
pa-t
D
, L.D. III, 2290,
D _=|\>
I
Rec. 14, 166, a kind of farm land.
D
pa-t
-., Rec. 31, 169, a knife.
u
pa-t . Q i , furniture, seats (?) chairs (?)
papait
D D
a n
, a kind of grain
or seed with a pungent odour or taste.
pan D, M. 127
on the name Rapan
Panari _B
/wv\
P-ankhi [
(play
the chief of the
gods).
<a^jy,TuatIX,agod
Tuat X, a form of
Khepera.
Pahaaref
D
D
a
,_
\^ t7
n, 184, a god ; Copt. Tli-gjO
pat D
pat
q n
^ \\
pat-t
D
, loaf, bread, food.
, dove; Copt. eno"f~; var.
, dove; see D
patch _^^,^^,
object, disk, cake, round tablet, loaf.
circular
pi ^, Rec. 15, 175 =
pi Dml, belonging to:-D (j(|^ l, Nas-
tasen Stele 44, my ; D d d ' > his ' D dd P' her '
pi, pi-t Q(][|I^I^, Rev. n, 141, D
=i J| o, Rev. 13, 31, heaven ; see
Pit q Hn Jj , Lib. Fun. II, 87, goddess of
the town of Pu, ^\, Buto.
\\
A'
,aim .A, a
pi
to fly, to ascend.
pill (?) D (|(| W i , Rec. 27, 86, birds.
Pip adfloV', Rec IO H I5 ' foreig "
^n I l' dancing-women.
pi D M W, flea; Copt. ITHI, $1 ; plur.
pi-t Q Q , pill, globule.
I 1 O
pif D ()(1 '" , IV, 141, his.
1 I ^^
pinaks odd OS,
1 1 \_/VJ>-^
Rev. 14, 36, tablet ; Gr. Wcf.
Pi-neter-tuail C |, Lanzone,
20, the god of the planet Venus ; he had a
' man's head and a hawk's head.
cloth of flax, a strip of linen, bandage, bandlet,
linen cloth of all kinds; Dufl" *"i threads
q
of flax ;
pis D (1 1 1 , her, hers.
pituk nUUJl^ Nistasen Stele t ^-
and
PU D ^> , , a demonstrative particle (masc.).
= n \> (](] i a weakened form of , sing. fern.
~ * 1 ^ AAAAAA
> ; plur. d D v ' k" 1 ' \ V '
pu
Copt.
X
D ,. , to make bricks ;
. n (s ^ j
pu-tl i^ \, A.Z. 1900, 27, the heavens.
Q III
aa (1 ^^. 0=0, cake, loaf; plur. (I
' Q ! Rec.^,
l, Rec. 32, 181,
D
l' 183-
tide, a weakened form of
q \\ q
' 5=^=' <$.
, a demonstrative par
q
A/VW-"'
235 ]
pui
to fly ; see
D
pui
pui
Amen. 10, 5, 13, 8, 22,
22, to fly.
, birds, feathered fowl.
puiu
^ , fleas.
to mould, to make ; D JT
Q. I _ /I
make bricks ; Copt. Tittle,
. I ,
J! DfflD
to
punen D , Rec. 8, 76
Pur, pur* s^-,
beans, peas; Heb. 712, Arab. Jj.
put D % fl 1} | , a name for the dead.
* '. ^^ J J J J
Putukhipa D % c. % ^^ , Treaty
_ZT _Z1 \\ i/ 75S
38, a princess of the Kheta.
putra "^(jf^' Le y d - Fa P- 3, 7,
' (1 { ^, B.D. 17, what? The later
is peti ) ^2s. This word is con-
Q \\ I 21
Q | ,^&- , to see, and means
form
nected with
probably, " make to see," " demonstrate," as in
^ V M i yr I v 1 " ex p' a ' n now
what this is (or, means)."
putchu n
n
I 1
a chair of
Tuat III, a god with
' i i j
horns on his head.
D \\
D \\
J\
, Rhind
to separate, to divide, to split ; com-
. l\' pare Heb. ,/ttnQ, Copt. TUJOpcy.
PUS D%P V7, ink jar; see
pusa W (^3), a cake, a kind of bread.
D
p-b-maai (?) D J
Pap. 12
pep , to go, to march.
Dec D xlr D xTr i a plant ^ her ^ usecl
D ^ ' D ^ I ' m medicine, pepper (?)
pusasa
x
, Anastasi IV,
pepa jj (?.
pepi, pip
, boat.
14, 10, to divide, to separate, to distribute,
division.
pup
D
, , to make bricks ; see
puga n
piece of wood ; plur.
, stick, staff, a
i i i
to divide, to open, to be opened ; see TT
puga
measure for honey equal to one quarter of a bin.
P-pestit-neteru ^ 1 ' " J, a ^ m f of
1 1 lOfl Hathor.
pef , a demonst. particle, that ; fern.
; plur. ^\. In the Pyramid Texts it
is sometimes placed before the substantive, e.g.,
K\ ffi le==^^~\ ]'. 615, M. 783, N.
1143 ; and see P. 674, etc.
D IX D 11 D
pfa
puga Q > ffi
v
, Love Songs i, 8,
camping ground, encampment, camp, compound.
to spit.
pen
= , that.
.D D
\\ ' \\
D \\
\\
, that.
pugas ffi ^ p ^ , Amen. 10, -20,
23, 16, to spit ; see rr I /"^ .
Pefi
, , that damned one, i.e., Aapep.
pef-qa-her A v& , a title of honour
D
[ 236 ]
Berl. 7272, to boil or roast, to
cook; Copt, nice, nee.
pefs genn f]l fl ffi o , Amherst u *>
'# I XtZZ 34, oil-boiler.
D n Hi B.D. 172, 34, to roast,
>' to cook; Copt. nice.
pefss
pefs-t
D
n ,-N Dl a roasting, cooked
'4 ' food.
^ Hj something roasted,
' '4' cooked food.
pefsit
pefsu C p (2 Q 4 3 , baked cakes.
Pefset-akhu-f D
*^=~.
, B.D. I45A (Nav. II, 156), a god.
D D
pen
, a demonst.
D
particle, this; fern. , plur. masc. (1
fern. (I Q , , dual masc. (I , fern.
I AAAAAA AAAAAA 1 AAAAAA
* Q AAAAAA A Q o ft D O
(I , (I , (I AAW. Pen usually follows
I ^i \\ I AAAAAA 1 -*"> \\
the substantive, but in the Pyramid Texts it is
sometimes placed before it, e.g., v\ 7^
c=z ,L "on this south side," P. 615, M. 783,
N. 1142; see also U. 580, etc.
pen, peni
\\
opposed to
penn t
this ; see
u
l^:_
\\
D
, this, as
\\
, that.
253, a demonst. particle,
Ebers
pen, penn
Pap. 60, n, to overthrow, to thrust together;
Copt, nuuume.
Pen D
D
, B.D. 98, 6, a god; Saite
var.
D D
penpen " " r , ciwb. Mel. n,
IWVA/V ^^vwv^ I
262, a kind of stuff or garment.
peni
penu
^
, B.D. 149, III, 3
plur.
, Berl. 6910; Copt. Iim.
Penu
O
B.D. 33, 2, a mytho-
logical mouse or rat.
PenU AAAAA*
', ratsbane.
u -LL ~-
penu JL\> | o , Tombos Stele 5
D /r N o
penpen ' AA^AA %^L, a kind of fish.
AAAAAA O 7j V
Penap-t (] c e> , A.Z. 1901, 129,
AAAAAA I C ^
1906, 137, the month Paopi ; Copt.
neoni.
Pen-Amen-hetep
.
T i I ' A ' Z ' I90I> I29> I9 6 ' I37> the
original form of the name of the month Pha-
menoth; Copt. nA.pJU.^i.T, n<LpeJUL-
Pen-ant (J^^D/V/I, A./. 1906, 137,
the original form of the name of the month
Paoni; Copt. nA.a)ItI.
D ^u^ D
i\AAAAA AAAAAA
1 n ^ i
Ti I , to overthrow,
D 5?^5 D
AAAAAA ^ fl ^ AAAAAA
to overturn, to capsize, to reverse : Copt.
~, Peasant 112, the going
D
pena
back of a crop of grapes ;
to balance the tongue,
10, 49.
pena-t
a
, Rec. 27,85;
t _ l\ . P.S.B.
, Amen. 3, 14,
D
l -overthrow.
Pena-t
penait
Tuat III, a mythological
boat.
a porlion of a river
i i ' with rocks in it.
U
P-neb-taui =^. Morgan, Ombos
'
156, iSr, a god, son of Heru-ur and Tasent-
nefer-t.
P-nefer-nehem a F " |\ , a { m of
' J _B^. Horus.
P-nefer-enti-nehem a I
form of Horus.
\\
ra
Penramu
group of gods.
D
V
I I
I
I, a
[ 237 ]
D
Penrent ^ D A.Z, 1906, 137, the
AAAAAA (_) ^~\ \U \
penga-viLIk L-J], ffi ^ ^,
original form of the name of the month Phar-
to split, to divide, to separate ; compare Heb.
muthi ; Copt. C^P-HAOT!, <{><Lpjm.cnrre,
x/jns; Copt nw\(T.
penreher (?) "^ F= ' o. a mea
V ' AAAAAA ! 7\ U 'sure(?)
pent! WWSA, Rec. 15, 175, he who.
Q \\
Pentauru Q ^jK, <^5 v& , Rev. 6,
Penhuba AAL \> , ^ $ JiU %v
AAAAAA TcNS*. ( p*J
ra _h>&^ sfl' rr^J?
24, a famous scribe, or perhaps author.
a. l< ^ J] , Nav. Lit. 29, a name of Ra.
Penti, Peti J , D J,B.D. S OA,
Pen-hesb(?) D O J, B.D. 189,
^ \\ CI ia \\ Stl
5, 5 CB > 5, a ga-
AAAAAA t- w ! \ 1
15, 17, etc., a god of offerings.
pent JWVA -ujnjm worr n, snake, serpent;
__ f~~l (-.-i <VW\AA
Penn-Khenti-Amenti AA^ (J|J)
e^> Copt. firiT, qitT.
ft ^\ ^ ^ Ca ' r Pap ' III; >' a ser P en t-headed
Pent, Pentch 9, D "^ J, the
<^' t= ^^3 AAAAAA \ J I
I 1 Jm r^vo' god of the Mesqet.
name of a god.
nans D Dl - D (1 (?) to burn, to roast,
JJC1J.CS AAAAAA / i^ /
H v _ t) to cook.
"Pon-l- <-a " I ft T D "4 A
nt-ta -WV.AA jj q , J . 337; AA^ O 1 (| 1
pensu D (1 % % , Rec " 9 ' 93, joint of
AAAAAA 1 _ZT meat.
n o /-\ n o r\ r\ x->.
P. 8 1 6, N. 644, a title of Ra.
Penten ^, u, 280, a bull-god (?)
pens-t, pensit fl, H JJ Q ,
r-i - ,
V-AAAA | o AAAAAA | 1 1 O
pill, globule, bolus.
Penter ^_^, Tuat xi, Hh. i S4) a
pens H , a kind of ground.
ram-god who prepared offerings for Ra.
pens flL-J, -WWVA L_=/l, to eradicate.
AAAAAA 1
Pentch D ^^ f) Hh. 327, a title
AAAAAA ( J Sll ' of the Nile-god.
Pensu-ta(?) AA^ x %, E n * ^ ,
Pentchen D ^~}Jj\, A.Z. 1910, 128,
AAAAAA ""*" \ V 1
~wL L=/l , B.D. 62, 4 .
the name of a god.
>
i |
pensa ^r\' Anastasi IV, 2, 10,
P6r , rr~n , house, palace, seat of
D ^ , X.
5 1 , Koller Pap. 2, 8, to cut off.
government ; plur. " , rF^ i , U. 431, P. 401,
pensa & {}, fans for the kitchen fire.
N - II8 '' S|' IV ' I0 95'^^^
AAA/^A 1 III
i_ _i . ,
pensh ^,*,^jjj, Ebers Pap. 65, 4,
| , double house, B.D. 159, 2, , I, 81 ;
a kind of seed used in medicine, juniper berries ?
neb-t per mistress of the house,
s~\ i
compare Heb. 11*113. .
i.e., a legally married wife.
f-l /^AAA/v f-1 Q
penq AAAAAA^ 9& f Peasant 2 78, AAAAAA flMTi^
perit 3 (](] ^ , house, the land about
<_~^> ] ] r~ n]
D D D /WWAA Q
a house, corn-land (?) ; plur. C ^ (1(1 |, Metter-
^ D X s~& _.
AAAAAA ^AAAAA AAAAAA f } IV^ <>39l JJ !/
*~ ir^l *U AAAAAA <> ^ '1 XJ |
nich Stele 8, " (]l) ", A.Z. ! 9 oo, 30,
i_ _j A n d i
99, 2T, 189, 13, to pour out, to empty a vessel,
<=> (jl) [ ^3 |' B - IX r 5, 34-
to make water ; Copt. ITCOItV.
Q r--J j*~tO f~)
Perit"fl|| '^Jj, Mar.Aby.1,6,47,
penq A^ ^j f^ , u. 470, ^^ , T. 222,
I 1 i i i ill l
women of the chamber.
"rU 1 p - I84> ^^- M - 294> "T 15
peru (pestchu) ^S\ ! , Rec. 5, 91, the
N. 897, -ww^ ^, AAAAAA s , Anastasi I, 13, 3,
group of gods of one shrine.
to bale water out of a boat ; Copt. ntUItT.
per aqur cr-a i "^^ I '^=t, Rev - I2 > I0 7
D
[ 238 ]
Per-abu : , B.D. 26, 2, " house of
hearts," the Judgment Hall of Osiris.
Per- . . . -ami-a-aha c
X, the gazelle-headed fire-stick that
supplied Ra with fire.
i, 178, 14,33 =
wine cellar.
Per-aa
.
i.
B.M. 241, ''great house," i.e., palace, Pharaoh;
Copt, ppo, Heb. rrjTjS. Later per-aa was a
title assumed by mere officers, e.g., 1 ,
" the per-aa of the king." It is sometimes placed
inside a cartouche with the royal name, e.g.,
, I, 149, Pharaoh's man.
f
" great house," a name
of the Necropolis.
per-aa
Per-aa
per-ankh
f
per-ankh
Q WWVXQ
T I'
Per-ankh-aru-t c
fl o a chamber wherein funerary ceremonies
j L _j ' were performed.
i. , Thes. 1254,
''house of life," a name for the
I ' school or college of the temple.
,
mirror case; see
per-anti
I Will I MWW\
funerary coffer.
per-ar \c/> store-city, magazine
per-aha(?)
I, 138, armoury.
per-uab
per-ubekh-t
in a temple.
coffer.
, a chamber
per-ur
. 6 S ,
, T. 284, P. 35, M. 43,
LcjSj, a holy place, sanctuary, the chamber of
a sanctuary, a name of the sky or heaven,
per-ur-em-nub-t c t\ r>af\ y
7, a chamber in the
tomb.
the six great courts
of justice.
O . Rev. 1 1 ,
n'
peru-uru VI
Per-ba-tet
128
house of the king
of the North.
per-Bati
Per-pestch-neteru ' ^i = |,
Q I ! ! "1 ], house of the nine gods,
i 1 1 1 I I I
per-em-nub era ^\ r *"" r \ gold house,
_n*^ o o o
i.e., the sarcophagus chamber ; var
perma (?)
peru-maau (?) P , Rec.
summer-houses,
booths
,r , . Rec. 6, 15, temples; the reading
> I2 ' L> , i (' is probably mau.
peru-Manu.
temples in the Tuat (?)
Per-mit (?)
per-menau
i i
f) Rev. 1 6,
(0V
129
i , B.D. 6 4 , 5,
the house of those who have arrived in port,
i.e., the tomb.
peru-mesu-nesu jl^ l[|j j^f"' the
apartments of princes and princesses.
per-metu era A era , house of speech,
council chamber (?)
per-metcha c a <^^, ^j_, M ^
L.D. III, 184, 27, library, registry, chancery.
D V
Per-en-bakh-t
3 r 35
per-en-per-ankh
school, college.
per-neheh
[ 239 1
D
T
o p cm 2^
A!' I ^
Q O g , house of eternity, *>., the grave, the tomb.
A X '
peru-nu-seshu c 3 ! ^ jO, |j ] t houses
in which plans and designs were drafted and
copied.
per-en-teka c D ^^ P 1 . Q era , A.Z.
1887, 115, furnace; Copt. TlirtTlOK.
peru-mib cm S T ?I , IV, 1072, places
000
wherein gold was worked; f>^, B.M. 174.
o o o
Per-nefer cm I cm, Rec. 33, 31,
, Rec. 5, 88, the chamber in a temple
in which the ceremonies of the resurrection of
Osiris were performed.
per-nem-t
S, u - 2 9S. the divine
d slaughter-house.
per-nesu
1 , king's house, palace, royal property.
A^AIWA ry~~r^ A^MA p n
Per-neser cm j j^ , cm Jrjl ,
M. 380, N. 656, "house of flame," i.e., sanc-
tuary (?)
Per-neser, c (1cm, B.I).
25, 3, a fiery region in the Tuat.
per - neter It?}' tlie god-house,
shrine or sanctuary ; j | o _7[ , the
house of the great god.
per-Ru(?) " -^^.P. 294
Per-hatu
I e (^ III' I X\\
B.I). 26, i, "house of hearts," the Judgment
Hall of Osiris.
, Rec. 30, 4, the
I , the house of
Per-hu
temple of the Sphinx.
per - hemt
women, i.e., harim.
Per-Henu
peru-heru
Henu 9
_zr i i i' cm jfiir cm e
" houses above," i.e., celestial mansions.
C3I
i i i i i i <cr>
, Berl. 2296,
per-her-hetep
offering chamber.
per-heh c
per-hesb
, Decrets 19,
^ " house of eternity,"
i.e., the tomb.
, the office in which
cm n *
slaves and goods were taxed, e.g. :
i, IV, 1051, stores office;
I, IV, 1051, slave office;
I i
I , IV, 1052, agricultural office ;
D, IV, 1052, metals office.
per-hetch cm f cm, Hh, "p, "f
A 11
o
cm , C~3 I T C3 I , treasure-house, store-house,
i
. T , r
treasury; plur. I, IV, 1143.
cn A A A
perui-hetchui ' ] >\ B.M. 174,
IV, 1030, a double storehouse (?)
peru-hetch c I iv, 1072, houses
era (S? 3 !
in which silver was worked.
per - kha - renpiit
Herusatef Stele 57, house of a thousand years.
Per-khut ^ ^ M. 728, N. 1329,
i_ _i
per-khen " Jj[, p. 648,721, M. 74 8,
, libation chamber.
per-khenr (?)
cm
'
house wherein women were secluded, harim.
Per-Sah ^ ^ ^. 8 31*
I I j\^ A v
Rec. 16, 129, house of Orion.
persen _^ , cake ; see pasen.
Per-sehep c
I VD
.. B.D. 104, 5,
3
the place whither the mantis led the deceased.
[ 240 J
Per-Seker-neb-Sehetch
per-sha
I
Per-sha-nub
per-shesth-t
estate of Methen in the Delta
/W/-AA
m
place of refreshment.
Piankhi Stele 81, a teijjple of
Seker near K&er-aha.
, 143, garden.
, Nastasen
an
cm
I
Stele 32, a temple on the Island of Meroe.
'
X AAAAAA
1 /wwv\, house of coolness,
per-qebh.
Per-Q,ebh "~ J i\' ~~, Pap. Ani, 2, 16,
a region of refreshing in the Tuat.
Per-Kemkem c ^^^^^^^
),B.D. 75, 4
Per-Keku "^l!^^, B - D - 78,4,
6, a region of darkness in the Tuat.
per -tuat ^~, Rec. 36, iff., c-
^C : (i) "chamber of the Other World,"
i.e., a chamber of a tomb wherein offerings were
made, and wherein the liturgy of funerary offer-
ings was recited ; (2) a dressing room.
, a part of
the body (?)
per-tchet
per
per
x
house of eternity,
the tomb.
, a sign of subtraction.
A, Rev.,
Jour. As. 1908, 277, to go out, to go forth, to
go away, to depart, to leave one's country, to
withdraw from a place, to proceed from, to be
born, to arise from, to flow out, to empty itself
(of a river), to issue, to escape, to march to an
attack, to come up or sprout (of plants), to
manifest oneself, to appear, to run out, to expire,
to perish, to be sacrificed, to pass a limit, to
evade a calamity; Copt, neipe, Hlpe (?) ;
^. .i , coming out
perr
N. 1087,
U. 343, IT3 1 -2J25> ; see
A, <=>, P. 6 33 , M. 504,
, Rec. 26, 229,
per, peru
what comes forth from the mouth,
^ (SK '' i.e., word, speech.
pera, peri
X \
Q, U. 12, <==> A,
^> i yi i 1
A, he who comes forth,
he who appears, he who attacks, he who is
prominent; plur. C 3 fl%. T - 45, ? 8 7, M. 53,
A i
i, Rec. 31, 171.
> i ;
peri " ~" M n A W>, fighting man, soldier (?)
bold warrior (?) mighty man of war.
those who come out or go out, attackers.
per-t S, <S>^, ^, S>, Metter-
nich Stele 55, exit, issue, what comes forth,
manifestation, outbreak of fire, offspring ; plur.
perr-t
i, T. 270, M. 437,
! , A.Z. 1908, 70, expenses,
peru
<i _^> n u i
outgoings; ^^ % | [ Peasant 295, crops;
I
/VA/VWA IA=r
I I
, Peasant 325, a
i
" righteous result," as opposed to @ ^ "%^.
per-t <~>, <=>!, battlefield (?)
per-t < > 3J1, vigour, strength, attack.
perti S, B.U. '34,5,
U. ,
mighty one, might, strength, a professional
soldier.
[241 ]
D
,, Rec. 15, 150,
L -* ^
, , - . , power, strength,
violence, struggle, contest, activity, war, bravery.
per-a S _
A
-
, hero, mighty man,
warrior, fighter, soldier, a high-handed man ; plur.
, hero, brave
o i
A
' <==:=
I A
per-a ha-t
man :
55"
Ac=> > I
ra i ww
<=> I 21 I
of boldness or courage.
L<W
per ha-t
a bold, brave man.
per-t en ha-t
peru ha-t
'?
i \-J\
\, Amen. 22, 14,
, words
O bravery,
I pride.
! ?, Rec. 1 6, 57,
thoughts or emotions of the mind.
per em-bah < > f=s> , to appear in the
presence of someone.
Per em hru
O
I '
O
, Pyr. S 2206,
ra
V> O, " Coming forth by day," or, " Coming
forth into the day," or " Coming forth from the
day." A general title of the series of Chapters
which is commonly known as The Book of the
Dead.
~. *
per - -
journey into the open country.
per ha S. m"^ A , Leyd. Pap. 6, 12,
J\ rr\^-
to be crowded, thronged.
per her ta < > ^ ) to a pj )ear on
the earth, i.e., to be born.
perkheru ^ ^, R ec . i 4 , 4 6,pro-
'of the farm).
Per - kheru
Perit
, a name of the
Inundation.
Tuat IX, a singing, fight-
ing-goddess.
Pertiu a
i
i, Tuat III,
j the fighting gods of heaven,
I ' divine warriors.
Periu ^ (](j ^ A, Tuat XI, a group
of four gods who prepared the sky for Ra.
Perrug^, g^j^j, u. 418,
T. 239, a group of gods.
Perimu(?) ^_%, Tuat vm, one of
the nine bodyguards of Ra.
Perit-em-up-Ra c " 3 1\ \/,TuatXii,
Q J^ O
a fire-goddess, a foe of Aapep.
Peri -em- hat -f
" he who proceeds from his body," i.e., the self-
produced, a title of Ra.
peri-em-khetkhet
B.D. 125, II, 8, "coming forward and retreat-
A/WW\ S\
ing," used of the Flame-god Neba | n|/|,who
alternately grew and diminished.
Peri -m-khet-maa (?) - em-her- f
F 1 '- Ber -
3. on e of the eight
watchers of Osiris.
=fl, Den-
, a god of
Peri -em- qenb-t < >
derah IV, 62, a serpent-god.
Peri-em-tep-f
the Arsino'ite Nome.
Peri-em-thet-f
J\
Denderah IV, 62, an ape-headed warrior-god.
Peruineterui
per-t-er-kheru
1 1 1
the two Epi-
phanes gods.
ill Ci ^^-^ i
nn -ff ^ rrn o
I I I' Q*0 III III' I ^^l | ,'
1 1 the fferings which
appeared in the tomb when the deceased uttered
their names with his voice : ' ^ ^ U J i'ij es
c= 0*0
1252, to recite prayers for sepulchral offerings.
Q
D
[ 242 ]
per-t-er-kheru nesu L V J 1 <=>, P. 363,^
$ T
', U. 86A, royal sepulchral offerings.
\j , funerary offerings.
Q
, to rise (of the sun).
per
per
per
per-t <i^>, <^ , the appearance of a
heavenly body, or of the figure of a god or
goddess, which was usually celebrated by a
festival.
splendour, to shine ;
, Copt .
per-t aa-t
, the " great appearance," or the great
festival; a ceremony in the miracle play of
Osiris ; <=> j% "^ , the great day of grief,
i.e., the day of the death of Osiris.
per-t
Per-t
on the 26th day of the month ;
festal procession.
Per-t Up-uatu
= <rz> , appearance, festival.
, a festival held
a
the appearance of the god Up-uatu, or his
festival.
Per-t Bars-t
festival.
Per-t Menu
J
the festival of Menu on the
'"H"' v&y ' 3<Dth day of the month.
Per-t Nu <3- ' " , the festival of
Nu, the Sky-god.
Per-t neterui iSI 1, the festival of the
o I I
appearance of the two gods ; var. 1
Per-t Sept-t
"A 1 *^A'
the appearance of the star Sothis.
Per-t Sem SO
cz
Q CT3 " B.
see
Per-t Setem
c
' a moon -
festival on the 4th day of the month.
Per Shu
Per-t tep-t
per-t
G %0"1, a festival of Shu.
D , the "chief festival."
.A .A
Q'
A A
, Jour. As. 1908, 290, the 2nd
season of the Egyptian year which contained the
four months TCJU&I, JIH-G^O
and 4>i.pJULO-rTI ', Copt. nptJU.
Perit <=>, Ombos I, i, 90, goddess of
Ci O
the 2nd season of the Egyptian year.
per-t, perr-t
sprout, plant, vegetable.
' Thes.1,03,
1=18 rr~3
i i i
, / , Peasant 294, grain, corn, wheat,
I I | a I
field produce, fruit of any kind ; Copt.
&pHYG, e&pHTG, Heb.
per-t
\\
, grains of any substance, e.g.,
, grains of myrrh ;
, grains of cassia.
per-t seshu
>, Precepts
Amenemhat i, 13, the produce of the scribe,
i.e., literary productions.
per-t shema-t S 1,
grain of the South, dhurra (?)
per-t shen ^5 I J&, , <:^ ill i ,
Q I VJ III o o o Ci I <^=
^ C&, O, ^^ ol, , ^^ o U\^, the aromatic
seeds or fruit of a plant ; Copt,
coriander seed (?)
[ 243 ]
per-t shesp .-"' n -m: a S , B.D. 189, 16, perri
1 1 1 r "" HI
, Rev., wild ass ;
light-coloured grain from which beer was made. compare Heb. frOQ Isaiah xxxii, 14.
V V '
per-t kam .
, B.D. 189,
1 6, black grain, dark-coloured grain from which
cakes were made.
102, 5 ,
per-t tesher .--
1 1
red grain from which beer was made.
per-t <=> 7!^, Rec. 29, 164,
O O III 3 HI
Israel Stele 27, seed, progeny, posterily, descen-
dants.
1 ' &. &. Q.
5rf3rf5r> Decrets 9, men
attached to a royal granary.
DP
, to see, sight, vision, aspect,
D
o
appearance; see
pera *K\ .^3- , to see.
Per-neferu-en-neb-set <E> J
--000
-&^> D D T f T *"*** , D D f
/WWV\ t \^_^/ f ^Jf
52 *, Thes. 28, J^ I ~ J
s^ 000
per-t
per
perper
^ H Berg, n, 8, the goddess of
O fl' the 1 2th hour of the night.
D fV O^l
'-, \\ . crime, sin.
<r> Jl i i i
, Excom. Stele 5
, Metternich Stele 192,
to run swiftly, to leap about, to be agitated ;
compare Heh. IS^E,
D A | L_J] IV, 890, 938, fighting, battle,
> H 1 i i i ' field of battle.
i i
pera L "" II f|i warr ' or > hero > p' ur - I]
, L.D. III, 65.4, heroes.
npra ^. Israel Stele 23, unstopped
3 A' (of wells).
pera
D
a bird ; Copt.
nep<L(?)
, bandlet, turban,
strip of linen cloth.
Perrites
perp
D
33,3,
^ Ros. Stone 4, transcription
' of the Greek name Pyrrhides.
abominable (?) con-
temptible.
, A.Z.
per -em -us
1874, 148, edge, ledge, slope of a pyramid =
rvf9fut(J)
perh 8' .A , to march about ; sec
N _ a x
>J, Rec. n, 167, <r=> - ,
^. Rec. 14, 136, to divide, to
*' separate; Copt. RUJp^.
D a cloth, napkin ; Copt.
D
perkh
Rec. 5, 95,
t
|=>^,A.Z. 1905,19, J=
flower, bloom ; Heb. PPS.
persh <=> , Rec. 7, 113, <p>g, Rec.
I ^ J HI I tt I o
15, 107, <d> , Hearst Pap. 8, 8, coriander
seed ; Gopt.
persh-t
persh
Perqsatus
D ^ X
I 1
igk, destruction, ruin,
to stretch out ; Copt.
nojpcy.
, Rec.
33, 3, transcription of the Greek name Per-
gasidos.
pertcha | ^ a, to split, to divide,
to separate ; Copt.
pertchan (?) J , a kind of stone.
peh |Sj,torend(?); ^ Jlj,U.S34,.T. 94.
pehsa m ^ ^V, Rev. , prey ; Copt. 1
Pehtes |] ' , Sphinx i, 89, Mar.
Mon. D. 49, a dog of Antef-aa ; the word means
"black," ^ I 1\ ^>, Rec. 36, 86.
Q 2
a
[ 244 ]
a
peh D A, U. 469, N. 860, D g ^> A,
A
P- 379, D Ij J&> Berl.
peh-aha-t
nant of the navy."
pehu _p | , the
I '
A , to arrive
at the end of a journey, to attain to a place or
object, to reach ; Copt. ntO,.
peh remu
Peasant 207, to catch fish; , Chab. pp.
Mag. 170, to work magic.
peh ha-t _SS5 & to attain the heart ' s
, w . I ' desire.
, IV, 1116, "rem-
of leaves, tops of
plants.
peh . ^$fy F3^ ' . boks ? a
-^ I LUQ I door.
pehuit _) ^ N (JO o f, iv, 1077,
, P. 6o 4 ,
Rec. 30, 68,
peh, peh-t
, the end of anything; Copt.
, its beginning to its
20, 40,
, towing rope, tackle used in
the stern of a boat or ship ; ^vi
o<=x
" tow-rope of the North," title of an
official.
ui-utchait _^ I (]J ",^e I ,
e uA"i* @ \\ iJi*
Pehui-
n&^jU' , g^i '^-> u jxs, I Q _Sfl 1 ^ x \ _ k ^ , Den-
end (of a book), Bed. 3024, 155, -> [ ~, end derah "n, I0 ^ i ) \ a meses"lV, one of the
of the year;
^
at the end of the night, or perhaps " in the
deepest night '' ;
pehu
= Copt.
, IV, 1 1 29, beyond.
D X S) , the buttocks, the two thighs, the stern
A \\
of a boat, the base of an obelisk, the back
.. g) ^ ^ * , r. c>>. fV
generally ; -= y www /ww ^_^t ^r ^-^ \i
ci I i i i \\ //
/wvwv AWWA Y c. >8\ ( your breasts in the dark-
- _zl
ness, your backs in the light ; Copt. Hi.,O*if.
pehuiu _$>% M % (1, 'I'hes. 1484,
IV, 974, back (of a man), the end.
pehuit
36 Dekans ; Gr.
Pehui-her _^u -* '" , ~^~ , one
of the 36 Dekans ; Gr.'0ouo/>.
Peh-khau (?) _^ tl? Annales I, 84,
X S 5
one of the 36 Dekans.
Peh-Sept-t _) A _ * , the name of the
U V3^
22nd day of the month.
pehu _^^ ^t^, J3> -,
, _
, swamp, marsh, low-lying land;
- hinder
parts of a man or animal, back of the neck,
back, rump, fundament, anus.
pehu _ ^ <?, A.Z. 45, 133, rump-steak.
pehuti
, IV, 1203,
Jii)
pehuiu
A, the last comer.
, i v, 650,
Pehu pa ta en Uatch-t
, _ , the swamp land of
the town of Buto.
I , the rear-guard of an army.
pehu Sati C7C
of Eastern Egypt or Asia.
, the swamps
D
[245]
D
pehu ta C7 7 C7 , IV, 648, the
I 31
swamps of the earth (Egypt?).
"* =, iv, 617,
pehu taui
the swamps of all lands.
Peh-am(?) -^ T 1 ^ 1 ' Ombos I, i,
236, a lake-god.
Peh-arti(P) -^^I, Ornbos l '*> 335,
x_7 i i a lake-god.
Peh-UStt-^^\n Q Q , Ombos I, i, 334,
Peh-retui (?)
i, 335, a lake-god.
Peh-Herui
i, 336, a lake-god.
Peh - kharui (?)
x^
Ombos I, i, 335, a lake-god.
Peh-sekhet -^ [1 r\ 3=1 , Ombos
x^/ I ^ f^_ I 1
I, i, 336, a lake-god.
peh-t -Si 5^ , lion (?) strength (?)
peh
, P. 706
Si
' OT D
pehn
peher a \ < *, p. 164, D 8 ^, M. 328,
A J\ A
N. 860, to run, to traverse ; D X < => n Q, N. 788.
A Si
pehrer
=T I Ombos I,
F=T,QmbosI,
.A Si
. D ^^ A, D
peht D fi Q, M. 144, A.Z. 1900, 128,
A
D | o fj, P. 525, a ^ 8 o JS>, Jour. As.
" A Vi
1908, 277, strength, might, power, bravery,
renown.
pehti DJ[)/| f T.27i,P.343,o8$l$,
A U 1 A
N. 122, Rec. 27, 59, D 8 o fj II , Rec. 26, 66,
DO <^>
, <=> fi Si, Rec. 35, 126, D 9 ^w
<cz> A f is fi;
to run, to traverse a district or country,
to follow a course of action^
Mar. Karn. 82, 14, a~
' kind of soldier, scout (?)
t pehreri D
pehreri 4
h u_3- j\ i i
^) ^^ ~* "ft n? , runner, messenger,
envoy, courier ; plur. Q Q * ^K "^ ' .
Pehreri JT * OJ * fl, B.D.
A ** ^ 1 i j J j I
89, 2, " Runner," a title of the Sun-god.
pehrer-t ^ <r=> , a journey ; ^^ D
X <= ^ > , the circuiting of the Apis Bull (Palermo
Stele), the ceremonial running of the bull before
capture for sacrifice.
r ,
\\LjJ
peht, pehtch n :
/^
X
. ^ ^ IV, 657, JS>, strength, might,
glory, renown, fcme J
Copt. iu,/re in
-JU.
\\
\\ " , weak;
mighty, or glorious; Copt. A.-n<L/re.
Pehti ^ ^ (1(1 A. , to restrain, to turn back.
Peh-ka-ami-Qebh QU-fl-ff, P. 169,
P. 789, a region in
the sky.
to cut through, to split, to divide ;
Copt. 4*UXI-
pekh D T7, U ' I44 ' T> "5, N. 452, a kind
of grain.
Hearst Pap. 8, 13, a
1 plant used in medicine.
=^ a kind of seed used
d |||' in medicine.
pekhkh D*
pekh-t =|
o
pekh ^\ , (C , to split, to divide ; Copt.
pekh ^.^^.^c.piece, bit,
slice, morsel, portion, ration, bread-offerings.
pekh
pekh-t
, a part of a ship.
*- / A. a death-trap, snare ;
i jw*i Copt.
Q 3
[246]
pekh (?) J g*, curse, spell, impreca-
tion, incantation ; plur. L
<o nnm i
pekhpekh DD x , A - z l8 ? 4 ' 6 5- to
t n crouch.
pekhpekh c D ^j ^ sc , Amen. 4,
15, hurricane, thunderstorm.
n f\ t\ c^ \
Pekhit nn JJ, Nesi-Amsu 30, 25,
DA Q<? Q AA ^
IM ' 1 ^1 ' II II IJ > _2J^ j a goddess
of destruction who took the form of a cat or lion.
pekh f sfi D r A - Z ' I9 6 ' IIl > u P r 'g nt '
i U' sincere, prudent.
pekh ha-t D ? jfj ^ O , iv, 8 9 o, wise.
5 U Q \\
n
n
, to split, to
'
divide, to cut off, to separate, to purge ; Copt.
pekha mettut '
QC i , Anastasi I, 28, 3, the splitting of words.
pekha-t L ' "^\ - C Love Songs i, 12,
x tv^V. /I
D ? "^\ ^ , ibid. 4, 6, D T "^\ 1C ^^ :
4 .^ 6 -^-T*- i Ja Q
(i) splinter, shoot, bud ; (2) trap, snare ; (3) peg,
D ? "?X
clamp, bolt, floor of a chariot ; plur. | V\
I , Amen. 18, 2, o T ^L-J1, Rev. n, 141,
T "t 3 , IV, 1081.
i J
Pekhat
vj
, B.D. i6 4 (Saite),
a vulture-goddess, a form of Mut.
a cat-goddess, or lioness-goddess.
, cleaver of
the water (applied to the Abtu fish).
pekhar ' ~, U. 437, n G ~, T. 249,
, Rec. 27,217, ^,
~? > ' ' I~' '
-A o y\
to revolve, to go round about, to encircle, to
~
make a circuit, to traverse; varr.
I \\ I
P. 96, N. 41,
n i
I \\ I .
D
, surrounded.
D "?=!?
D ;
r \\. i
D
J\
D
,T. 338, to
, T. 316,
D
Rec. 20, 40,
<:
pekharr
go round, to circuit ; var.
pekhar - pekhar
P. 307, to revolve, to circuit.
pekhar -t o, u. 400,
j , IV, 1077, circuit, journey.
pekharut *S=- <=D ! , ^^ j] ! , methods
of procedure, changes, vicissitudes.
pekhar em-sa ?E> t\ & j\ , to follow
about; ^S> |i (I v\ [ o 1 <^>, P. m6B, 55.
pekhar nes-t
' <ns>
the throne ; var.
g~~~3
pekhar ha <E> ^TP ^ to turn back-
A H i
wards; ssfPO," 1 ^" 8 I T^ f th f
a 5_t walls (a ceremony).
S Vjf , successor to
pekhar shut
the turn- of the day ; <
pekhar khet
pekhartiu c
A
A
, IV, 655, at
5t
the turning of
the shadow.
to retreat, to
withdraw.
I D
'
I,
A.Z.45, i3&,<=>vfa i , L.D. 3, 1401;, "runners,"
/~\ \\ f^ I I
lightly armed infantry who guarded the frontiers.
T i i ' A A ' A A
Pekhan (1(1 , (1(1 ism , F=C
Tuat XI, a serpent-warder of the i ith
D
Pekhariu - amiu - pe - 1
D
beings who assisted in the boiling of the gods.
Pekharit-ankh s
Tuat VIII, a serpent deity in the circle Aat-
setekau.
Pekharer ^i H 2^ j\ ^
li. D. 141, 148, the name of the rudder of the
western heaven.
[ 247 ]
pekharit
33> 5> 33>
O
general, universal (of a
festival), common.
O, Rec.
| O , revolu-
tion (of time), the course of time, circle, the
n e^i ^v o A ^^^* A
rolling year; o-= S=D D _V T ' EerL
3024, 20, "a circle is life."
pekharu a = D %o, P. 416, M. 596,
N. 1 201, course of time, revolution of the sun.
pekhar '
<=
pekhar with thes " , conversely.
pekhar <cz> r^^i , a place for walking
about in in the court of a temple, cloisters.
pekhar-t c , ' , peristyle of a
<c^> i -i o n
r=) CT^i
court ; plur.
pekhar c ^, c D (](] , Goi. 10, 39,
ground, territory, a. kind of land ; plur. (?) A) ,
IV, 902.
pekhar-pekhar i
pekhar ur ' se=f , IV, 613, 697,
<^_^> V ~-^
-,i=r, Rec. 27, 190, c ^^ (1 ^^ v,
A.7.. 1905, 15, the "Great Bend," the bend of
a river.
pekhar ur shea ur
Rec. 32, 68, Great Bend of the Great Circuit.
, pekhar = fa, a 7 <=>, S
QS, Rev. 13, 40, a T <rr> g?s, Rev. 12, 70, to
bewitch, to work enchantments by means of
drugs.
pekhar-t =
, Love Songs i, 7, drugs, medicines,
^- * o o
remedy, antidote, healing pills ; Copt,
pekhat aJ]^,Rev. ir, , 79 ,
/ V\W, Rev. ii, 184, to incline, to cast down;
Copt. IU.&T, neg/r, ^A-^T, ruog/r.
pekhes , to split; see -2-.
-A A
pekht
, P. 603,
, Rec. 27,
228 " .IV, 897 "o
, to reject,
to repel, to thrust aside, to cast down ; pekht,
D
pekht Q . , " tearer," a title of a bird.
pekht-t
Pekht, Pekhth
Rec. 30, 192, a bird
that tears its prey.
DQ D
, Ja&, a
.2^ 's=>
lioness-goddess ; the chief town of her cult was
(1(1 "TV , near the modern village of Beni
Hasan ; see
pekht c
c
, Leyd. Pap. 8, 13, to throw down,
<
D
D
to overturn, to upset ; Copt.
pes --, B.D. 175, 8, _ _
water-pot of a palette.
PCS ^J, a kind of plant.
pesi, pess
Hearst Pap. n, 6, to boil, to roast, to cook, to
light a fire for cooking purposes ; Copt, nice,
noce.
pes-t, pess-t -*-[J, p^ [J,
roasted or boiled meats.
pesit Q (1 > cooked food.
H 11 V
a a
pes -
pessa
made
\\
pessa
rrn
, cake, loaf of bread.
n] (1 Rechnungen 78, cooked
Y 1 ^' food.
, baker, confectioner who
e.
pessiansi D (l\\Ql
^ I \7 I
Rec. 19, 92, hot-presser of flax (?)
Q 4
D
I 248 ]
pessa "Th flower-basket, flower-
stand, fan for the kitchen fire, sack ; p!ur.
& 11, Roller Pap. 4, 3.
pesi
M-
Pesi[t]
Pesi[t]
Pesiu
pesag
pesag
pessu
pesut
D
M
D
, Rev. 14, 68, a tax (?)
Tuat XI, a goddess of
the desert
,. Tuat XI, a fire-god-
dess in the Tuat.
1 1 , Excom. Stele 5 .....
-
f
s, to spit.
D
ffi
Rev. 14, 73, liability.
> ^ !' v> V
IV, 749, Anastasil,s, 7,-*
backs of men, helpers, assistants.
P-Seb-ua D ^ Qi " Zod. Denderah, the
* * ' Dekan.
pesef -2-, -2_oflL Peasant 246, to
cook, to boil, to roast ; see ffl , a (1 f/l ,
and
pesefu
\J
pesen
N. 4i8A, a cake of bread.
pesh
M. 246, N. 637, D R -
D
, Rec. 15, 15, cook.
D
C3ED, U.
? r
335,
i, to bite (of an insect),
to gnaw, to sting, to devour, to eat ; D
Nav. Bubas. 34A.
pesh-t
LJ
D
I , bite, sting
of an insect or reptile.
peskh
, to split : see
224
peskh -2-L-fl, D n**T?|, Rec. 27,
'-> I W
Pesekhti -- v J , B.D. 6 4 , 26, the-
* ^ j\ \ i
name of a divine envoy.
peSS-t " granule, pill.
pesesh D no, U. 26, a fl c a , Rec.
3', 27,
C30 r->^-. r-K-i
p
JL, Dream Stele 6, D []^,JL-\
D D D X D w "~
, " , -/^ " X. , " , "
i \\ i i \\ i i u 1 1 w i t \\ i x
X PtVX D D X
^' oaTft' r-xv-1
a
, to cleave, to split, to slit, to divide, to
divide with, to share or participate with some
one, to open the legs or arms, to distribute ;
Copt, ncjucy.
i Peasant 248,
one who divides, adjudicator.
x D o
, " , ration, allowance, share,
--
division, allotment, lot, part, portion, division ;
, tne half of anything;
'
D X
portions ;
, A.Z. 35, 6, the two halves, the two
D Q I D o X D X
EsEh i' r-n-ifr?' r-rc-i'rn
sions, borders, boundaries ; Copt.
pesesh-t en uat
Rec. 14, 97, half-way.
pesesh en gerh
IV, 839, midnight.
D d
I \\ I c=f:
D X
i n ii=e^=
AAA/W\ V i 1 ^J
O '
pesesh-t -S- | separation.
f~\V~l r-^<-. |
pesesh-ti -S- Q x , distributor.
rn~i \\
IV, 560, -X- r-^ ^> || , the two divisions of
Egypt, one belonging to Horns and the other
to Set.
pesesh-t nu Heru
x
. -2-
r-n-i
the division or share ofj Horus, i.e., the
South of Egypt.
pesesh-t nu Set
x o
, thedivi-
sion or share of Set, /.<r., the North of Egypt.
D
[ 249 J
ii v- i i v-
pesesh-t _n_ , .->*-. mat, carpet.
I-K-I I I ' r-n-i ^TV
,_ D -ri g ~
pesesh-t 1 F , \ / * , bandlet, band-
oox o" \_/
age, strip of linen.
n t ^ * ^r 3*. n
pesesh-kef Q ' Va ^-. U. 2 6A, D I
n -7^ D ^=a .
, the name ot
the principal instrument used in the ceremony
of Opening the Mouth ; see peshen kef
I Vt I
pesg D p ffl f^, U. 214,
to spit with the intent to heal, or to curse, e.g.,
when reciting incantations against Aapep ; Copt.
pesga _ z
spittle, saliva, rheum, any matter ejected from
the body.
pesg D [Iffi/" 3 ^, T. ii, N. 958, aflffi
"2= ZS f~%=> Rec ' 2 ' l89 ' 3I> 28 '
to anoint.
i-)p se - . <&. to bite, to prick, to
.r 6 t ~- ' vl'r ) r
a >>\ perforate.
pesg-S-_, .S-^^.iv.eyo,
a log, a kind of timber.
pest (pest-t) -2- X, D P > e, back,
backbone ; see -^ .
pest / , I m , to shine, to give
light, to illumine; see D I ^"^ rt(.
Pestit (Pestit) ' ^S, the goddess
of sunrise.
pest (pest-t) -2- S o g um or seed us ed
^ file ' in medicine.
Pest-taui (Pestit-taui) -S
fVL, the name of the sacred boat of the Nome
Busirites.
,, IV, noi,
IV, 809,
pestit
^ back, backbone,
1 1 ' vertebrae.
i D nn o
i , -
I c^:
I , " backs," men and women, people.
pestiu amiu Anu
(] -JL
B.D. i 3 6 A , 10, the sacred
' bones in Heliopolis.
pest-t (?) ?, the backbone (of Osiris).
, nne; see
Copt.
, ..,.
, to shine, to illumine.
pest
like the light, or the sky.
pesttep -*- J,B.D. 17, 133
. to spread out
pest-t " Q ffl, ray of light; plur.
"
Pestit
Pest-ti (?)
the 6th Gate of the
Tuat.
D
III
, Tuat XI,
the light-disk that guided the boat of Af into
the dawn.
D v,. Q tk & B.D. 74, 2, a
light-god.
Pestu
Pest-em-nub
Pest
of the ist day of the month.
Pestit -khenti hert
a name of
a god.
, the festival
O
i HIU \\
Rec. 34, 91, one of the 12 Thoueris goddesses;
she presided over the month - ^ Jtfrf .
Pest-taui -5- , the name of the
sacred boat of the Nome Libya Mareotis.
D
Hearst Pap. 8, 18, o f Rec. 27, 86, seed of
some kind used in medicine.
D S V
pestu , Rec. 19, 19
[ 250 ]
, T. 174,
pestch a
[1 ^"^ M U , to shine, to illumine.
pestch ap"^^, D P U 1^'_
, hack, backbone, vertebrae; plur.
pestch 0^, IV, 373, the back
part of the skin of a leopard.
Pestchet n " , T -
31, 170, a god.
pestch a
fern. D
' ','''
loo, [iU, N. 5 , D,-
>>$' iii> e ;
HI ,p Q
i 1 1, T. 308, P.
456, ?'."".! !!,?; Copt *ic,*rr, etc.
o
Illl dill
pestch nut
, ninth.
,
" J
ninety; Copt.
nnnn ' RCTA-IOT.
pestch hebenti pestch
\^> 6 '^ 7 '
VWV\ ./.I\>.
III IIIO
I ss
moon festival.
\\
mo;
var. 1 1 1
O lll
O
, the new
HIM
pestch (?) X, nine-thread stuff.
' mi u
P estch.t 7n Tii IT). ni ;
It is probable that the true reading is Pauti,
which is the name of a very ancient god ; see
U -443,
The reading pestch-t is due to the confusion of
the signs pestch and Q) paut.
( P>
I 1
d Illl
I V-^
!' d mi
6
1 1 1
...
i63,1 "1, the first and greatest
nine gods. Late forms are
Atf*\ I
123, and vjj '
, Sphinx 4,
pestch-t aa-t
U. 251, P. 26, T. 273, M. 36, N. 67, 647,
a:- niz- tni^yi-
iiiOni
| ^ - , the great nine gods.
pestch-t netches-t
ft \ ,,,,
the little nine
gods.
Pestch -ti (Pauti)
111 111 11T U- 188> T- 3o> 6?> 362> M '
67, 203, 222, 322, 461, 462, 463, 464, 465, 466,
582, N. 684, 751, 790, 1137, 1188, 1189, 1321,
EEEf
the twice nine gods ; | | (j ,
C3C3C3 C3C3C1 C]C]C3
U. 179, 480, 1\\, P. 602,
111 111111 111 111 S". M.
453, the very great twice nine gods.
pestchiu (?)
ninninnm '*
T. 238, 307, P. 218, the three companies of the
gods, i.e., the great gods of heaven, earth, and
the Tuat = | , all the gods,
I I I i i i o
B.D. 23, 6, all the com-
panies of the gods.
[ 251 ]
pestch-t
-t !ii(J D
111
I ll<=a> RIM
i 1 1 e, , VIH
I | | I I I O I I I
Mil RIIIO ,. ,
, etc., up to w l 1 1 , the otn nine gods.
O o a I 1 1^
Pestch-t Aakbit ' "
i i i
, B.D. 1 68, the nine weeping goddesses.
Pestch-t amiu-khet Asar I
\ ! "^ IHS B - D - l68> the s ods in
II .A J] i the train of Osiris.
Pestch-t amiut Sar ! (] 41-^ C
the nine gods of Osiris in the 6th Gate.
Pestch-t ameniu Asar "I! Q
^ 1 1 i ->*-
, B.D. 168, the nine gods who hid Osiris.
T>-
Pestch-t ameniu au 1 1 M \\ i
^^ I I 1 AA/WW ^/| I
B.D. 1 68, the nine gods of the hidden
arms.
Pestch-t arit pe-t
<^> D Q p. 298-300, the nine go'ds of
Q i 1' heaven.
Pestch-t arit ta
=^=, P. 298-300, the nine gods of earth.
Pestch-t nak-t Aapep
ttfffin,
a a
1 1 1
1 1 1
1 1 1 J i
the nine gods who slew
Aapep.
Pestch-t resit II!
din
B.D. 1 68, the nine watchers.
Pestch-t heq Ament
A
p
^ ?
1 1 I
fx/N/1 B.D. 1 68, the nine gods _of the
governor of Ament.
Pestch-t sau amiu Tuat [--
nine gods who give breath to the dead.
Pestch-t pestch D
the nine bowmen of Horus.
D
, T. 308,
,
pesh
D
D
.0
w
, to divide, to split, to cut, to separate, to
distribute, to share;
\\
|
no other god shared her with
thee; Copt, nuocy.
Israel Stele 17, part, portion, share, division.
pesh-ti
D
\\ o \\ J
the two halves of heaven, the South and the
North.
pesha
a
x
peshut (?)
, Rec. 2r, 15, part, lot.
i
Q t ] D 1C rations, offerings,
l' X \\ ( j^~} ) ' products.
> |
& I , Israel Stele 25,
=
C
rebels (?)
i , Kubban Stele 5,
D
\\
f-| AAA/WA
pesh-en-kef
an instrument used in the ceremony of " Opening
the mouth." Read peshen-kef.
Q
derah IV, 84,
'Dili
n .
:, i ^ i
, Den-
Pesh-f-heteput
a
n n x , ' " ' J
HO ill a D
Berg. II, 8, a guardian of the 3rd Pylon.
peshsh a 00 , M. 69, oaA, P. 103,
I " I ' ^ I V 1
i \\ 1
rrv- 1
spread out the legs ;
pesh
, to
, T. 279, P. 61, M. 156, N. 89, 989, to
to spread out the
arms, to divide.
D ISP* D W D
fR, OS :
spread out the wings, to fly.
Desh-t 00 the bendin S or stringing of a
c, ' bow.
j-i pi ~. ^^
peshen oo- U. 444,
_^' 1 ' 253 '
a x a x \\ a o x
! N -75S'OOr- n <\ \\ \- nil ^ I r n <
/./v\^v\ *-, ^| /v^vwfe=Lj rv\V^A ^ 'I
D iV.fl . Amen. 13, 18, to cleave, to
' divide, to split, to separate from.
D ,t)x Q .^ x divisions, shares in
O AT MI' an inheritance.
peshen-t
pesher r-9-i, u. 260, M. 787, ^ E3 , P. 96,
7i3
i \\ i .
, P. 96, 1^1, N. 41, l u l
N. 661, r-m TV , N. 625, to revolve, to make
a circuit, to turn the face round; see
D
[ 252 ]
D
pesher-t
D i
, p. 254,
M- 475
peshes
m ^ O-
Sn X , cSn, '? divide ' ,!
1-^-1 _ cleave, to split.
peshes-t _ 1 1 o, division, share.
flax ; Heb.
pesht o
D j^P
f , to pour out.
peq ^Jo, u. 4 86, ^po, P. 204, 581,
, P- 299, L. B - D - 154, 9,
(2 "\ O, portion, lot, share, fragment (?) ;
pequ
peq-t
A
, O O
_, a seed or fruit.
, IV, 742, Rec. 24, 164,
Q
' i i ' '"II ' LJ
T'Ti'^i
fine linen,
I ' byssus.
peq - t ^ Q potsherd, earthenware,
A DUffl' crockery.
riAnit ^ flfl ^ shell of an animal or of a
peiiii (in ,
A ii BUD nsn.
peqa __ (J * _ , a holy temple (of Osiris ?)
at Abydos; see L A ^- \> '' D |] , IV,
<cn> Ji n A i
98, the festival of Peqa.
peqer <^> , ^=^-, Rec. 11,84,
] A o an object made of peqer-wood in
<r^> v*--' the tomb of Osiris.
PPOPV t 3-4 3-4 ^^ D A D A
i t?*4cl"L <IZ> w , <^> , <^^>, <C^>j
D /]
i, peqru c "%!, Hearst p ap- '5- 3,
<=> _ZT intestinal worms.
pek D Amen - 2 3> IT , thy, thine; Copt.
x *>' neK.
pek Q to spread out, to separate ; Copt.
5^'
P^i ^(jlj^,
peka en-ha-t
cowardice, Copt ;
Rev. u, 165, to be
timid.
peki
peksa
spittle; Copt.
5, mourning apparel.
=7
_ , Rev. 14, 1 8,
D
B
t TT 1
Tl; var.
ibid.,
" B
a garment made of fine linen,
fine linen, byssus.
' IV ' II10 ' B
, Thes. 1295,
a
S
D
ZS
B
Rhind Pap. 48, to divide, to cleave, to open, to
spread out, to open the arms or legs, to embrace
someone, to unroll papyri, to lay open, to
spread out.
peg, pega-t fi) *, I~D. in, 65 A,
rll^O 31 ' A^fevfV^
, passage, defile, gap, valley, ravine;
A/WW\
I
^r r f_i i -^^- i- ii^ | _LV | x^-r^ .. (;T~"iD
, the name of the portion of the plain Q * rv^l, IV, 654, a gap in the hills.
of Abydos that contained the tomb of the early
king which was believed to be that of Osiris.
peqer <=>, A , a tree, or group
of trees, that grew at Abydos by the tomb of
Osiris.
Pega g
peqer =, Rec. 4 , ,
000
sesame seed, poppy seed ; Copt.
^=^^,N. 792,
, T. 202, a god.
peg rv ,-fl, part, piece, portion.
p e * SO
.1). 145, 79, to unfold,
to explain.
peg Q , to set at rest, to quiet.
[ 253 ]
a
_ , IV, 755, A.Z. 45,
133, a bowl, a vessel, a measure; plur. fr "v\
iii J^,
^m' Hh ' 455 -
peg gj.i Herusatef Stele 27, A.Z. 1890,
24 ff., a measure of weight = T i s - of the b^wT,
nmn
i ,- , PDO J anm
or of the , or n , or 0,7 1 06 grammes.
AAA/VA* ( Q
pegg-t rr ^ Hearst Pap. 13, 6, a
"U o kind of insect.
, a vessel of some kind.
, a metal object.
pega g
pegag
Pega g
pegag
pegas 7
o
i.Rec. 1 1, 69, dust, earth (?)
, B.I). 169, 18, a town or city.
^ , a kind of cake or bread.
D
ffi
to spit, spittle, saliva ; Copt.
pegs
pegs
f ' ffl f < 3> to spit> s P ittle -
5,
r P u "d with something,
girt about with.
pegSU TT fl 1 S Rechnungen 76, pot,
w* I TO" vessel.
pet , cake, bread, food.
pet r , to break open ; varr.
, to crush, to break ; see
pet D y\, Rev ' M ' I2 5> to pursue; Copt.
nurr.
pett
DD X
peta (I , Rev. 13, 29, runner.
, T. 35, N. 133, L , M.
petpet
D D X
,^_JT
to beat down, to trample down, to smite, to
crush in pieces ; Copt. TIOTH'T.
116,
, to bruise,
pet
LJ
d i
a
}
a
footstool, footboard, socket,
plinth, pedestal, stand.
pet ^^, Rec. 15, 17, sceptre, staff.
, U. 584 , M. 796 ; see
=<ttk VS /~\ *%^f^-
n >
petr
pet
D
Pet , , flood, inundation.
Petu
=r Edfu i, 8r, a title of the
Nile-god.
a
Pet u J, in, i 4 i = Ptah
Q iii
T *'4 d
Jretlt (^JS, Metternich Stele 51, one
of the seven scorpion-goddesses of Isis.
pet-a ^i, Herusatef Stele 5, what is to
me, my ; van ^ .
/WWW ^l
peta M j J- , see petra ^ fl { -^>-
peta-t fl Q) Rev - X 4, 5, bow; Copt.
^ ' ^-^ niTc
peti D Q { . D
\\ i a \
\\
i, what?
peti eref su D {
Q \\ <L
. . f $ , B. I ). 1 7, " what is it ? " literally,
^ \\ o> <*"^i r^
shew (or, explain) what it is (i.e., means).
pet-U D % i , y erusate f Stele 96, what is
Q _ZT I ' to them, them, their.
petef ^ ^ Rec - 2 > 3-', this.
peten , a demonstrative pronoun, this ;
see |) ^. "
D
W eru satefStele no, what
is to me, my, mine.
pet-na
petr c ^ {&, a
particle, what ? ; ^ n | ^ (s ,
petr, petra l ^ f ^>,
to explain, to say, to declare, to show, to reveal.
, an interrogative
what is the
matter ?
[254]
petr * ,u. 385, D
, P. 181, M. 284, N. 893, G
D
,u. 57 6,
. -<S><S>-
N. 9 6S,
M. 776,
n
, U. 504, to see, to look.
. -<2>-<s>-
petriu -o><2>-, N. 656, ^-s^
M. 381, those who have sight, those
who see.
o
petr Later forms are :
(] -j , Treaty 8,
Amen. 15, 7, 18, 6, (j j --,
D D
n r
(J 1
petra D ^ (1 |4-i Leyd. Pap. 7,10, glance,
D ^ n r .@5-
glimpse, a sight of anything; n \ ,
<^- ^> i I i^ 1 1 1
things seen.
petra-t D Q J ( '" ) A.z. 76, 100, a look-
<d> i I o v
out place, watch tower.
Petr D , P. 4M, M. 593, D , N. 1198,
_,P.2 3 64
N. 965, a region of heaven.
Petrat D ^^(J^JIHEEI, p. 332,
=3 , M. 634, * \ T=T , a lake in the Tuat.
Petra D ^ j^ , N. 662,
DC. , D
>,U. 576,
B.D. 68, 3, a sky-god.
Petra
Tuat XI,
the name of a fiend in the Tuat.
D
Petra-ba
"^3i j|, Nav. Lit. 28, a name of Ra.
Petra-neferu-nu-nebt-s c
the goddess of the i2th hour of the night.
Petra-sen
c
, B.D.
99, 28, the stream on which the magical boat
sailed.
petr
D
==> 5, Rec. 5, 94, q 5, Rec.
5, 95, v\ 5, Anastasi IV, 3, i, cord, thread,
cord of a seal, wick of a lamp ; plur. ^ ,
Koller Pap. 3, 2 ; Heb. V
D
pteh u 8 fa, Rev. 14, 13, to beg, to ask,
5 A ^J
to pray ; Copt. TO&g,, TOO&g,,
a prayer.
pteh
n
D
X
X D
.^fl' -
D ^
onm, Q , to open, to
make open-work, to engrave ; var. c=^s.
"l K*l
Pteh D |, |^,Rec. 31, i6, o j^, ^)
D f A P. 672, 807, N. 618, 634, 1277, 1 1 ,
cz A M \ i ^i A
, the architect of heaven and earth, the
mastercraftsman in working metals, sculptor,
designer, and the fashioner of the bodies of
men ; he was the blacksmith, sculptor, and
mason of the gods. His chief forms are :
sil^X
Ptah the Great, South one(?) of his
D R DDO
Pteh-aa-resu-aneb-f
o A HJ . w i
;th one(?) o
wall.
Pteh-ur D |^ =t . Ptah the C.reat, the
heart and tongue of the gods, = *~f
lllli-
Pteh-Nu
O , Ptah, creator of the sky.
UJLl o X I t=^l
Pteh-neb-ankh ^ -^
Ptah, lord of life.
Pteh-neb-qet-t D | ^ ^Z7 1 J^. Ptah,
lord of the artist's designing and painting room.
Pteh-nefer-her D O I ^ " f *j\ ,
o A iU U <^^> I i_I
Ptah of the beautiful face.
D R <=> B.D. (Saite), 47, 15;
I ' see Hept-shet.
Pteh-re
[ 255 ]
D
Pteh-res-aneb-f D jj J) 1
d A ) 1 <=b>
Ptah, south of his wall : one of the forms of
Ptah of Memphis.
Pteh- res -aneb-f
the month Paophi.
Pteh-Hap D
united to the Nile-god.
Pteh-kheri-beq-f
AAAAAA
D AA$AA
, Ptah
ffi
Rev. 2, 63, Ptah beneath his olive
tree.
r-inn ,1111111, n
Pteh-smen-Maat 9 I
^-\ A I ^ \1
Ptah stablisher of law.
Pteh-Seker (Sekri)
united to Seker, the old god of Death, lord of
the necropolis of Memphis, i.e., Sakkarah. He
symbolized the dead Sun-god.
Pteh- Sekri -Asar [
the triune god of the resurrection.
Pteh - Sekri - Tern
\\
, B.D. 15, 2, a triad of Memphis.
union of Ptah with the primitive Earth-god
O -5- ' ...
Tanen, or Tenen, ,wvwN4ft; varr.
Pteh-tet n 8 ft J, P^ 1 - 1 a d !, he god of
r o A 11 JH the 1 et pillar.
Pteh - tet - sheps - ast - Ra
N
I Jl
ptehti
D
\\
petekh n Q , P. 604,
D e D
.A
petekh sa
D
, B.D. 142, IV, 26.
*>
= D
, P. in6B, 31,
D <=>
petsh
fall (?)
\\
. to cast down, to
** ' fall.
', Leyd. Pap. 8, 14
D
, Rec. 27, 84, r-n-i A, to
peth
petthai
compare Syr.
, U. 534, T. 294, to tear, to rend.
D *? A A Fl ) Rechnung en 69;
. Arab,
nfithanr?1 n $2, bal1 ' tablet
: <& O ' (Lacau).
pethra s=> () f &> Mettemich Stele 45 ;
see petra (I | a^
o x> on , r
pet \\ P, O) f ot ) P aw > an
* c =^3 v ciSS ai 1 \
animal ; plur. V ^ ' ' Mar ' Aby ' J> 6> 34>
knees ;
Copt.
pet
, two-legged; | |(|| i four-legged;
', servant, footman ; plur.
6, 9, foot-soldiers, infantry ;
of footmen ;
the hill district.
Petti f ,
' Rev -
, captain
, chief of
I , a tribe or nation.
petu-t (petsu-t) j[ Q -^^, j[ e
Anastasi I, 12, 2, 16, 3, chest, box, book-b'ox.
Israel Stele 5, to run away, to flee, to hasten ;
JL, I) j^> Rev. 13, 35 ; Copt. HUTT.
petpet ' , Hh. 1 74, to take to flight.
, Rec. ii, 72, fugitives.
D
",Mar. Karn. 53, 33,
a
pet j^,^. ^
a a >=- _ ,
A, >=<, , i to open out,
css> <=^> .A c^5i Ji
to spread out, to be wide, spacious, extended.
pet-ti <JL
o \\ A
pet-ab(?) "^", N. 666; see D
D
", strider.
pet aui
\\
n, Mettemich Stele 74,
to open the arms, to embrace.
pet nemm-t ^ ^ to walk with long
j\ Q i strides.
pet setu
P
a -*- D
[ 256 ]
D
, Mar. Aby. I, 7, extent of a coast or land.
B - D - 141-142, 92,. a
sanctuary of Osiris.
", M. 6 99 ,
Pet-she
>=v. n |
Petu-she(P)
a
i a"
, P. 442, a mythological town.
Thes. 1285, x ,
x <2
, IV, 837, Palermo
pet-sheser '
Annales 3, 109, -<=
Stele, etc., to mark out the size and extent of a
proposed building with the builder's cord.
pet-sheser gjL 3 iv, 169, Thes.
1287, the festival of stretching the cord.
Petritl s=< Ber 8' H ' T 3> "spreader," a
title of the Sky-goddess.
Petit abut <=L, ^=^ , P.S.B. 25, 18,
d \/
a title of Sekhmit.
J3 -A ffi he of the extended
<=^ a XiJ ' arm, ;>., Osiris.
,1-^,^1, Tuat III,
^ I ci | ' a god.
Pet, Pet-ra D J , B. u. (Saite) 125,40,
; see Hept-ra.
V> 977 '
Pet-a
s
Pet-ahat
a a
A.Z. 1905, 27, to bend a bow.
D
a
I I
pet-t, petch-t
c j
>-* * *-. i *
; Copt. niTe, 4*i"r.
pet-ti " Ji , the double bow.
o \\\V
3 A.Z. 1908, 20. the bow
pet-t A p
c,
pet-t Khar c
a Syrian bow.
and arrow amulet.
:, iv, 712,
pettiu
foreign bowmen, barbarians.
^ .^ L "'""^ *\
pet-t , a measure for cloth, 1 1 <=> v\,
^ I 1 _ZT
or incense, IV, 756.
n j-
^ JL '
cense, unguent.
n
j
; see D D -5, perfume.
pet^
pettu
93, 20; Hearst Pap. n, 10, pustules (?)
n ^9 i
Pet ^^ ^ i , P. 307, goose, duck.
, Ebers Pap.
[Petapara ^
TD^tOiS, Gr. l[(Te0/j//.
peter D u "
O], Potiphar ; Heb.
, a basket
ft'^ 5
made of plaited reeds or cords, lamp wick ;
(1 ^; compare Heb.
var.
petkh
a
A'
, Thes. 1198,
1201, to throw down, to be brought low.
petkh-t , defeat, overthrow.
CS3 o
petes c^a, a covering, wrap, bag(?)
1 1 , IV, 630, wrap for clothes, holdall ;
petes JL,pi~-, Rec - 8 ' r -
petSUt fl ^ f H , Gol. 12, 82, tracts
<r^"a I Q- III'
of land, marches of country.
petes c^-fA,
petSU fl %,
< =^ | Jr
pets-t
n
to lay waste, to destroy, to
attack (?)
opener, breaker, de-
stroyer.
11, globule, bolus, pill ;
plur. ,-^, ^ i, Rec. 19, 19.
Petsu ^P^- B ' D ' 62> 4 ' a
petesh
Petthi
petch
name.
I~K-|
D
\\
, Tuat X, a bowman-god.
petch
1
., to sharpen (?)
, p. 7 o 4 , ^., M.
n ^=^,
205, N. 666, to spread out, to stretch out, to
bend a bow.
petch-t s=*., something flexible.
a
[257]
D
petch-t ha-t O ^ = , N. 408, ex-
pansion of heart, joyful; ^=^ O ]L M. 205,
-=- O, N. 666.
petch nemtt D
*WW\A VA
IN
J\
D
petch-t D
' P. 187, M. 349, N. 902, he
' who walks with long strides.
, bow, bowman ; plur.
... ^ \\
bowman, archer, foreign soldier; Copt.
' , U. 497, T.
\
; plur. D , ,
308, P. 204, 683, N. 759, ^ J^l, Q ^
I
I , Tell el-Amarna, pidati,
P.S.B. 1892, 347, Zeit. fur Ass. 1892, 64, 65;
o
S>, chief bowman; plur.
Petchtiu D
, T. 308, 319, u.
,
in 1
497, the bowmen of Horus who were either nine
D l?r* ' , '^'- ?8, or seven 1 1 , T.
I el MI I r -
306, in number.
petchtiu pesetch (?) ^i
ill m,
in in in
' s ^ == ' = ~ = | ( ( , HI, 138, the nine peoples in
the Sudan whose principal weapons were bows
and arrows.
petchtiu pesetch (?) ^ ,
o rv/vni'
)' Harris Pap " Tl 4) s> Metter '
nich Stele 160, var. of preceding.
petchtiu menshu
naval archers.
petchtiu Shu (?) , Mar.
^ \\ r MI
Karn. 53, 24, ^ ^ [j ^ , ^ ^ (J, Rec.
19, 18, bowmen, or hunters, of the desert.
Petch-aha n "^ -In , Lacau, a god.
Petch-taiu D^ <=RF ' Hh. 332, a title
I ooo s of the Nile.
petchu a '^^^^ D L !^ >
* l "^%", P. 607, N. 757, 797, 849,
"I _ ^
1126, canal, stream, lake; plur. D ^^ =">
P. 76,^ ^,P. 73, ^o,N. 13.
petchtu D "^ M^K^^,
| ~*=~\ Jf i ^=
, P. 204, 442, canal (?)
Petchu
district in the Other World.
' u - 557, a
petch-t , P. 34 o, D ^ ^\, T.
314, perfume (?)
petchpetch Q^ a**"^, Rec. 17, 18,
L ^ ^
D ^^ D ^"^ "^\, U. 25, perfume, incense.
petchpetch Q" U '| D^, u. 356, N.
D D X
7, 233 = , .
o o v -*l
petcha D I jp> Rev - J 3, 28, to copu-
late; compare Arab. \^j.
petchu Q " % 5 , an offering.
I 258 1
Tjl
aj^~^_
f x~ = Heb. 1 and P).
f ^A f P-S.B. 14, 141, he, his,
*' jgj. 1 6' its.
f *~, form of pron. 3rd pers. sing, when
\\
following a noun in the dual, e.g.,
\\
i JT \\
/WWW
~-
\\
qi JU.OOTT or
fl "ffl
\\ SL1
fu (ftu)
with
\\
i 3 \\ ' D
, Rev. 13, is.
.C-3IH' >' 5 '
to feel disgust,
nausea.
S, four.
bearer, carrier, support, supporter ; plur.
& L-fl
S) in 1
:& -=^, Peasant, 324, weighers.
i i i
fait *
supporter (fem.)
fait(?)^
laa ^^
^,.,^V|, support,
, Rev., support.
LJ|,
, cordage, tackle; ^) , U. 537 (?)
, Rec. 30, 189,
II.
fa, fai ^_^, (W,M.359,^
JT!^ i I
T. 8, N. 9 1 0,1382,=^^"^, P. 347,
M. 648, %,,
l t A, something carried or borne or lifted
I, Rec. 36, 157, weighings.
^ ^ fl, L.I). HI, 2291:, 14, to carry,
to bear, to lift up, to get up from sleep, to start
a journey ; Copt. qei.
fa-t
fa-t
fai
\, interest on money.
1 Rec. 14, 1 66, a
raised seat.
kind of sedan chair
\
, a litter, a
fai, faau
347,
fai
r bearer, carrier, carry-
' " ing-
C7
J7s, to lift up the feet in flight,
III
fai
fau
I
N. 900, Decrets 27, *,=-_
labour, corvee.
to lift up the hand and arm
fa-t-a
the bearer-in-chief who carried
the king's stool.
>
forced
, Rec. 36, 1 60.
fa-akhu *^>
fire on the altars.
fai-m'rka
[ 259 i
Tl , to kindle
I
I
U
fa-t-m'her-t
IV, 1020, milk-carrier.
fa-nifu(tau)
ra
o
, A.Z.
1907, 82, to hoist the sail, to set sail for a place.
, to lift up the face,
~~, "those
MI I MM'
e
fa-her ^
to be bold ; ^^
who lift up their faces."
fai-heteput *^.
^&, Rec. 19, 92, bouquets-carrier.
fai-hetch
to present an offering of silver.
fa-khet
to make
i i ' offerings.
fa-t kheft her
N. 277, a presentation of an offering to the
deceased.
fai-senter ^
(I \ o , to present an offering of incense.
fa-shep-en-qen
r \\ i
\
Rec. 33, 3, "carrier away of the pri/.e of bravery";
CJr. u
\ the rearing
fa-t-tep
of the head of a serpent before striking.
fa-tena
Tuat XI, a god who bore the ser-
)' pent Mehen to the East daily.
:c. 33, 3, " bearer of the basket [of sacred
offerings]" ; dr.
Pai
Fait
jk , Rec. 27, 190, Denderah II, 55, a goddess
who supported the western quarter of heaven.
Faiu
B.I). 1 68, the
' '"bearer "-gods.
eight gods who carried the boats
( ~=
D
and
Fai-ar-tru
Tuat III, a god of the seasons, or year (?)
Pai - Asar - ma - Heru
Ombos I, i, 64, a jackal-god.
Fai-a *_ <x ^ - jj, B.D. 165,
| , Hymn Darius 38,
the god of the lifted arm, a title of Menu, Amen,
and other gods of generation.
Fai-akh
a god of the 2nd Aat.
Fai-pet
"fUD.,49,
B.D. 149, a god of the 7th
Aat.
Fai-m'kha-t
1
k , Tuat VI, B.D. 105, 6, a god whose
body formed the pillar of the Great Scales.
Fai-Heru ^^^^ ^, "carrier
of Horus," a name of Osiris.
fa-t L=^ <ST A, cake, loaf.
fa-t *^ fcs. , U. 417,
JCENS-
=~_ ^is, v7 , U. 92, N. 369, an offering.
fai ?v\ (1 (1 , loads of food, provender, etc.
fa(?)-t l
fai ^=
Harris Pap. I, 168, 5, a kind of plant, a net
made of palm fibre.
fai
Pai
fau
\\
a kind of precious
stone.
Rec. 13, 27, a mytho-
logical serpent.
worm
R 2
[ 260 ]
F
Rec. 32, 179, gladness (?)
fant *_^
to be disgusted (?)
xaia i i$^~^
turquoise, malachite, mother of emerald ; see
^^^and^CN" <\ O...
U
Faku
Rec. 31, 31; see
fat
I, Hh. 423,
fau jm % | ' , jm Q. "j^, riches, things fefa * (j V&, Amherst Pap. i
j^ | }' fen ~g, Peasant 232, Rec. 29, 164,
Tutankh. 9, weak, helpless, weary of heart.
fennu
feeble man.
fennu
that are broad or wide: imnnr
i i i
I *M: % J] ! " doors '
I IT\ J?1J|' broad."
U. 417,
T. 237, things that cause disgust, abominations ;
see
fa
fath
\\
g>, Rouge I.H. II, 114,
, Thes. 1206, to be
dirty, to be despised, contemned.
fau ~ ^\ /< ^ I , wicked, evil, wrong.
faq ff==p, to bestow, to grant.
Fagit ^00", B - D ' G - 243 ; * f/ 1 '? 658
a 11 <y of Nekhebet.
\\
flu
fitr
^ ,J\ , to bear, to bring, to carry ;
^, Rec. 13, 26 = qi It /); Copt. qi.
-^ (I (I *?\ i , bearers, carriers, porters.
\\
11
U 1 o o o
grease ; Heb. "VIS.
f^(?) ^
nun))
garment,
covering.
Rev., stone, moun-
tain.
D
-vim,
o Jr o
412, worm, serpent; see
, tired or
, P.S.B, 13,
fenui
ft
I , T. 302
fenuh (fenh) ^^"^ ^K | r=lD , to create,
A^/sAA _./l r**
to propagate.
JWort. Supp. 497, bandy-
legged..
fenb
fenkhu
Q , E.T. i, 53,
B.D. 125, I, 12, offerings [for the spirits].
Fenkhu
i
B.D. 125, III, 23,
31, 31, A.Z. 1908, 85,
_a I ^yj^l^j' "
', L.D. III, i6A,
\\ 11 1
^% @ ,
t Jrin
^li'S";
Rec.
A/VWVA
v Q/\/]
I , foreigners,
IV, 807, the lands of the
'ill' Fenkhu; Gr. <Po/cj.
feng
, to evacuate, to make water ; see
Annales 9, 156, some metal
objects (?)
a.
I
fent
fent www ? wwv, p "" p Anastasi I,
O | Q I V Q I V
2 3, 8 i <f, nose; see wwwv.fy and ~^} ;
O ^ <. ' > /V^^AA 63 \
Copt. cyi-itTe.
fent-neb ^
Fenti
,
every nose, /.<;., every-
body.
\\
i B.D. 125, II, "he of the nose,"
i.e., one of the 42 judges in the Hall of Osiris,
a name of Thoth.
Fenti-en-ankh
\\
nose of life," a title of Osiris.
F
[261]
P
tent
worm, serpent;
plur. /www " ""' ; ^ww ^ "' ""; Copt. qrrr.
F-hes-em-tep-a (?) ^
a crocodile-god, god of the 2nd day of the
month.
Fentu 355s ^ " ~, B.D. IB, 10, the
" worms " of Amente who devoured the dead.
fenth S^r, T. 298, u. 543,
worm, serpent; plur. > ""', Rec. 31, 15.
fekh
-, U. 285, 362, P. 539,
s cr*^
-__*'
I
Fenth- f-ankh ^
derah IV, 72, a title of Osiris.
iGUlJ AAAA^A (
, Den-
Rec. 1 6, 59, to be dis-
heartened.
^^<V^AA ^Q* /WWW /VSAAAA
>C\
24, 4, nose; plur IV, 662, ^,~^% I,
V
, noses, nostrils.
Fenti
L. _J
form of Thoth ; one of the 42 Assessors of Osiris.
Fent-t ankh -^ " , A.Z. 1908,
120, "nose of life," i.e., living nose, a name of
Osiris.
Fent -pet -per- em -Utu (?)
name of the ground over which sailed the
magical boat.
fent ? tSMSi , worm, serpent ; see
fentch '^^ "*-=) ,
ft^WW\ f
U. 565,
^/w^A^
Rec. 30, 200,
' p - 2i6 >
nose ;
; Copt.
Fentchi
*A/WV\
name of Thoth ; van
Fentchti "^
, "^^" ^ v^~-
6 7. . , V , O
Q-A Q J ^ n \\ A
unloose, to undress, to detach, to strip, to raid,
to destroy, to ruin, to overthrow a wall, to relax
the hold on, to leave someone or something.
fekhkh *^, *^~- (j, u. 180, B.D. 178,
8, to break, to break through.
to break, to destroy, to ruin.
Fekhu ^
i i
fekh-t
j characteristics, distinguish-
ing marks.
Fekh-ti (?) ^ jftfc /tjff, Mar.
Aby. I, 44, two sacred objects in
fekha
to grasp ; see ^
fekhen
, P. m6B, 61, to seize,
(U. 176).
', to refuse, to fail.
fekhen-t .pL Vj, Rec. 5, 95, twisted
/WWW II III
or plaited fibre-work.
fes *L=_ n fl , P. 682, to bake, to boil, to
cook ; see [If/I, f| Q (1 , Copt.
, 4>ec, 4>ici, 4>oci.
feSS ^ [J, U. 511, T. 324, to roast,
feqq^
feqa-t
feqa
i , to eat, to feed.
Q
1 , to feed, food.
, Sphinx, II, 81. cake, loaf; plur.
Q=D, Hearst Pap. i, i,
n p x _ "f( g x
MI'/] _^> 111'
R 3
F
feqau
A .m ~ A
Peasant 301, manure for fields.
[ 262 |
feqa
A
, M. 6 9S ,
A J^JT.M' IV - 89', to reward, to en-
dow, to subsidize, to bribe.
gift ; plur. A I ,
'0 !
< X I ^=-
!' A
I, Thes. 1122,
n
,,,' Ame "' 2 '>3. A ,,
feqa
r Anastasi IV, 2, 10, " ^ " Roller
* 'I ^j _^v2- V 1>
Pap. 2, 8, to pull off, to pluck, to cut ; Copt.
feqa
feqn
Vi
Hymn Darius 38
= IV, 1082, to be
A n i ^ .' ,v^vv' paid or rewarded.
fek ^^* ""^s., to destroy ; Copt. qox.
a title of the high-priest of
fejj
^sx," fiT' the Nome Hermopolites.
fekti *cr^^ M, Rec. 5, 90, a priest of
the resurrection of Osiris.
fekti ami sehti
-0-
o U U I A \\ *
Rec. 15, 173, title of the high-priest of Tanites.
fekk xi, to drive away.
t^Z>
fekat ., o, N. 891, turquoise, malachite,
mother-of-emerald ; see
N. 170, lakes of turquoise.
fekat ., o ' ' , N. 700, the stars.
feka ^^ _5, Rec. 12,47,
e
see
fekth
shaven man.
fekthu
[ the high-priests of
I ' Abydos.
fega
F
s
M, B.D. 1531), 19, to make
water ; see
fegn t
^^
ffi Hi | ' Rec -
to make water, t
f=a' ate, to empty the belly.
|
1 8 174 ^=^- ^ " to make water, to evacu-
74> ffl f=a'
fet
feel
disgust, to be nauseated, to regard as profane
or abominable, disgust, nausea, decay, failure
of courage, discouragement ; Copt. qU)Te,
qcjuf.
. , Roller Pap. i, 7
fet-ta
fetfet
Hymn to Nile 4, 9, to be tired out (in body),
wearied (in mind), to feel loathing or disgust.
f e t *^= J] ^^ <& Anastasi I, 24, 8,
o 3 U' ^ $ 2J' loathing, disgust.
fetfet ^^^, ^ -^, De
Hymnis 39, A.Z. 1905, 15, Ebers Pap. 108, 14,
to leap (of fish), to wriggle, to crawl (of insects,
worms, etc.); see ~~
fettu (fetfetu) , fish.
fetfet *^*~ Tftftiw , worm.
o d
^^ fv
fetu " v\ , worms.
o
fettit
of plant, stalks of plants or wheat, barley, etc. ;
see
?s~,
, . ,
sweat ; Copt. quTTe.
fetf (?) o 1 1 , garment, apparel.
fetq " \\ , to hack in pieces.
f^\ ^ ^^\
fetk (?) *^~ Pi. U. 175, bread, food.
x^^xi \^_^/
fethfeth "^^ ^ r x ., to craw !> , to
wriggle.
F
[ 263 J
F
fethth
, N. 76,,
X
j Rec. 29, 157, to be-
' come worms, to decay.
, P. 439,
o, u.
X
fet
M. 655,
L-fl, Rec. 27, 218, 31, 24, IV, 327, 352, 918,
to cut, to pluck, to hack at, to tear out, to dig
up by the roots ; Copt.
fet
to feel disgust
or nausea, i
>0> despair, dis-
I ' heartened.
Rev. 6, 22, loath-
ing, disgu-t.
, to sweat.
473) 475> P- IJ 5, M- 9^, N. 102, the four spirits
of Anu.
fet ha-t
fet
. .
V -l\
fet-t
^5o, T. 362, P. 293, 535, N. 484, 697, sweat,
Ci O
secretions of the body, humours ; Copt.
fet c ^j, sweat of Hep, i.e., Nile-water.
I5E '
fetfet
fet ^
fet e
some sweet-smelling
ointment.
, a kind of plant.
(1 c-^j, box, coffer.
mi, u. 369,
, P. 233, 537, N. 102,
mi
ftu
!^.
r. 91,
mi,
often used as mark of the plural, e.g., Rec. 27,
225 ; Copt. qTOcnr ; c=5,four;
* ' 1> ^^^!>' ^' 57^' ^' 9*^' ^ our horns;
j^, N. 964, the four gods ; '4' ^
[ , a god with "four faces on one neck."
ftu-nu
=0
, N. 761,
P. 659, 768,
452, r o
31, 24, fourth ; fem. = .
Ftu neteru mesu Geb
P. 691, four gocls who ate figs,
' drank wine, and used perfume, etc.
Ill
at<
mi
Ptu neteru khentiu he-t aa-t c^5
Mil
1111 dih & & C^D ' N - 964> the four
divine chiefs of the palace.
Ptu neteru tepiu Mer-Kensta
^nT? 1 Jr I I I 11 1 K <=> i ^^ U i
P- 337, M. 639, the four gods of the lake of
Nubia.
Ptut netherit ^ ^ 3i 5i Sv
T. 206, a group of four goddesses.
Ftu rutchu c=5 <r> i %> ^*\ U. 553,
four divine servants of the sandals of Osiris.
Ptu haau
_
a group of four singing-gods who sat under the
fort of Qat,
Ptu heru S, P. 419, N. 1206,
M. 60 1, the god of four faces.
fetr ^fe^, to rub away ; Copt. qO)Te(?)
fetq
, Peasant 129, 257,
Peasant 173, <r^=^ ^ ,_/), Thes. 1199,
jiiJ A
A X
to cut, to cut off, to hack at, to destroy,
to be destroyed, to rip up.
Jour. E.A. 3, 98, slice,
portion.
fetqu c^i \>cf=i, destruction, damage.
A \\c^=
fetq
A X
-j -,
~2
i i
fetk
reap, to cut, P. 439, M. 655.
, to
R 4
I. 264 ]
m
M
, Q.
M
i , probably represents the peculiar
sound which is often given to "m" by the natives
in many parts of the Sudan and East Africa;
the sound of J|\f) must have been different from
that of t\ an ^ the fl or A in lt repre-
sents some blurred vowel-sound.
= > I ' 0' ^=0^' vN > a preposi-
tion : in, into, from, on, at, with, out from,
among, of, upon, as, like, according to, in the
manner of, in the condition or capacity of.
m au-t tchet jb^ /^ gg ^
Decrets 9, t\ iT\^^ , everlastingly, eternally.
m amenit |\ fl ^ fl fl , per -
-n'Ofc I AWVAA 1 1 I w I
petually, daily.
m asu 1\ ^3j \j\ j\, 1\ "^S t^\
in return for, as payment for, as a reward for.
m ab ^ D J o, U. 3 6 4 , j^ a
J v :k "J^xf k\>
together with, facing, opposite to.
B.M. 138, with,
opposite.
, alone.
m aqu
muah
mua 1
_
m unu-t
m uhem
U_t_i-\jL- a _ij-\j u
, repeating, a second time.
m uhem a
a second time.
<> besides, in
I ' addition to.
\X- I at the moment,
O Q O ' immediately.
mbah
J- 353,
, U. 7, 321,
r=a
r=u)
, Shipwreck 67, T J | r=iS, Junker,
Stunden 51, c=. , literally "at the pre-
puce of," i.e., in the presence of, before; Copt.
U. T,2l.
mbah a
of old time, before.
, before, not
J1* \~^~ IS Sl~\ _'"^ "
yet; Copt. JUUT-LTe (?)
m pehui \\ -^ , endwise, rearward.
m pekhar 1\ * round about.
_HFC^ J\
mm |\ |\,U. 194, 57 1, T-,
Treaty ^2, among;
mmat
m matt
3, 49, likewise, similarly.
mmaqet ^ J
A, Treaty 3 1, K\A fl,
x Sanehat 23, 9,
B.D. 83, 4.
, a new,' afresh.
Q , Rec.
.J ()
Rec. 32, 180, conformably, 'in the
likeness or manner of.
m m' m
m men-t ^
m meni
IV, 1024, with,
among.
Q Q
(""^
, daily.
, tlaily; Copt.
in mer
that ; varr.
s, therewith, in
M
mmeh
Rev. n, 138 before;
Copt.
like this, the same.
m nsa
mra
mre pu
trary, alternatively.
mruti
[ 265 ] M
m khen a
Y\ C~D D, forthwith.
m khent f\ S , at the head of.
_ 9 . Rev., after; Copt.
)[ D ]|> JULftitci.
' Rec. 21, 84, 85, surely,
_fl' verilv.
, or, on the con-
\\
n-
\\
I , Amen, n, 9, outside.
rekh
, knowingly, wittingly.
..l
jjl I , in the neighbourhood of.
behind, near, close.
m ha-t '
, at the front
of, at the point of, in the bows of a boat.
-|-J*K=>-| ,
Rec. 36, 78, opposite, in the face of someone or
something, towards.
m heri
above.
m her ab
m hetep
", within.
I I
successfully, satis-
D' factorily.
m khem
ignorantly, unwittingly, without, not possessing.
m
among
m khet
"aj^5 > .]^4J.'==4* >
, U. 9, 75, 354, N. 336,
/ I) I) K , after, behind, in the following of, in
accordance with, what follows, posterity, futurity ;
, IV, 350, declared
to posterity ; _J1_ rv
he considers not futurity.
m khet f\^ ^", assistant of;
^fTU
To, assistant artisan ;
assistant ka-priests ; ^
palace
l' watcher.
m khetiu
I , divine
followers, those who are in the train of the god.
m Sa Ik."? 1 ' Ik. "O 1 ' Rev " rl > '3 8 ' atthe
_r\^ I _cr\^
back of, after, behind ;
I I I I A/WVW
\\
, singers to
the harp; V\ W (1 , in the train thereof;
0v rA I Rec. n, 147, after themj Copt.
m sa-t t\ & Q , after ; Copt.
_B^. I G
T. 2 5 o, M. 569, P. 411,
3'. '9, t
I
i s
, in the inside; Copt.
, Rec.
, Rec. 33, 27,
D (2
CI 3
DOO
msep /=
m sep ua
once, unanimously.
m sen-t I
D
, at once, forthwith.
l" , at one time, at
-A
in sehetch
dently, plainly.
msekhan ^
m sesheta ^\ R
in a hidden manner.
, round about.
, evident, t-vi-
fl f , sudden 'y ; c P t -
I tA ccyite.
|, secretly,
u
M
I 266 ]
M
m Set! (?) |\ (1 *"?* * v , in front of.
_S^ I V -S&-
msetut
Rec. 13, 116, in accordance with statute,
conformably to the law, rightly.
, exceed-
m
ingly; Copt.
m shes maa 1\ 8 | f^ | Mar.
_B>^ ! U _ o U
Aby. I, 9, 107, rightly (?) conformably (?)
J
^ i
in the belly of, in the midst of.
mqet idT' 1M^>- round
about, in the circle of.
m tep \ "^, upon, on top of.
m thut
o i
WWV\
m tet
, within.
\\
, since, when.
I I
in pay-
m tcheb (tebu)
ment for, in return for.
m tcher t\ B* , Rec. 14, 12,
WN. <^^>
^ o a & fl 2
^ > \ ' [ , by the hand of.
<^r> \\ >Ws <rr> i . w (?)
M (Amit)-ageb ^|j fflj
Ombos 2, 133, a goddess.
M (Amit)-up-tef f\ XA
a_
Ombos 2, 130, a goddess.
M (Amit) - Hap
Ombos 2, 131, a goddess.
1X1 J!^' U ' 537) ^.' T ' 295> a mark f
negation used with the imperative ; Vv v
< > rJT' 3 OI!) 2 ' stant ' not U P a g alnst me !
, B.I). 33, 2, advance not;
P v NI ' ''*'* 4 ' 2> eat me
not ; Copt. U..
N. 1096
or "~, see, behold.
m, ma, mi |\ , N. 300, IsA T. 2 s,
_B% _B^
^v n, M. 201, ^\ (m, N. 679, T. 342,
/ IP
9 t ^ y\, Rev. 14, in, come; later forms
are J|^ fl J\ , lj\ M A ; Copt.
mm 4 y^ , to come.
m
m
maa
, to grasp.
, death ; see mut.
, U. 39, 213, P. 187,
, P. ,70,
, Roller Pap. 5, 2, ff , Hymn Darius
4
'
oo
Rev. IT, 140, to see, to examine, to inspect, to
perceive, to look at ;
d
7 -CS>- "JT^"^
, IV, 1006; /
I I
i seen, visible.
maa t
*"
/
, sight, vision, something seen,
tableau;
maa-t ^
-C3>-
maaa ^
i i i
, an inspection,
Ij.U. 180,
III
seen,
visions.
seer.
1, seer, watcher, he who keeps a look-out on a
, T. <,, P. 8,, M. s ,, N. 37,
Rec. 30, 190.
TWa iiv L. ^^- Palermo Stele, the title
JM.a-U.r lp :^^, , , , , f .
of the high )>nest of Ami.
M
maa
<s>-
J
-Q-, a place for keeping watch.
I 267 ] M
Maa-m-gerh, etc. <=> ,
mau-her ^
<2>-
thing by which one sees the face, i.e., mirror.
M -^.^V^
" Seer," a divine title.
Maait(?) 1^
maau-ti --^
-<s
Rec. 14, 165, ^
ra
O
1
, B.D. 17, 105,
Ombos 2, 131, a
goddess.
R ^ $ Edfft T > IOH > one of th e seven
J J O ! JU' guardian spirits of Osiris.
Maa-neb-Tem-Kheper ^
\\ *
the two divine
eyes.
JTk
f1 ' 11
D
Ombos II, i, 108, a lion-goddess, a form
W ' of Sekhmit.
Maait-neferu-neb-set ^ T ' 22,
i 6lll O
Tuat I, a goddess, one of the 1 2 who guided Ra.
Maa-neferut-Ra ^ "^\ \^\ O*
-cs>- Jf^ Oil I
Tuat XII, goddess of the i2th hour of the night.
O
Maa-en-Ra
o
, Tuat I,
an ape-god door-keeper.
Maa-neter-s (Ar-t-neter-s ?)
Maa-ab(ha)-khenti-ah-t-f
r\ o o
Ml , Tuat VI, a god.
Ci \\ 1 A 3.~.
Maa-antu-f ^^^K"^^ j\"~
B.D. 125, II, one of the 42 assessors of Osiris ;
Maa-antu-f ^ "^x R "^ A B.D.
<s>- Js JJ ^^ SJ'
99, 23, a bolt peg in the magical boat.
Maa-ari-f (?) ^<s=^ M ^=^, a title
of the Sun-god.
Maa-atf-f-kheri-beq-f
a
, U. 489, T. 193, P. 676,
, B.D. 17, ] 677, M. 549, N. 918,1129, 1287, --f
60, one of the seven spirits who guarded the
tomb of Osiris.
M. 362, a ferry-god.
Maa-ha-f
Maa-atht-f ^ ^\ ~^r ^_ jj B .D.
; <S>- _ff^. O iU
t ; a god of the i4th Aat.
'49:
u
Tuat I, a sing-
ing-god.
Rec. 34, 67,
a god.
the god of the 26th
!P * ' day of the month.
Maa-mer-tef-f 1^ *fL v^7, the festi-
val of the 26th day of the month.
Maau-m-herui (?) ^
^ ' ^t-^^
A , U. 606, a god (?)
T.,^. T
B.D. i53.\, 2, the ferryman
of Osiris.
Maa-Her ^
^^k^^:
the fiery flash that "cometh forth from the eye
Maa - heh - en - renput
I in' B ' D ' 42 ' I3) a magical name -
Maa-sa-s (Ar-t-sa-s?) ^ ' ',
B.D.G. 735, a form of Hathor of
ID r-^-i O
maamsu(?)^>^^|||^^
I B.D. 125, III, 12, beings in the Other
! ' World.
M
[ 268 ] M
Maa-set
the festival of the i3th day of the month.
Maa-setem (?) "^t J, Nesi-Amsu 9 ,
v ' ^ jJJ 1 ,8, a god.
Maatet (Ar-ti) 1^ Hgg, Metternich
Stele, 51, one of the seven scorpion-goddesses
of Isis.
J ,B.D.
Maa-tuf-her-a /
->
17, 142, name of the storm-god
Maa-tepu-neteru _J
XII, a singing dawn-god.
Maa - tef - f ( Ar - ti - tef - f )
(j ^K
i i m
, Tuat
Berg. I, 7, an ape-headed god, a grandson of
Horus; he presided over the 7th hour of the
day and the 8th day of the month.
Maa-tef-f _^ ^
a. ^JL7, the god and festival
of the 8th day of the month.
Maa-tcheru (Arit-tcheru)
Tuat III, a form of Osiris.
ma, maau _- ^, p. 82, -^
M. n:
, ante-
lope, gazelle ; plur. ^\ i , Jw Hi ;
see_>{^.
maa -J" , u. 289, _-
541,
140, _Jr i^, HI, 143,
Rec. ir, 1 80, lion; plur. ^
-3S>-
Shipwreck 30, 96 ; Copt. JULOTf I.
ma ' t
26, 229,
ma^eB->f-^,T.i65,
lion with a fierce eye that fascinates ; plur.
Ma-hes ^fy^ | jl -, Dream Stele 2,
^ W I , a lion-god.
A i I
ma
ma
, scabbard (Brugsch).
*!
\ , part of a
^p T\ T\
ship or boat ; i J0 (1 ^*>- , Rec. 30, 66,
^lj , ^c.
K"^, Rec. 30,
the fore ma; i
^j -*
30, 66, the aft ma ;
67, the double ma.
ma _J?
Rec. 15, 1 8, to reap (?)
to harvest.
ma, mau-t
g
S
ii, 123,
lioness; Copt. JUtie, JU.IH.
3 sj^ 1 -, IV, 666, spear handle, stalk of A plant,
staff; plur. (fo^>^-^-, IV, 732.
ma-t ^ \Tr, ^ ^> R<-' c - l6 , 8 ff -, 27,
N^. 7 Ml
219, -^ \5, J \tj i , samower(?); two other
o o III o \J ^ I
kinds are distinguished : one of the hills ^
\[, and the other of the Delta ^ ~^
) ; Copt. JU.eTM.IO.
ma-t, maut -^ | , _^> ^ | in, Rec.
3', 21, '7,
_c
"k Hi
ma / ^ I A , to burn up.
M
[ 269 ]
M
ma
ma
ma
Jr \y to slay ; see
to make ready, to pre-
pare.
, to wrap up in.
, Thes. 1296,
ma(?)
Rec. 16, 70, t\ ft [j &K, Rev. n, 146, 12, 23,
-O^ r _/J
a gathering of people, troop, recruits (?)
ma, maa - , R C ~ 1 , temple, temple
estates and landed property ; plur.
= c~3 / i n rm
P",
nnn
PPP,
nnn
ma
II, 125, 142, 12, 42, 13,
Rev. 12, 49, temple.
ma-t
, Rec. 20, 149,
V\ *"$& Rec. 25, 191, land
Jm\\\> I
close to a river or the sea, low-lying land, island ;
P lur - 5^!l. IV - 747,
i i
!,
Q
I^EI , islands of the sea ; Copt. JULOf I.
ma b ^Jp, locality (?)
ma-ti
c,
. \\
\\'
I
\\
, testicles.
main (?)
seed (?) offspring (?)
ma, mai, maui Jp
, Rev. 13, 76,
, De Hymnis 41,
, T. 254,
\\
mai-t -, u. 443, -^ |, T. 253,
, something new, new, newly ; L
U. 720, -^
c?=
renewed.
mau-t
IV, 894, y *^^ , something new, new.
like, as; _2>i& ~^, like,
ma
likeness, the like.
mama (mm)
Decrets, 14, conformably to.
mama Jp
-n eg n
^J'
to give
\\ ' light.
mama
to make air.
_>
, to fan,
J?
mama
Rec. ii, 142, the dum palm (?) or its fruit;
plur. ^V 7 (i\f r\ i -^ , 4 "*C\ 4
= * =: ^STVS I rS^\
MI
mama en khann-t _J? _J? ^^ 1
', a kind of fruit tree.
h
mama , |l , date-grove gardener (?) ;
,
plur.
maau
ill, Rec. 15, 18.
ft R , De Hymnis 28,
; the
*, Herusa'tef 61, ^ i , to be new, to make
new, youth, freshness, young, fresh.
lion or cat of the god Y I
Maau Jp "^\ |j (2
k, Nesi-Amsu
32, 48, a lion-headed serpent, a form of Aapep.
M
f 270 ]
M
, ->(|j[ (IS*, iv, 6.7,
, ^- J>\ e-- jj), Kec. 23
; 36, '76;
V 5r7k
, Annales VI, 226, a lion-god,
' Koller Pap " 5 ' 6 '
the Soul of Bast, Nesi-Amsu 30, 24,
'n 1 s^ ' ^ ec - 2 ' IIO > (* ree k Miysis.
rrs^s C
maau-hetch _J? %<, N. 26,
o
, antelope, oryx, gazelle ; see
maa
name of a star.
maa
, to give, to
3
present, to offer, to make an obligatory or
statutory offering, an offering, sacrifice in general ;
I ^S? 7 K \ , to pay such an offering.
,., u l v> orde j'
will, wish, command.
, the
fl (2
(I ,-j , a metal object ; see
maaui
C3,
Rev. n, 133, 151, 154,
Rev. 13, 15, region, island;
' Copt, juxnre.
products of a country, gifts (?)
maamaa ^
_ a
lliaa I) t|, a legal rite or ceremony; plur.
m-
P.
"3^ ' , S^ 7 % 4 ^ , to be true, to be
- flr-~-i - flJTU '
upright, true, truthful, veritable, real, actual ;
Copt. JIXG, JW.HI.
maa-t -, p. 93 ,
maar
' IV> " 39> BerL 1>ap '
3024, 128,
^^
"^6 to be miserable, misery, wretchedness,
111' poverty, affliction.
, () < ^ > , Peasant 204, _Jp
^ 1 U
B. 2, ,12,
HI-
IV, 972, Berl. 3024, 22, a poor man, one of
humble condition, or one in a miserable or
oppressed state ; plur. j\f (1 <v\
, a part of a crown.
maas ^^/ (j P ^, to slay, to kill.
_c^ n n i _/w c=> ^ r? n i
Tf?' -gP|.!'
L truth, in-
tegrity, uprightness, justice, the right, verity,
genuineness, law ; Copt. JULG, JULHI.
j-^ it n
maa-t un maa-t -^ ^ R i\, very
/^VSAAA ^ U
truth : | T AA^WW .^ ^^ Jl a well-doing god
I AAAA^^ - n U
indeed; -= ^ ^ Ij ^ J ^ ?
j , in very truth the heart of Osiris hath been
*wwv\ f, n
weighed; (\f\ ^ =fl v& <=> tr "^P , indeed
-A /WWV\ i. fl
I fought strenuously.
maa-t shes maa-t <=.- & / i,
f
i r
" regularly and always," or a very large number
of times.
M
[ 271 ]
M
maa-t ab (or ha-t)
^ , true or righteous of heart.
maati _i^li, ifi , ^ .righteous;
a \\ r ci \\ / t Q \\
Copt. JU.HT.
maati [j j]v&. IV > 9 70> ^P]$' IV>
971, Thes. 1482, =3^^ j$, IV, 1080, -^
[j Jl (j , a righteous, just and truth-speaking man ;
plur.
! , the righteous dead.
maa-t
thy genuine friend ; / 1 (1 ^\, U. 455, a
real form ; \Yf, Just judge, a title of Thoth ;
W
,& -^ Ct u 4* .ntk\\
~ o, a man of truth ;
/wvs I
doubly true ;
, the king's
declared to be] " true of voice, or word " in the
Judgment, i.e., to be innocent, to be justified
like Osiris ; Maa-kheru (fem. maat-kheru) always
follows the names of the dead, it being assumed
that they have been declared innocent, as was
Osiris; O (j ^ J ^\ IJjUlji.Iam
innocent before the Great God; I I W
Q , innocent before the great company
(? \ \JJ\ ^~
of gods ; |J | K:^S <cr> ^ i ^~w ^ ^ , thou art
E_ 1
innocent a million times over;
to
innocent, or justified, in peace ; 'S
I, with victory [and] in i
^
scales balance exactly; "^g^, h i i I
beautiful truth ; | 1 i , truly honest ;
n-^-i c, I I U
, to straighten the legs ; <r^=^
/-~\ /
7 , real lapis-lazuh, real
tun|uoise; I |i|S| / 1, a veritable royal scribe,
as opposed to an honorary one ; ' ** *~ ^
=3 , a real smer uat ; ^? n 3|| , truth twofold,
/.<-., really and truly;
Berl. 6910; A g*
Cnpt. xmAxe.
maa-kheru
) - '9> r > a crown f innocence, a
garland of triumph.
Maa , u. 220,
jk. P. 400, M. 571, N. 1178,
Tuat XI
'
law, order, truth, in-
tegrity, etc.
D X
v. 12,66
_<^t u ; 453>
, P. 1 71, M. 266, s^l^K, P. 662,
M. 773, S^^^ | \, 1 J - 537, N. 982,
^J^|, Rec. 33, 34, =^ J^
, P. 778, j, Rec. 31, 28:, ^ J,
Maa em Amentt
Mar. Aby. I, 45, the Truth-goddess in Amentt.
Maa-t
1224, 1279,
a goddess, the personification of law, order,
rule, truth, right, righteousness, canon, justice,
straightness, integrity, uprightness, and of the
highest conception of physical and moral law
known to the Egyptians.
Maat
<0
, Berg. I, 16, a goddess who
opened the mouth of the deceased.
M
[ 272 .1
M
11 1\ , U. 453, ^"T" "7 s ' IV lo82 '
I, IV, 1220, the two goddesses of
Truth, /'.., Isis and Nephthys, who assisted at
the Great Judgment.
Maatiu
3, 3
u
I
I , Anastasi I,
'
i i i
Maa-ab
I , gods of truth.
O Tuat VI, a keeper of the
| ' 5th Gate.
Maa - ab-khenti-ah-t-f
, Tuat VI, a god.
\\
Maatiu - amiu - Tuat
the souls of the truthful
' in the Gate Saa-Set.
Maa-uatu
Tomb of Seti I, one of the 75 forms
, , , JJJ' ofRa(No. 48).
Maa - ennuh
"**" Thes. 31, the god of the nth hour of
> .-ft' the day.
Maa-her-pesh-heteput "^
V I I K I
, Mythe 2, a defender of Osiris.
i i t
Maati - khenti - heh
Cairo Pap. Ill, 3, a goddess of
\\^k' Mesqet.
I
M aatiu-kheriu-maat
fl\
M Q , the gods who possess Truth.
, N. 17.1, the boat of Truth.
Maati
I V
the name of the ist
field m the Tuat.
Maati
the region where the Maati-goddesses adminis-
tered the affairs of heaven and judged the souls
of men.
A, . __.
Maati
, B.D. 125, ill, 24, the
<=> > i
place where the deceased buried the flame of fire
and the crystal sceptre, etc., varr.
maati
K K , K , Nile swamp, marsh in general.
Maati _J? p (j 3=1, (j (j Q __^, Edfu i, 80,
a name of the Nile-god and his Flood.
maa
, Nastasen Stele 6 1 , ^
place, court of a house or temple.
maa
, P. ^47,
, M. 469, N. 1058,
7= , 2^, g^ s Thes. 1296, shore,
bank of a river, flat near the mouth of a river ;
/c ^fi v\ , a promenade by the river (?) ;
Q _2T III
^
, the river-
PJ*
gate of a building.
f /w\
maa ^ ^ww^, Thes. 1251, salt water.
maa
maa
/.
current of a stream.
, Rec. 16, \ 29, .
A , Hymn Darius 8, / - 1
A ,
,
' to ' io
journey, to go straight to a place.
maamaa ^ -^ *, Rec " 35, 76, to
^ _p -^ n go, to travel.
l , I V, 655, advance
maaiu
guard, pioneers, soldiers.
Maa - her ra ^
, Berg. II, 8,
IP <g> . ^ A < ^ |C ] l ' le K uar ^' an f t' 16
D | *' D | r 4th hour of the night.
1 73T~
Maa-her-Khnemu r^n ^ 'm , Den-
derah IV, 84, the guardian of the 4th hour of
the night.
M
, Amen. 10, u,
[ 273 ]
M
Stele
, Hymn
Darius 6,
->
, to sail, wind, breeze ; 3?J TT7 T ^^
I TT? HIO o '
a fair wind ; ^^ >^ ~>
o
,www =j? Tl ' (
'
puffs of wind.
maa ^ @ , Rec. 31, 21, cordage of a
-Jr^_$>@
boat; s=D ^^?,i Rec. 31, 1 6 1 , cordage of the
bow of a boat; =^ %> ^^, R ec . 30, 67,
, Leyd. Pap. 3, 1 1 ;
Rec. 30, 67.
^
Rechnungen 77, hook,
clasp.
maa
maaiu
-"-j, bronze fastenings, staples, ring-fastenings ;
varr.
/ ^ ,
maa ^ p , eyebrow.
maa-ti
Ji\\
maa
J the temples of the head,
forehead (?)
, to kill, to slay.
, boat.
, to fetter.
maa
maan(?)^7^
maar ^ "^ <:!=> ^ ^\ U to be
oppressed, bound, miserable; see *p
, to see, to keep a look-out.
maar ^
maar S^ 7 \ "^, watch-tower, look-out
<=3> i rr~ii ' place.
maahetch ^ | . onyx stone.
maasu-t
Maastiu
H ^ ! , liver.
J ^ 5 ^
i, Rec.
33, 32, the gods of the northern constellations.
maashqu ^^1% Annal e s IV - '3, 9,
i Vi i Tf a piece of armour.
maak ^J^., sHSH^J,
** I _i fl I 9 ] i 1
to protect, protector.
maatarta ^ ^ \\ @ XN li (| , a kind
. n i -= i u 1 HI
of fruit.
Maaat -^ ~ J ^^^|, the boat of the
rising sun ; see Mantchit.
i > ^, [I (I , T. 254, new, once again.
i ^^, (]|JD> metal fastening; see
M' 11 ?,;,% ID-
island ; Copt. JULcnfl.
mai-t
mait
abode, dwelling,
workshop.
, flute.
(]() 1^, cat; Copt.
GJULOT.
Mau __ ^
mauu
mau
a lion-god, or a cat-god ; see Mau and
Mai,
Tomb of Amen -
emhat 56 .......
, J,
JT)
, softness, gentleness.
| , Hymn to Nile 3, 8, dead fish.
O
M
[ 274 ]
M
, IV, 806, light, radiance,
brilliance, splendour ; Copt. JULOTfe.
Mau
god; var. ""
mau 4
, the Light-
O-
\\
maft
\\
. , an animal of the lynx
or leopard species with powerful claws ; see
<.
Rev. 13, 8, to think, to ponder, to bear in mind,
to remember, to fix the attention on something,
mind, memory ; Copt.
_>
Maft
, B.D. (Saite) 34, 2, 39, 3, the Lynx-god (?)
maft 4 ^\ *~- tf^ , to s P ri "g U P- to
' J!s^.c=s> * ' jump, to leap.
! maft-t J, fe, u. 313,
U. 548, ->*S5 k, T . 303,
"one cannot call to mind the name of every-
thing."
mau-t
to be remembered, the sum, or total, or con-
clusion of a matter, the moral of a tale.
mau-t
mau-t
P. 424, M. 607, N. 1212,
club, staff.
, stave,
i||, M. 608,
N. 1213,
staff, pillar of a balance; plur. fr
Stat. Tab. 35.
maui(?)
maur
, s
_ i i
the leg bones
of a bird.
Theban Ost. C. i,
anus (?)
, Amen.
30, 67, an animal of the lynx or leopard species,
with powerful claws ; the form on the Palermo
Stele is *" c ^ drf .
mamu
|-p I , runners.
mamu
65, to see, to know; & D 4
to inform.
mamu 4
to cut, to kill, to reap.
mann
U NN ,,..Rec. 2 8,
163, to twist, to turn round, curved, bow-shaped.
, Mar. Karn. 55,
f^,
^;,Rec. 15, 18,
, crown.
maim II, a monument, pillar, stele.
Manu *" , P. 506, a town or city (?)
000 ^' 000
Manu ^
000
B.I). 15, 1 68, Circle XI I,
maut '^y i @ T . 4 ^sx T @
?^ J
P.S.B. 27, 186, to load, to be laden.
" <2> ' <2:> "
O O O
maanra-t
lantl of tne setting sun, the
West.
, 4
' ^
__
bearing pole, yoke, staff for carrying objects ;
compare Heb.
maf-t
, a kind of tree.
1 I I I
, Leyd. Pap. 37, watch-
tower, beacon-tower; compare Heb. mi^O.
M
f 275 ]
M
see
mar-ti
\\
, the two eyes.
ut ->
* watch-tower, chamber for watch-
ing star risings.
Mar-t _Jp ^ ^, Berg. II, 13, the
region where certain stars rose, ^^
y~~?
i i i
maraa _> ^ -^ (] "^ | A , Anas-
tasi I, 25, 9, to hasten, to flee.
mahet
, , doorway, gate chamber, door, gate
-fflN^. \\ I 1 .
tower, vestibule ; see ^
m c\ i
maht-t , gate chamber; see
rn Qin
raf.
mah
* -<S>- _ffi , .
J\ 8 ( o' f ~- a A.Z. 1880, 94, to beat the
>m A ^--^' hands together, to clap.
mah-t -^_ "^ I ^ _J>\<=>, plaudit,
-CE>- _fv^ A ^ A
clapping of hands.
mahi
Rev.
* * \j? * ^ ^^' i i _^_i
o
14, 19 = =\ 9 S3?, wing; Copt. JU.e,e.
mah''? ', B.D. 51, 2, part of a boat;
A i 1 w *
<n
var. 4
mah
^^
wreaths ; >
I, flowers for garlands or
, floral crowns, wreaths
of flowers, garlands, chaplets;
ft 4W*
of innocency.
/ .
^ ^ , the back of the head and neck.
, Rec. 13, 12,
malm ^
lair, den, a filthy place.
mahetch _jp
lope; plur. ^ ? <2
makh
, white gazelle, ante-
.
III
:. 36, 162,
IV, 614, to burn, to
' smelt ; Copt. JU.OT&.
Makhi ^ M Tuat II, a god of one of
' the seasons of the year.
IP
makhan &~=,, slime, mud (Lacau).
X f^l , P - 7 10 . N. 1 353, knives, daggers,
' L XJ' weapons.
mas
mas
, to cut.
4 "^h\ ^*=^ to be s h ut '"' tp ' >e
H^ I ^^ kept in restraint.
mas-t _Jp H a I , U. 486, M. 668, _J?
jj o <f , Rec. 21, 77, Jp ^ jj | ,
^, ' S ?' t h'gh, a disease of the thigh ;
var. J|j__ J, U. 419, T. 239.
masti
\\
J|
' ' P a ' r ^ tr >ighs, the two hip bones.
Mastiu ^
i , B.D.
^ ec - 33, 3 2 > the gods of the Thigh
I ' (Great Bear).
s 2
M
Mast-f
a god of the Thigh.
, B.D. 130,19,
=-[
, sandbank,
".the
hi
supports of a. seat, a part of a boat or ship.
), Rec.
[ 276 ] M
_> "^ ffi 4^-D' A ' Z - '3 1 . '7', dagger,
poignard; see J "fc^ <|\ S 1 %
shallow of a stream, shoal water.
Maskhemi[t]
2, 40, a goddess.
masher
i \\ . i
, to roast.
A.Z. 1907, 123, fire, flame, torch, brand.
maq-t _J? A "^ ^ , U. 493,
A a TT / tk ~ Ate ,
P. 182,471, 804, M. 537, 777, N. 975, 1115,
, N. 965, Jr^ *
nnm
I l
trrrm
i i i'
, the red granite of the First
Cataract; see *?
irnm
matrut-t
the livin s
rock.
.
O
stupid, ignorant.
mat (==a fer2 way, path; Copt.
lt
i
juu>err.
A
*J10
matauahar
i i i ;
ladder, mast ; Copt. AACnr KI.
Maqet ^^f, U.493.
f, N. 94 6,
c '
N. $18,
, P-i-92,
t~A Q
B.D. 98, 4, the Ladder whereby Osiris ascended
into heaven.
maqaqa - 1
.A -r^A i\ \> i
,
d
B'.I'
Anastasi IV, 2, 10, *?
Koller Pap. 2, 8, ploughed land ; "v\ Q
f) Rec. 17, 120, a
(0V goddess.
K ) o r) ^K m
M. S o I ^, ll
^ \A Dakhel Stele v 17, 18, a Libyan
1^1' title.
Matit _Jp ~\ ||(j, Tuat III,
, B.D.G. 242, a form of Hathor.
math ->O,^^,-
t
* *^l ^ - s g s
, A.Z.
, r. 650,
.granite;
math
43, to proclaim, to declare.
Mathit
o
^~iL4
I , ploughed fields (?)
fM. 751, a tree-goddess w
' the deceased in climbing ii
who assisted
into heaven.
I
__, Rec. 15, 16, stick, staff; Heb. ^SQ J
a mineral from the
1 Sudan, haematite (?)
Q B.D. 140, 1 1, a kind
o o o' of precious stone.
Eth.
maki
mag
mat
granite; see
', ->
[mm
. imm
matt _>^^ u
compare V /^TT2 in Ruth iii, 15.
O, pot, vase;
matiu ^^^(j^^^i'
Mar. Aby. I, 8, 79, a class of priests
mat v , a kind of bandlet.
r**t*/\ (\
m a tu>^v iinor c p4':
M
[ 277 ]
M
matU _Jp l^c^^K, Prisse 13, 2,
^ Rec. 19, 93, staff, stick,
cane.
matpen 4 ^ A - z - ^oS. n, a kind
J^vv of amulet.
matchu
- 557
ma I) as well as, by the :
I , gods like men, gods
as well as men ; U
y 1 I I . by the ten thousand.
r? 1 I I
, by the million ;
I, to be like.
mau
maut y o Vfo y o ^K^fe, a man of the
LL & Jf 11
same kidney, like, equal, fellow, companion,
associate, fellow-worker; plur. 1) o ^\ MS i .
similar in form or nature, likeness ; U
similitudes.
t\ C\ r\
mati
s\\ ja r " s\\ u i
> \\
#"-'*:
3X\\
s , similitude, likeness, copy, resemblance ;
like, as, according to, inasmuch as, since, as
well as, together with ; early forms are :
, N. 956,
; HA.Z. I9 ' I28; ^kE
\\
divine type;
matt Q
A
' statue ' image> likeness ; 4
\\ .
\\
I his divine com-
I ' panions.
Herusatef Stele 79, 86.
I, like what? how?;
like what did they do?
i i ' i.e., how did they act ?
Q
a LJ o
o; e Q u- (-.a lo .* -JU
, Rec. 3, 50, the like, like-
ness, copy, similitude; V with <cr> like-
wise ; i) ^^, Rec. 6, 8, like them ; U \\ ^K,
ma y - ma enn U Q *^\, N. 1096,
., like this, in this wise ; U <rr> .
*& \-s
P. 636, |\ " ^V M -5i3-
Rec. 35, 204, repetition of an act;
Rev. 13, 10, 14, to.
mmau (mau) f\ h \\ L=/l, to
-cl^^- 9 I //
take a mould for making a copy or cast of some-
thing.
ma D , metal rings.
& 1 I III
ma nti
,
\\
\
f\ ft f / o
, y o y ^-w-., LU. 73, nke wm who,
like that which, or the things which.
ma r A '
^? 1 t
ma qet, ma qet-t
in Proportion to ; Gr.
Kii-a \d"/of.
, Rec.
j i ,
D
after the manner of, in the form of.
mat, mait
Jour. As. 1908, 265, way, path, road; U (1
, path of the two hands, i.e.,
ma tcher bah
from remote time.
B* ( " ==a , i, i 39 ,
rectitude;
course of action ; Copt. JULOGIT.
maam y O ^\ "^ ^gV, Rev., misery.
s 3
M
maaha-t y I ^ ,
4 I cr^
, tomb, grave; see O
[ 278 ]
M
J
](j, U. 558, T. 33^,
; Copt.
[)~~ J , 1) c^fv , abundance,
& 1 OQ i
many ; Copt. XJtHHcye.
mai \J [It] sj>-^, part of a ship.
, Rev. 13, 27, 14,8,
, Rev. 13, 8, place; Copt. JUL&..
^ | Leyd. Pap. 13, 13, pots,
vases.
Tomb of Seti I, one of the 75 forms
of Ra (No. 33) ; see Ruruta.
mai-t
mai-t
mab
, Lit. 33, a cat -god or lion-god.
A Q Tuat XI, a c.it-god who
^ \\' guarded his Circle.
P. 427, M.6n, N 1215,
a plant.
mam(?) 'f\ , T. 365, P- 85,160,163,
& Jyc^
and
N 92Ij as> , ike . see
N. 856;
mai, mai-t MM W, Koiier Pap. 4, 3,
t , B.D. 33, A
9 i i
A ft ri i i
cat (lion);
cat," a woman's name, " pussy " ; Copt. GJIXOT.
B.D. I45A, the door-
' keeper of the 1 2th Pylon.
mamr
man
", N. 71.
' a' kind of seed, or
,' herb.
G
D
O'
O
, daily;
, daily; Copt.
Mai
d
T. 3 i S
man-t
mau
lion ; plur.
mau
daily food or
provisions.
f\ r\ /VAAA/W y"i f\ f\ ff* f 'S**S>
mana (j ^ ^, Rec. 29, 7, g q ^,
A.Z. 1912, 103, daily intercourse, familiarity,
daily work.
n p. /WWNA/WWW f\ t\ *v*
man-t l[(j /WW\A,GOI. 13, 125,^11 ,
, cat; Copt, j Rev. 6, 29, Rec. 29, 7, land which is worked by
C Pt ' JULOOTI -
mau-t
maui
Mau
i she-cat.
' he " at '
, the cat sacred to Bast T=
forced labour.
man
, a ban diet.
of Bubastis. It is probable that the sacred cat
possessed certain distinguishing marks, as did
the Ram of Mendes and the Apis and Mnevis
Bulls.
manb * \\ p
, Rec. 33, 75, 199,
axe, weapon.
mankh-t
, tassel, part of a collar ;
see
mar
=>, U. 194, T. 74, P. 185, 319,
33; 145, 8, 32, a cat-god, a form of Ra who ra <=>
lived by the Persea tree in Ami, and cut off the 6 3 6 , M. 298, N. 7, 899, ^J^ , p - lf ' 2 . 44',
head of Aapep daily ; for his converse with the
Ass, see B.D. 125, III.
Mau-aa I^, Tomb of Seti I,
& 1 n r-^
one of the 75 forms of Ra (No. 56).
602, M. 410, t\ U <=>, M. 545, N. 856,
n A
, M. 511, N. 1093, as, like; see U (I and
M
I 279 ]
M
mar y (I <=
mara f\ A 1
mahaaa <=
mah -c=. (j ^
; see
Rev. ii, 187, abyss;
Copt. JULHpe.
ra(J |^qgMo lament
, rudder, paddle ; plur.
Rec. 30, 185,
oars.
mahu \ \ \ I ~", Ret - a",
1 JT A A i i i paddles,
mah / /I 8 p cord > andlet, tiara, gar-
land (?)
mas-t (j --, u. 419 =
= T=T no
, Rec. 26, 74, ^ 1^,
i *
Ci O iC-
, liver.
masu-t
' R 5. M. 6,
, N. ,, 3 ,
ornament attached to the Crown of the South
that fell or rested on the shoulders.
Mas-t 00
1
mas
\
the name of a serpent
of the royal crown.
Rev. 1 1, 184, child ;
Copt. JUL6C.
mas - nt
Peasant 22, a kind of plant.
masu
i w ' to work in metal or
L-=/)' stone, to carve a statue.
Maskhen-t | ]
the name of a goddess ; see Meskhen-t.
<$. A.Z. 1905, 108, thou ;
Copt. JUUULOK.
mak
maka
some strong-smell-
ing substance.
maka-t Q O I 1 , Rec. 16, 93, a kind of
grain, or seed, aniseed (Loret) ; Copt. eJULKH.
a bandlet, a tiara or
crown.
mata
bones (?) of a bull.
ma
, P. 705, jaw-
ma
what ? Heb. ''P rrr\
'" 7
ma(ma(?)mi(?))
A.Z. 1884, 80, P.S.B. 13, 562 ;
and see P.S B. 24, 349.
, who ?
D > tKe' whoisit? '
, what are they ? : * V\~ , why ?
Q. Ill I J>3^,
wherefore ? for what reason ? ; U (I vb\ , like
what ? ; ^^^ w^ ^ , how many ? ;
I Sr' ^^^ ' w ^ at then?
ma (mi?) ^'^ J '_^ ! ^-~ D '
. ~, see, behold; \ '__ _, see thou; varr.
8
, a preposition : by the
hand, or arm, of, from, through, by means of,
because ; Vs.^ D , together with ; Copt.
ma-ti (mi-ti ?)
Rosetta Ston 9,
[\\' inasmuch as.
ma (mi?) ^^ u , ^ , a conjunc-
tion ; also used as an imperative, grant, give ;
Copt. JULHI.
me, grant, permit, O let, would that, give ;
grant us; t\ " , grant thou;
.2:1*^ ^ ^
' tk lA
v\ Xvf* , grant ye to me.
n 21
i i
ma (mi?)
Pap. 38, 4^f ^'
\\
, Rhind
\\
s 4
M
[ 280 ]
M
, come ;
ma
ma
wind, air.
ma (mi,mu)
r5-^i, altar slab, table for offerings.
, L\ ? " ? breath,
>wv T
AA*WV\ _Lr\i *WW\A
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
/WWVA
.. r7
, A./. 1905, 25, water, a
collection of water, sea, lake ; Heb.
mai (mi)
(=3), Rec. 27, 86,
Ml
C=TJ)
, Rouge I.H. II, 17, Bum. H.I. I, 19,
/wwv\ 1 1 / 1 AJWWV
AAAAAA
mai (mi-t)
the seed of men,
III' essence.
a
. _ ,
(= - U)
A/
V, urine;
.
, urine.
mai (mi)
mama (miini)
tain ; Copt. JULOTTJUte.
ma-t I
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
divine seed,
royal seed.
, foun-
^- right feeling, rectitude ;
see maa-t.
B.D. (Saite) 125,
6 1, a god.
Ma-t(?) 1
mau(?) ^=1|, ^1
i,
; see
maa(?) ^
maa-t (ma-t)
, Rec. 35, 138, to sleep,
r a
era
, place, house.
m'aa-t J^\a ^v^mnn,
* , salt or soda water (?) ; var. V
nvaa "" x
to strike, to beat the hands or feet with
a stick, bastinado.
, U. 576, N. 965,
, B.D.
maui
the two sides of a ladder.
M'au-taui IN*
JS^
125, III, 34, the name of a god.
M'anaqrata ^
; a proper name; Gr. Mci/ft/jarem.
m'at A_|_fl \\ If , dead body, mummy.
I JrSs jl
maa ~ (1 ^ , hair, lock, tress.
maa (mai) ^ |j ,
, ring, handle (?)
maatu (maaut) ^~~ J ' fl
some kind of wooden objects in the sanctuary
of Horus.
maarau (marau)
A , groom, syce.
m'inikhsa
1 1 i i ii \\
Pap. Roller, 4, i, a kind of wood.
maiha(miha) ^\ ^
_Rr^-
j*i
. 13, 26, hesitation.
maitut (mitut)
Rev. 14, 12, places.
m'u
ess- i i i
\\
path, road ; Copt.
, stinking fish ; var.
m'uai-a
fight, struggle.
C3 j-^
M'uskian ^ f|
a proper name, Moschion.
M
[ 281 ]
M
M'uit
Q /n , a water-deity, a name of the heavens
personified as a woman; see
m'uf 4b^ l %' = ^ :::3 ,
helper, ally, servant.
maunfu (m'unfu)
73.
1 i
AAAAAA
\\
Anastasi I, 5, 5, " those who are with him," i.e.,
allies, auxiliaries, guardians, protectors.
Mari (Mari ?) a
<2 \.\\S\\
Stele, 1 8, a defeated Libyan king.
Maresar (Mursar?) f
' , Treaty, a Hittite king.
, Israel
mauh
;, p. i6 3 , N. 8 57 ,
-, Hh. 311, oar, paddle.
I t
Mauthenre (Muthenr)
Treaty, a
Si] ' Hittite king.
I I I |
n n
nn , nnn, ^, nnn
maba
Rouge, Chrest. II, no, thirty, Copt.'
mabiu (?) nnn
fkl, nnn
, Thes. 1202, nnn
nn
, nnn , nnn
m'f)Mi' Rev - 2 ' 12 ' n
the 30 judges, human or divine;
nnn
n
nn
, .one of the 30 judges.
777 , president of the Thirty ;
, president of the
Southern Thirty ; p==j ^ , president-
in-chief of the Southern Thirty.
nnn
mabit nnn
n
i 8
nn
iU
, P.S.B. 8, 238,
on nnn
M
Hh. 718, ' n "(|() ^ 3| j. Rec - l6 ' I2 9> the
court in which the Thirty sat.
maba t\ <<^ , P. 424, N. 1212,
nnn
_
nnn nnn
, Rec. 22, 21,
D
n i n
,
(sic)-,'
x
1 1 i n i x i
M. 607, n , A.Z. 1905, 23, ^^, n^, l |,
pike, lance, spear, harpoon; plur. V\ I I '
Wvv **j I
Nesi-Amsu, 31, 17.
mabti I j ^^ t. _/l MS, spear maker (?) '
Mabiu
nn
n
Berg. 72, the
harpoon-gods (?)
Mapu (M'pu)
^\ o
D v\ Mi, a title of honour (?)
mafekh (m'fekh)
place of unloading a boat, landing-place ; see
, A.Z.
I Vi I
mafesh (m'fesh)
1879, 20, t<> land, to unload a boat.
mafqta (m'fqta)
vase, bottle, jar, vessel.
mafka-t (m'f ka-t)
Palermo Stele, 1\ t t o . ^
>ws | )
^.-flUo
A
u:;
f^ o
.u
o o o -^ |
, turquoise;
"~ 000
real turquoise, as opposed to the
paste imitation.
mam
|, to destroy.
: @
Mam fl . , Tuat VII, a monster ser-
/ TKfiflir
pent-god, from whose body 12 human heads
appeared ; he was also called Kheti ^ ^ O 7JMU1 .
Q 1
M
\ 282 ]
M
m'maam
mama (mimi)
wreck, 164, giraffe = 'i
balsam,
; ' unguent.
Mantit
, ship-
, iv, 94 8.
50C
iX^C
, U. 293,
, the 'boat
of the rising sun. Later forms are : ,
man (m'n) ZZL , J^ i
A^AAA ~J^~. rr*\\ --
Rec. 21, 14, 82, 88, Amen. 19, 18, 22 ; 26, 20,
^5" - J1 A.Z. 1876, 121, without, there
i i -<E>-' is not; Copt. JUUULOIt.
mann (m'nen)
XDC
>oc
i i 1 1
>oc
v{""x to fetter, to tie round, to
t .-/I' wind round, to entwine.
mannu (m'nen)
cord, rope.
Mann (M'nen) t\ ^^ < , Tuat VII,
_F^- WVAAA
the rope used to tie up Qan.
M'neniu
to cut, to hew, to
1, _/)' dig out.
A/WWV
I \\ .
X, two serpents
in the Tuat.
mana (m'na)
Amherst Pap. 26, to fetter, to strike, to beat.
; see Mantchit.
; see Mantchit.
Mantet 'Y
m'antt
1 jy^c^a W=/)
m'ntata C= ~n ' ' "^^ | (1 , Mar. Karn.
53, 36, equipment, furnishing, jewels, ornaments.
Mantchit Y isx""" A; , Palermo Stone,
. .n
j--"''ii
658,
he who is with him, i.e., helper, ally.
rnankh-t
EL X
^\ (j , pendant, a part of a collar, some
W^- I ^i BIB
thing worn on the neck, an amulet.
M-ankhti |x
/V^AM
*\
, Rec. 32, 81,
50C
lMSI' Hh - 3 "'
.-jtf,, the boat of the morning sun.
m'ntcheqta |^ ^ "^ ] |j
P.S.B. 13, 411, pot, flask ; Heb.
\\
Tuat IV, a form
\\' of Osiris.
yonder; Copt. JULHp.
mar, mar-t () g ,
I
CT A^^V\^ r&[ p ~\ f\
Mangabta J^J S 1L I I fl
_tr\S I I I .CESS' *> U 1
(\/\)^a, Rec. 21, 77, a captain of Tanis.
\\
mantau (m'ntau)
leather trappings or straps of a waggon or chariot.
m'ntatchu
straps of a chariot.
m'nthai fl
of danger (?)
- to dress, to clothe, dress, girdle, tie, band,
' bandlet, garment, apparel, fine raiment.
mar
, leather
, out
. TV ' Io8o; var -
, to be happy, to flourish, to prosper ;
\\
without thee the carrying out of a matter pros-
pereth not ; ^V , a flourishing time.
n^\ } / D
M
I 283 1
M
mar-t
marr
maraau (?)
i, A.Z. 35, 1 6, favour.
a shrub
or tree.
( ^ , a cake, loaf.
(] ^ | A ,
, groom, syce, herd, servant ; plur.
Maraiu (?) Si
Thes. 120-5, D
<2 1 \>
W , Israel Stele 9, 14,
Mar. Karn. 52, 13, a Libyan king who attacked
Rameses III.
mari (m'ri) *- ' Jeac ' II (] metal fitting
' o I ill of a door.
mari-ghari i\ ' M S
Rev. n, 181 = ii<i/n^af>fi, "May I rejoice!"
marina
\\
, IV, 892,
i, lord, chief, officer; Syr. o(?); plur.
i , Thes. 1 208,
||, two lords.
m'ruata
mot. Cat. 354.
marraa-t
\\
cudgel, stick for beating
animals with.
marhu, markh
\\ <=
0.
3 , Koller Pap. i, 5,
lance, spear ; Heb. TTCT)
m'rkh-t |\ ^ ' J =0= , ointment.
MSrsar
king of the Kheta.
marsh (?) t\<5>, T<E>s=o,
Rec. 3, 46, red ochre, cakes (?) Copt. JULepaj ,
marqaht
f:fH
booty (compare Heb. n^lp 1 ?^), flight (compare
Heb. v',:
Marqata (M'reqta)
Pap. Mag. 162, B.D. 165, 8, a nanie of
Amen.
m'rakau (?)
21, 86, gifts, tribute.
m'rkabta-t
\\
\\
\\
i J ll [I VJ-T^ , chariot ; Copt.
-, Heb. ni3^?3.
m'rkata-t ^^ <rr> % I q , a
thin piece of wood.
m'rta ^^^ -2^> f\ (j ^^J> kind, value.
m'rt ' > f I' L - D - ni ' J 9 4) 27>
' 5?
, success (?)
~^, food (?)
m'rt
mah (m'hi) , . FD
\\
ra\\
Rec. 31, 147, ^m
forget, to neglect, to delay, to hesitate.
m'heh .^ [1} ^s. , to delay, to hesitate,
m'h-t J^ ra
forgetfulness, neglect,
delay.
M
f 284 ]
M
m : hau-t JjNfl ro
I,
ra
ra'
&.~ra"
t
ra
rafl
ar!i
ra
e
v\ei Eli
ra
family, kith and kin, tribesmen, relatives, mob,
crowd of people, generations (?)
m'ha-t ~ [Q <K\ " , pot, vase, vessel,
I -"^^ =0= I
i i i i I i'
milk-can; plur. S ra
ra
,
>D I
ra
o, 1
ra
o,
ra
pot, vessel for holding
medicine.
m'hani ' ra ^
W\A ^
t, -^l^jr j niilkman.
m'hani
j^ ra j^, \\
19, 96. sarcophagus, coffin, part of a shrine.
:ra
, Rec.
m'hari I
\\
\\
ra j)^.=.|
, milkman (?)
ra
m'har
\\
ra
the title of an officer, a skilled
or clever man.
M'har-bar
& = Mahar-Baal,
m'hasun (?) I fi3 %/ $
_- /I -CENS
a!, Annales VIII, 56
m'hatti Jt\a rn
\\
f\ fire, flame,
'4' b
m : ha-t
seed or grain.
m/hui
r\ ro o
rafl ,
T Q o
burner.
ra B , a
2 Will,
milk, pot; plur.
m'hua J|v> rn
m : hen J|vi ra _* ,
Jlr^l WVW%
Jkj ra c= rn
m o' __j
vessel for milk, milk-pot.
m'hen _T_/i ^1 g t milk-vessel.
, vessel for holding
O Hearst. Pap.
Ill' 9. 2 -
Rec. 33, 121,
relation.
m'henu
QWWW ^
ra n @ M
4-
, Amen.
3, 13, treasure-house.
m'her
M'her
Wort. Suppl. 563, to be
skilled, expert.
, a title of Aapep.
O i vessel, gpt ; plur.
, iv, 1020;
ra
> milk -P ts -
m'her
, to
suckle, to nourish, to be nourished.
m'hera
qt& sucking-child,
JT 1 ' babe.
m'heru
nvhet
door; see
ra
mah (m'hi)
i
ra
cattle,
milk-calves.
f
, entrance,
Copt. JUL<i-,I.
mah
mail
- flax;
, P. 169, staff, cudgel (?)
T. 199, P. 786, paddle,
oar.
M
[ 285 ]
M
maha (?)
170,
,N.68 9 ,
maM \ , standard.
j\
M o I^MO
f "i . , f 1 > 1 ^
1 u _i \> i 1 J,
plur.
I O
, grave, tomb, sepulchre ;
Q 1=
'. Late form
; Copt.
\\
, to direct,
mahi (m'hi)
to supervise.
m'hutcharta
^^ , |, pool, lake.
m'henk l^"" ?^^^, Peasant 170,
. W\V A * 'O >* 1
friend, client, benefactor, associate.
Makh J|\ D , Denderah IV, 68, a
funerary coffer of Osiris.
m'kht ....
m'kh-t
m'khai
Ebers Pap. 13, 14, a
' beating, a pounding.
\\
.n,
to weigh, to measure, to ponder, to judge.
m'kha-t
^-^- , Peasant 312, ^Wj J
Amen. 17, 22,
V /"\
L=/]s^'
, a pair
of large scales mounted on a pillar for weighing
bulky or heavy objects ; Copt. JUL^OjI ; (j "
, balance of the earth.
I \>
M'khaa-t t^"""" T (| Q 11 ittl, p ap-
Ani, sheet 3, Tuat VI, the Great Scales of the
Hall of Judgment wherein souls were weighed.
M'kha-t-ent-Ra
"41
J] , B.D. 12, 2,
the Scales of Ra.
m'kha
scale-room (?)
m'khai
~ i I'
, Rechnungen 63,
-T-
|j, Rev. ,4, ,36,^|
to strike, to fight, to contend ; Copt.
JU.icye.
m'khaiu
fighters, foes.
m'kha
! %ht,
? (m||, Thes. 1200, -f
_ ,_/) ^
,Thes. I2IO -^j(|(]f|> to burn
up, fire, flame.
m'kha J|vi ?%, j\ S^, JKj ?"^\ f\
to bind, to despoil (?)
m'khau
trappings of a
chariot, or part of the chariot itself.
M ' khait IT I \ M ,.
i, 29, the sledge of the Hennu boat.
m'khaq-t JK
d /v\ O = d
Copt.
m'khau
of animal.
, neck :
, IV, 671, a kind
M
I 286 1
M
m'kham'khaut
\X, Love Songs 7, 3, purslane, a suc-
1 1 I
culent herb ; Copt.
3 2 > 47,
goddess.
makhat (m'kht) ^.v-
_Cr\5 <=> V
D fk P ^x '
^ V Ml' Ik. ~ =
O Jf III _>WV Q
TV (1 I *f> -=> . D
V\ 3 i , Lj , intestines; */w~
Jf U i I a ?.
m'khat-ti
m'khta
to turn the stomach, to make
one sick ; Copt. JULA.g/T.
Q strife, striver,
\\ ' fighter.
ft AAVWV 1 Y^
n (a ~v^ ; Demot.
Cat. 356, northwards
makhiu
i , fire-
altars, braziers on stands filled with fire.
M^kTii
141, 63, the gods of fire-altars.
M'khiar (?)
(j o |,
the word
from which was derived the name of the month
Mekhir.
M'khiaru (?) Jbs? (j & o Jj , the
god of the 6th month, whose name is preserved
in the Copt. JUte^Jp.
M'khir JKVJ *&, A.Z. 1901, 129, the
month Mekhir ; Copt. JLJLOJIp, JLHe^p.
m'khita (?) ^T" ] fl D,, Mar. Aby.
_Jir^ \\ U 1 Ml
' \\
m'khen
m'khen -t
" metal in-
' layings.
cabinet, closet, cham-
ber.
, B.D. 24, 4,
f
, Amen. 27, 2,
, ferry-boat.
m'khen - 1
<^ J 7T ^^^^Wv ~ |
AT) i , Love
^^^^AA ^ 1 I 1 I
Songs, 2, 5, the craft of the ferryman.
o
\\
\\
, ferryman.
m'khennuti
Amen. 12, 9,
M'khenti 4\? ^ ^ n^ J , the
JM a \\ ^^^^ El
the magical ferry-boat, the celestial ferryman.
m'kheru
fiJL JNJ *
=cr
ffi
, Thes. 1480,
, Leyd. Pap.
MI' _B^< = > > n i i i'
103, food, provisions ; IV, 968, j|Vi /^ Q 1 i ,
sustenance, means of subsistence, maintenance,
articles of tribute, gifts, offerings.
m'kher
i , price, dowry,
value, wages ; Heb. ~Pn?3 Assyr. makhiru ;
Rawlinson, C.I., V, 9, 49 ; Ass. Wort. 404,
makhiru.
m'kher, m'kher-t '
Amen. 9, i, ^\ ffi err:
Q , ^= : ffi
^> i_ _i n <cz> i
, granary, barn, maga-
zine, storehouse, warehouse ;
Westcar, 12, 24.
M'kheskhemuit (?)
i , the goddess of the 1 1 th hour of the night.
m'khtem-t
mas (m's) v
Shipwreck 175,
1086,
enclosure,
' fold, shelter.
, IV, 983, 1022,
, IV, 659, 953,
ri
\\, IV, 899,
J A , Rec. 21, 92,
fl J A, Rec. 18, 182,
-rr
, to bring, to lead forward.
Rec. 27, j3,
to pass on or into, to come in with something.
\\
M
[ 287 ]
M
m's-t
passage.
m'SU " -7T- W \> A , bearer ;
~~"~ &JL
A C> , iv, 1007, offerings-bearer.
1 1
m'shaiu
I, 26, 6, Koller Pap. 2, i , ^,,,,,
traces of a chariot (?) bindings of a bow.
m'sha (m'shasha ?)
Amen. 27, 17
M'shauasha Jby TfTtt -jO "^\
_ma ' 1 j>ffss
, Anastasi
e
bunches of flowers, garlands.
I j5r ' ' "w^ 1 i wi ' a Ij '^>' a
or P e p' e -
m'sakh
<? =0= , pot of oil, unguent, to anoint (?) ;
i \\
\\
~v fi r. compare Heb. JvnBjJJ
A U ' :
2 Kings xxin, 13.
m'sakh-t Jbsfl ! o 1 O, Rec. 21, 77, 96,
wine-jar, wine-skin.
m'saqa J^ 1 ^!^.- '.. 1L ^ A
Amen. 16, 17, 19, 19, 20, 12,
2 7. 3
m'sharar
Koller Pap. 2, i, part of a waggon (?)
M'shashar ~ T^*t "KV T*^t <=:> 1 &Sr *
a Libyan name.
m'shaq N"t.r.ttk ^.
X "$ , Amen. 9,
Koller Pap. i, 7, to work in bronze,
E. -/I' wrought metal work, sculpture.
m'satah ~y Jd O, Alt. K. 503
. . . . ; compare Hel). rtniT72 feast, revel.
m'shakabiu ^^ TVfrT %"
. HrV^ _ct^ s r^\-s ^
O I
a I, Rec. 15, 143, 17, 147,
m'seh
m'sha
to go ; Copt.
m'sha
. Nastasen Stele 12, 52,
to march, to go.
C '
' ^ v '
.A, Demot. Cat. 391,
evening; see
m'shu
894, sword, dagger.
m'sha
D
to gut fish, to draw
^ _/l ' game, to split open.
m'shaab
place for drawing water ; compare Hel).
Judges v, ii.
mighty men, overseers, inspectors, tax-gatherers ;
compare x / HJtT
M'shaken ~ |^
Thes. 1203, a Libyan king.
m'shati
MI
m'sha
, Thes.
table-maker, cabinet-maker.
I U I FL I VV I
/ I V\ I Q *
1202, Israel Stele 6, j[ , Rec. 8, 134,
A
Ml'
Y\ -A , to march, to
go, to travel ; j|v^ ~ 11,111, 141,
to marcli at the double ; Copt. JULOOCUG.
m'shai ~ (|(| | A , traveller,
envoy; plur. |\ rfJJ f ^ , Koller '"P-
_B% a11\\ a 1 1 i 5, 2.
M
[ 288 ]
M
m'sha-t
journey.
m'shau
-i \\ i
i , soldier ; plur.
I, I, 101, army,
host, troops ; j
cavalry soldiers.
m'sha
m'sha re
m'shafiu
7, 4 ......
m'shepn-t
m'sheshm-t
of disease.
m'sheru
j Vv 1
__ _ fl
=0= I
i \v i
unguent, spice, m-
cense.
o a kind of
o' unguent.
\\
i , Amen.
akindofdis-
Q-'cQ' ease.
, a kind
t ^ i
1-1
Rec. 29, 155, 31, 15,
, Berl. 3024, 81,
I '
rm
P *
M'sherr
of Night in the Tuat.
m'shtau
II,io8-^
m'shetit
v
.evening, night; Copt.
f^fi ^^ c= ^ 1 , the City
(2
3 >Z AA/WVA
=*=*. O
A.Z. ,7, 4 ,
, Rec. 13, 21,
ford ; compare Copt. JULecyuTT (?) ^b^ *
(j ga /WVA , , the ford of the Orontes.
m'sht J$Vi~ "\nest.
rr .-. ^=^i
m'shet JESJ *^ @ ^ y^ , to travel, to
t^S<r^>H J
go about, to inspect ; Copt. JUtOTfClJT.
maq (m'q) f\ ^ , '. Hh L_=4, to
.B 5 ^ ^>~ A
slay, to hack in pieces, to chop up, knife.
m'q-t 1\ ^'^*> ladder; J^i A
o, Rec. 36, 78; Copt. JULenfKI.
m'qaar
=> \\
^ <rr> Ijl , a baker's fire shovel.
m'qar-t t\ a *K\ S~^, a kind of
onion (?) portulaca, purslane, sedum (?) ; a
O /WWV\ ^^
HI O O
; water onion.
m'qaha
m'qurau
.gas.
loads for a beast, pack-saddles (?)
m'qnas JbsJ A , Rec. u, 96 (in
cartouche) = Lat. Magnus.
m'ki
t\ *
tect; ^fSJU.M. Boiler, Pap.
3, 4, protector of the people.
m'kiu |\ ; %> I ! protectors.
m'kit
, Rec. 27, 58, ^
m'kit
m'kti
protector.
protection, protectress.
, Rec. 5, 88, a covering.
\\
M
[ 289 ]
M
m'kit
u n
, Ebers Pap.
101, 13, A.Z. 1908, 116, support of the heart.
m'ki[t]
m'kit
protector of the
err? $3 ' house, housewife.
what
e i
, Rev. 12, 97,
storehouse, station, place ;
is stored, provisions (?)
m'k-pa(?) ^
to reclaim a property.
M'ket-ari-s i
^r
Tuat I, a goddess, guide of Ra.
M'k-neb-set
u ^z? 7 *****
**-*i. \. H "^
Jw ^ o *****'
III, 24, f\ ^5
JS^-cr^
Berg. II, 9 : (i) goddess of the 3rd hour of the
day; (2) goddess of the toth hour of the night.
mak (m'k) "ajgs, boat; plur.
O
, Thes. 31,
, Denderah
5'
, Mar. Karn. 53, 24
m'k-t n , regions, districts.
m'k y_J] ^-j, U H ^L?, to rejoice
ea n f7\ i
mak (m'k)
k6, Amen. 18, 10,
^
3, 40, linen, bandlet, a kind of cloth.
Mak (M'k)
m'ka L ~^=x ^ , see ! behold !
m'ka-t fl
v >
the name of
' a crocodile.
base, place, seat, stand, bench, bed, bier, couch.
M'katu
. a boundary
Un ' god(?)
^ j Shipwreck, 29,
' 99, brave, bold.
m'ka
M'kam'r
Rev. 21, 98, a Syrian.
m'karbuta
(1 VJ-T=- , chariot ; see
m'katau
\\
, charms,
amulets, protective talismans.
m'ki
\\
Rec - l6 ' 93. du "g. ex '
crement(?)
m'kfltiu
, turquoise.
makmarta (m'km'rta)
^ | fl 5, Amen. 7, 6, cloth, a garment.
m'kr ^\ ; ^^ \> , Tanis Pap. 15.
I
makraiu (m'kriu)
I , merchants ; Heb.
m'kha
, Amen. 24, 5,
a
^ ?'
Thes. 1482,
), Mar. Aby.
9) V^ " " W f&> to turn the back on, to
..HF^. -*> H
turn away from, to neglect, to put behind one,
to set aside, to disregard, to be negligent or
careless.
m'kes
sacred stone object held by Osiris.
[ , a
LJ
, tower ;
Heb. TT3Q, Copt. JULetTVoX, JUUXTToX.
Mag, M'ga J^ ffl ^ , JNJ a "^x
, Pap. Mag. 388, Rec. 35,
I I- V >.-
57, a crocodile-god, son of Set.
m'ga
^, Hymn to Nile 2, 13, C ^ ffi "^ (| ^),
^^ ^^ T n^ if\ ^T ' to comman< 3,
to issue orders, to instruct.
M
[ 290 ]
M
m'ga ->|i^| ffl ^5s\ ]T Q, commandant,
the chief of the corvee, instructor.
m 'e au
T
I , a corve'e gang (?)
m'ga-t ~ ffl
^ ^ . "Tk ^
5S
, Hymn to Nile n, 9,
ffi
arrow, weapon ; 4^ ffl ^s\ " i a stick for
beating the hands or feet ; Copt. jm.<LK4.T.
m'ga ^"^^ fj ^ a kind of P lant
used in medicine.
m'ga ^ffi"
oven, fireplace, fire (?)
m'agaar ffl
' oven ' fireplace>
m'ga-t
m'garta
sadness, grief,
affliction.
s^^]^ I'
I (1 m, cave; plur.
rim
C. II, 69;
m'gatir
ress ; Heb.
\\ I
, tower, fort-
m'ga
m'gi
mat
mat
mat
mat
Matt (Mutt)
S (j J&.B.M. i 3 8,child(?)
1 JI
ffl M |, to be in despair.
<5
way, road, path ; Copt.
JULtOIX.
, a kind of cloth.
Rev. 13, 32 = Copt.
JULA.T(
, a river boat.
Ber g- u < . / name
ofAmentt.
Maati (M'ati) ^\ r=S ass A the
_a^ <=> \\ iU
boat of the morning sun ; see Mantch-t.
mati (m'ti)
m'ta
. \\
steersman,
' boatman.
D
o
, to fetter, to bind to stakes.
cv
D
D
m'tait
chief of a tribe.
m'tatcha
fetter, a staff to which prisoners
were tied.
\\
m'ti
m'ten t\
-M*
1 j\' IV ' 944
v.
o
leather thongs.
, grief, bitterness.
, IV, 898, ff
I I I ^ I
/WWNA v ? ?
l
I A '
o w JT I o O (?.
road, path; plur.
O
O
I I I
O
5*
way,
i i ^^
, Copt.
J] v^ leader,
U 21 '
guide.
m'ten ^ ~S~ |, Rec. 5 , 9 6, ^ ^
U _Crvt O
I, Rec. 24, 185, 186, to make a mark, to
draw designs or pictures on stone, to mark a
, JULCA3IT.
m'tenu
word;
no e
m'ten
SNJlj L.D. III, 194, 14,
things inscribed.
d
A/^AftA
O Q
\\ , to cut, to engrave, to be cut or inscribed ;
varr.
M
[ 291 ]
M
m'tenu JKVI ^ ^^W, a written legend,
story, inscription.
m'ten Jj^\a &, an amulet.
m'tenu
m'ten
cutter, en-
graver.
, P.S.B. 13,413,10
rest, to be quiet ; Copt. JU-OTeit.
m'tenu. Jb# ^ -, , d ? m $
Ki^-v o (3 a | sluice (?)
math (m'th) J|^) 2l!> Hymn Darius
38, phallus; var. o .
o \
m'tha i\'
Jf^
f=H>, Rev. 13, 6, A.Z. 1900, 20, 1905, 36,
phallus ; 4w) (hSl
phallus and testicles.
M'tha au
" Long Phallus," a title of Osiris.
m'tha
>*ff,
Hearst Pap. 10, 9 : (i) to bind, to tie,
to twist, to weave ; (2) to anoint.
M'tharima(P)
L.D. III, 164, the name of a Hittite.
m'then
, way, road ; plur.
, IV, 729, road
o
y?>, road-man,
M'thenu t\ => <$>, Tuat VIII, one
_Hi^ D Jl
of the bodyguards of Ra.
M'thra |\ AD^^ Mithras (in the
D
along the sea coast.
m'then
guide, chief of a tribe, shekh.
Mithrashama, A.Z. 1913, 122).
\\
the boat of the morning sun ; see Mantchit.
a title of
Set.
Mati (M'ti)
m't e, Mar. Aby. I, 6, 41,
\\
m'ta
m'ten-t
r> Q
,-* -A ,
u v; I'
path ; plur.
, Amen. 3, 18= .
cloth.
D
I (WW\A A
" (3
k , way, road,
'o %
Q to equip (?) to be-
stow (?)
MI
m'ten
m'ten
Rouge I.H. 158, to listen, to obey, to accept,
to agree to, to be content ; ^^f (I < OT ,
, Amen.
Rev. 13, 15; compare Copt.
C3 n TT V
m'tennu
17, 14, inscribed, written ; plur.
", Ameni A. 2, r.
i i
m'teh ^f Ifr .1. IV , 7 78, to hew, to cut.
m'tes
nnm
, Anastasi I, i, 8, to
stab, to kill, to be sharp like a knife, to be keen,
to be jealous ; 1\ < = ^> ~^^) yr > Thes. 1481,
IV, 969, "knife-hearted," i.e., jealous (?)
M'tes ^^2 > m"^' B ' i:
67, 39, 2, 1461,, a warrior-god.
M'tes arui(?)
X
\\
, Edfu i, 10,
Berg. I, 3, . a
of " sharp-eyed " gods who watched over Osiris.
M'tes-sma-ta
X'y'* Tuat I V, the door of the ^
<P 2J" 2nd section of Rastau
T 2
M
I 292 ]
M
m'tcha f\ \J | l^i^^* phallus, male.
m'tchaa .Jp | (j c 5 ^. phallus.
71, to hunt.
m'tchaau
m'tchai
iM e
, Koller Pap. 2, 4, Anastasi IV, 2, 6,
I 1k flfl v& IV, 996, hunter of the
n Ji M?. H 1 ! ' Western Desert, soldier.
M'tchaiu
!.'^
i i i
I , IV, 990, nomad
hunters ; at a later period, soldiers, town-guard,
police ; Copt. JULi-TOGJ, JUULTOI.
W'tchauJ^I^I, '""'*;
m'tcha Jss\fl t ^\ fTTM^sj-^. Amen.
15, 2, a kind of husbandman.
m'tchaa J|vi | "^\ [j
. a d Q'
grain, arable land.
m'tchait J|\^ | "^
15, 1 6, grain crops.
m'tchab fc^ | | e , ^. |
_BKi- & J$ \ -B 5 ^ &
fetter, chain, rope (?)
m'tchab-t Jb\fl | ^ J
Amen.
, a
, I \ *s\ -\ ^P\ ^" , a tool or ir
,11, .M- J Jr i i i
or part of a ship or boat ; sometimes rendered
pump.
m'tchar ^ s ^, toobey(?)
Diili _ftt==> I I I
to be content.
m'tchara
e ^ o
7=* X O
a plaiter of
crowns.
m'tchaqata
Amen. 26, u, pot, vessel.
a pot or
bottle.
m'tchet |\ "^ VTO, Tombos Stele 1 5
o, Peasant 212,
L-fl'
\\
L-fl,
Thes. 1295, to squeeze, to- press, to follow closely
or strenuously, to tread, to force, to crush, to be
urgent, insistent, the necessary result (Gol. 13,
123)-
m'tchet
, the extract or
juice of something, something squeezed or
pressed out, decoction, solution.
m'tchet
f* salve, ointment,
unguent.
M'tchet |=f | 1,
t i I
B-D ' I7i 34 : (l) a bull - headed g d ' (?) a lion -
headed god ; (3) an invisible god in the House
of Osiris who burned up the enemies of Osiris.
m'tchetfet
a tool or
instrument.
mi KN nil wx mi Rec. ii, 1 78; Copt.
mi
T. 342, Come ! Copt. .AXCnr.
Tni ^\ AAra an optative particle, O that !
_S%HH Would that !
mir-ti
> Rev. ii, 168, Copt.
\\0' XfcHpe.
miha
ra
ra
Rev. 12, 112, 13, 32, wonder, admi-
I' ration; Copt. J.oei,e, XJLOI^e.
mikh {
Rev. 13, i, fight:
Copt, juuoje.
M
[ 293 ]
Mi-sheps
B.D. 172, ii
mit 1\ (j(n J^, Jour. As. 1908, 264,
way, path ; Copt. JULUJIT.
mit t\ (](] > ' l '- 2 9. t^> N - l6 7.
i\ N. 129, 1 ~1 , Hh. 344, to die.
mitiu
=44^
I, L.D.
III, 65A, 5, the dead, defeat, slaughter.
/Wvs^ f\ f\ /^w*vViA
<VAAA* (1(1 HAAAAA, tO flow.
A
, water.
<W*AA
/WVAAA
rt
O
I I I
N, Peasant,
220, 279, essence, seed, urine.
D1U *AAAAA ^ 'AAAAA , IV, 649, OH tllC
water of someone, i.e., dependent upon someone ;
* WA~W y , Dream Stele 30, who was
C \\ I WAAAA ^^^^^
on his water, a dependant, a follower ; IWWA ,_,_$_ ,
/WWW
of one water, />., of the same kidney; J
" knowing my water," i.e., knowing my
position of vassal.
, Rec. i4,97,
mu
/WVAAA
AAAftAA
AAAAAA
AAAAA
/wvw> ^i* ""- i u) xxxvxx
(NA^AAA T I I AAAAAA I f" 10
27, 83, 85, water, any large mass of water, water-
supply, stream, canal, lake, liquid, essence, seed,
sap ; <ES- ~wwv / ^ Vra JO i , De Hymnis
AAA^AA o ^ C-i VJ. I
f / .^ /VlA/NAA
www *A*AAA , the things that live in the
I /WWVA
VAAAAA (VA/AAA
~ww\ , the brow of the water ;
d I O AAAAA*
-5 AAAAAA , stars of the water ; ffl ^~^AAA
D ^A^AAA
, flood of water
mu-t
^ c^ ci'
27, 84, river bank.
mui-t
o
, lake, pond ;
, Rec.
, seed, urine; van
Copt. AJLH.
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAA/WV
M
fl Berg, 29, the divine
II //->
Jj ' essence of Osiris.
t ' le Water -gd> l ^ e personifi-
cation of the celestial waters.
AAAAAA
AAA/VAA
Mu
Mu
Mui-t
AAAAAA
O
of the primeval waters ; (2) the consort of
Uatch-ur.
***> R . e 9 the water of
Amenti.
A/WWV T T o
**, U. 181,
: ( i ) the goddess
mu Amentt
rauaa
1 1 , great water, flood.
uru
full Inundations.
mu uha-t
) - ^l "^ --- , |
, , _ _., _ ,
l , high Nile-floods,
mu ban
water broken by rocks.
ii, 97,
, bad water, i.e.,
C3a troubled
' waters.
X
mu em setch-t -w^ c= ~ \\ ,
^/ww^ Q t7
with fire [in it], i.e., boiling water.
mu nu ar-t
water
I ^ i AAAAAA I I I
Peasant B 2, 1 19, waters of the eye, i.e., tears.
o ^7 water from a
I O ' vase.
mu nu aa
mu nu ankhamu
o ~ wwv n
1 U
, solution of ankham flowers.
mu nu anti
water, liquid myrrh.
mu nu pet
water of the sky, i.e., rain.
mu nu mesten 8jg ft |1
, myrrh
f> D
AAAAAA W
O
kind of solution used in embalming.
mu nu ennu
ftAAAAA |
of the Inundation.
mu nu Ra ^ O * water of Ra,
/VWAAA | V" |
celestial water, the water on which Ra sails.
rj , water of Hap, i.e., Nile-water.
' 3
M
[ 294 ]
M
mu nu hesmen Z
solution of natron.
mu nu khnem-t
AWAAA
from a well or cistern ; ~ ^ <
I I I I lit
o, a
, water
/WW\A
AAAAAA
ft | ,
water of the western well.
__._ ^AAAAA 7~t.
mu nu Khnemu ^^/^>w^ o
AAAAAA |
water of Khnemu.
. , AAAAAA 7\
mu nu qamai *AAAAA *->
AAAAAA |
solution of incense.
munutekhu ^^ "e"^, a solu-
tion of a herb used in embalming.
mu nefer ^^ T *^^, sweet water, i.e.,
water neither brackish nor salt.
mu netem &&& w * t^^P, Jour. AS.
1908, 291, sweet water.
mu netri ZZZ *1<=>& Thes. 1207,
AAAAAA I \\ U
divine essence, seed of the god.
AAAAAA p AAAAAA <^_^> f~
J11U 170HP AAAAAA i AAAAAA AAAAAA 1 '!'. l8l.
AAAAAA A AAAAAA D A
^ { j&, Edfu I, 77, M. 40, "Water of re-
^^AAAA A JT
juvenation": (i) a title of Osiris; (2) a title of
the Nile-god and his flood.
mu hai 3^ 8 ^\ M T R ec . 31, 3 o,
AAAAAA A J\S- 111/
rain water (?) Copt. JULOTn^OOOT.
- * J- AAAAAA Q / *p f\ f\ /^
mu nit ^AAWA 8 "M J ^ W w^ , I ombos
X A N N AAAAAA
ftAAAAA A J J 1 I AAAAAA
Stele 8, a raging rain torrent.
hua AAAAAA 8 % ^| x, rain water;
V 01 X I ""' ^erusatef Stele 14,
a beneficial rain ; Copt. JULOTItg/JUcnr.
mu Kher-aha AAAAA^V ffi Q./^ Q , the
canal of Kher-aha.
mu khet ^ &{[. the current of a
stream.
medicinal
solution.
mu setchit
S11S-'
mu qet, etc.
.Tombos Stele
13, water that turns round as one descends the
river in going south.
mutu
foul water - foetid
liquid, pus.
i, B.D.
mu (?;
no, 35, a kind of woven stuff.
%> tff , jester, buffoon.
AAAAAA
/WWAA
AAAAAA
muu
AA
mu
mu
I , dwarfs.
/AAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
\\
mumu (?)
554, T. 238,
' N. 769, 770,
9> 778
1 Anastasi I, 23,
I' 3
33
ftAAAAA ;
AAAAAA
i, mother of mothers;
, mother's mother, i.e., gr.ind-
Q d
mother, IV, 1054; V\ , paternal grand-
_a-j *^
mother, IV, 1054; \\ \\ \S j| ' * , his
_ti*w _o?tf _mJ 1 ^=^
father's great grandmother ; Copt.
\\
P. 301, the two vulture mothers;
, the two mothers Isis and Nephthys ;
500, T. 319, P. 40, M. 62, N. 28,
, M. 128,
I , mothers, ancestresses in
divine mothers or an-
cestresses.
mu-t ent hemt
of the wife.
, mother
nm-t
M
i, Dream Stele 24,
[ 295 ]
M
i , mother-cow, mother of a cow-goddess.
Mu-t \\ , the "Mother "-goddess of all
eta O
Egypt, who in late times was said to possess,
like Neith, the power of parthenogenesis;
V\ " D 1\ C3 , Mut in the horizon
_&t>C>fl.m o nF=i'
of heaven ; Gr. Motto,
Mu-t AX -W , B.D. 164 (Rubric) ; Lanzone,
_Qh)El
136-138, a goddess with three heads (one of a
lioness, one of a woman, and one of a vulture)
and a pair of wings and a phallus. Under
this form she was called Sekhmit-Bast-Ra.
Mu-t .... neteru
Ombos I, i, 46, a woman-headed hippopotamus-
goddess.
a goddess of the
Natron Valley.
Mu-t
mu-t meri
Philometor.
mu-t neter "1 ^\^, (0 mother of the
I ft^
god, a title of Isis and other great goddesses ;
> =1 "^-v \ title of the high-priestess of
IJk^fl' Letopolis.
Mu-t-hertau
Rev. 9, 28, the name of a horse of Rameses II.
mu-t
' 'i,B.
_ nnni _jtt*w ram i
125, I, 14, the weight used in a pair of scales.
mu-t
mua
Rec. 5, 90, vase, pot, vessel.
^.^^.Berg. 2 9 = kua,
I , paddles, oars.
mukhen-t
m'khen-t
Musta
muslimush
beat, to strike; Copt. JULGOj,
mukes
, ferry boat ;
Tuat IV, a god-
dess of food.
^. to
muhu
mukha
T ^k , Jour. As. 1908, 272 =
a Jin
. to burn ' to blaze ;
I (| \\ ^j, Rev. 14, 10, fiery-[eyed].
mukharer ^5 ' > \^vse , Rev.
rr^N 2S <^__^> _. TJ"
13, 13, scarab, beetle; Gr. carfa/ooff
mut
o
ZRec. 15, 17, a kind
of sceptre.
:
to die ; ^ ^ ^ ;
^ o < = ^ > x , he killed himself, he died by
<^ I AQ ^
his own hand ; 1\ A , U. 206, 1\ ^ 1 ^3k ,
Rec. 31, 27, dead; t>T %f , T. 235; Copt.
f^H^S Ji
JULOTTTe, JW-OOTfT, Heb.
mut, mit
N. 914, ^ ^, P. 85,
n
Mar. Karn. 53, 21, V\
^crv
, death; Q \, ^ OT vv ^ ^ ^
, Berl. 3024, 130, "death is in
491,
O
my face daily " ; Copt. JULOIf , Heb.
muti, miti (?) IbjT, U. 96,
i
X, dead, dead person or
o
, r. 453, 650,
P. 374, M. 206, 361, N. 667,
o \\
thing; plur.
\\
\\.
the dead, the damned.
muti-t, miti-t (?)
mutmut i^T t:^
Muti-khenti-Tuat
, Tuat IX, a hawk-god of offerings.
T 4
A^ a dead
M% ' woman.
contagion, a
!' deadly disease.
M
296 ]
M
I I
a goddess.
mbenai ^ J
163, hither: Copt. eJU.rt<LI.
>, Tuat IV,
I, Rev. n,
mbentiu (?) n ^ I , the apes i
J A \v Ju I
the ist division of the Tuat.
n
mpaitu
mput (?)
mefak^rr'
mefakitiu
Dmn
; Copt.
disaster,
trouble (?)
, turquoises, emeralds.
(with
i i i
I J, the gods of the turquoise land, i.e., Sinai.
mefkh
to untie, to release,
to loosen.
mefkh-t t\ ' , Verbum II, 686,
WYV ooo
to pass corn through a sieve.
mef ka-t ^\ t T~ o , T. 99, p. 180,
u,
oj, Rec. 27, 224,
^~ I j IV, 888, turquoises, malachite,
s_^ d o ' emeralds.
Mefkait 1\ j < O, Rec. 31, 172, god-
dess of the turquoise land, i.e., Sinai.
mefg ^ '& ' ^1) r^f ' t"^ ois e,
KJ V ^-^.
malachite; see
I ] ooo
m m v\ v\ , T. 268, M. 423, Thes. 1295,
a preposition : with, among, etc. ; var.
H-
mem(?)
mem
\\ o
,
MI
^\ Q \ ^\ A
m , coriander seed, caraway seed, cummin.
mem ^\ f\ ^
Mast. 306, 474, IV, 948, hyena.
Mar -
mem ^\ \ '^^^ , a sanctuary of Sebek
_a r ^-_H ! v^ci
in the Prosopite Nome.
Mema-aiu
i i i
.> E L star
in the Tuat.
memhet ^
, a chamber in the domain of Seker.
Memhit (Mehit)
B.M. 32, 169, an associate of Ptah and Neith.
memkh
, unknown.
memsher
^ , evening, night.
men
Men
. n_
, Lateran Obel.
Rev. n, 149, 12,
3 ' 48, good ! perfect !
, not to have, to be without.
men ?***, AWWW^^,, to suffer pain, to
^r^- \\
be sick or diseased, to be weak, to be in labour.
men-t S^S^, ' * ,
^l ^AAWi.'V j_r~*
wwwA'A, MS.-- ^^ , Peasant 250,
i 1 "^ fip ^^^,
^i^& wwv. v\ -S= pain, sickness,
O _fl i i :
sorrow, suffering, mourning, disasters, sore places,
wounds, fatigue, calamity.
,
\\ X l l i
men
sick man.
men
amulet, a kind of ornament.
men
i, a
. IV, 972,
, A.Z. 1908, 17, an
l^U
, Rev., to remain, to abide,
to continue, to be permanent, to be stable, fixed,
, doubly
firm;
fi-
abiding, stablished;
I"*""!
111. r -
D JT U I
l"" 1 "!
\\
\\
i, things that abide,
hence possessions;
inscriptions ; Copt. JULOT It.
I , everlasting
M
[ 297 ]
M
men er men m <=
to remain by, a compound preposition : unto,
until.
men-t
r" 1 "".
something which is firm, abiding, stand, position,
habitation, stability, staying power.
menn-t
I Hill I
menmen
, permanent one (fern.).
, Ptol. I Stele 1 8,
AAAAAA AAAAAA
stable, permanent, abiding.
men-t, men-ta ^ I, ' ' 11(1, P.
AAAAAA U AAAAAA U I
183, N. 876, regularly, consecutively.
menu %\ * = firm> P ermanent >
O _Jl , w , ' stable one.
men ab (or ha-t) ^^ ft, iv, 616,
AAAAAA U I
firm of heart, bold, brave, resolute.
men retui d ^filf), firm of the two
feet, determined, persistent.
..._. ti that which endureth, a name
I IIHll AAAAAA '
(=3 of the sky.
Ment
whom proceeded
AA/
Menu-ab $ "V O 1 , Tuat VIII, a mem-
ber of the bodyguard of Ra.
Men-a
, P- 537, a goddess from
Tuat IX, a god who
swathed Osiris.
I"" 1 "!
AAAAAA
Men-ah-hetch-tt \
AAAAAA A ^
the name of a serpent on the royal crown.
Men-urit
men-t ^^
Ombos a > J 3i,
a goddess.
, Rec. 21, 80, J J)e
ffl, daily; Copt. AXHIte.
U It I
men-t ent ra neb
o i <^i o
IYI C. AAAAAA
/A\ Ci ^37 , W , ^
904, regularly, every day.
meni ^ ] A(| CD
AAAAAA \iy 1 1 I
daily; Copt. AJLAXHHrte.
T . T
, IV, 49. 49 1 , 754,
mem A MM ^ with ^ , Rev. 13, 2,
AAAAAA Ji I 1 I
menU AAAAAA Q, AmCH. 24, 15, A
O, Herusatef Stele 67, daily.
AAAA
AAA/W\
O S i i i
menu
men AAAAAA, daily gift or offering; plur.
I
n 49 ,
, P. 373 = d ^ 1 ,
OOO I AAAAAA
daily offerings or ceremonies.
menit
I
I, llllo.
I AAAAAA
i i
3 , daily offerings.
men
I-
men
AAAAAA
r 1 """.
Rechnungen 45, calculation,
statement.
Rec. 36, 90, "profondeur
dans le sens horizontal."
men-t a o, ^ | "^ | ^, Rev. 13,
8, nature, kind, manner ; Copt. JULIItG.
I*"""!
men
A.Z. 1908, 37, such and such a man, so-and-so ;
v&^ fl* e^s
, Rec. 31, n, I
am so-and-so, the son of so-and-so ; <www
d
Peasant 231, such as they.
\\
IIHHI 111 lilt
I I ' '
AA/VAAA A/VWVN
and such a woman.
men-t ^^ [I, ^^ [I ^ , place, abode,
AAAAAA CJ AAAAAA eJ d ZJ
habitation ; plur.
, ....... ,
menu, mennu
>
1113,
I Hi II I
l" 1 ""!
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
Stele 10, IV, 1 1 20,
AAAAAA ^
AAAAAA ' , i\.eC. 2Oj 4^J AAAAAA
AAAAAA C Zl AAAAAA Y/
739, camp, fort, station, fortress, caravanserai,
, Rec. 13, n,
, Tombos
O^C-3,
, IV,
limn -. .. . . 1 1 nm
stronghold; plur. AAAAAA , Israel Stele 23, AAAAAA
D S I I I AAAAAA
D CT-n dii^i n CT^i eSS-tL.
, AAAAAA Y , I V, 1105, AAAAAA O V>
@ I I I AAAAAA I I I I AAAAAA _ZT
I II I II I
menenAbu u
B.M. 169, fort of Elephantine.
menu
I I
Tombos Stele 6,
boundaries.
M
I 298 ]
M
meni
iiu'M
menu ^
O
HlJtJI
, to set up a memorial.
U. 605, Rec. 34, 117,
shrine, pavilion.
,m""l i 1 """]
menu X^wt Palermo Stele,
000
AAAAAA
OOO
O
, , U , AAAAAA
000 U ODD 13 l i
."""'i on i ei^a fij =i i
IWW\A J I , AAA/W; fl I
/WWVA^Ul O L1 I I
O
,
ODD
e^a o
;ww\A
,WWW (2
I, monument, monuments, temples, com-
memorative buildings of colossal scale, obelisks,
palaces, walls, etc. ; www
made of basalt (?) ; Copt. JULA.em,
, monuments
men
r"" 1 ^
o
O
LLU
JV^
O
l"" 1 "!
O JfSir ~wwv<2!
I , a colossal statue of a god
or king ; plur. S % fj I , pc^ f J '
O ---* * JI I v- ' * Jl J 1 I
; Copt. JULi-em.
, image, statue ; plur.
O (2 J i i
meni
men , , _ o
AAWWDHID /WWW Effil /WWW^UfllD /WWVAVj
a kind of stone, block of stone, slab ; plur.
,1 .""^mmi
i w^X , bases of statues, large pedestals.
OUfflDli O (2 III
men, meni '
tain, stone hill ; dual, w^
Rec. 27, 84.
Menmentt
l""" 1 !
AAAAAA
nMi
moun-
\\
, Rec. 36, 81,
mountain, necropolis.
Ment ^^ "^ T
the West.
men
menmen
to set down.
A , iv,
1105, Rec. 31, 15, to move, to move towards or
away, to quake; Copt. JUl.orUW.en.
AAAAAA AAAAAA AAAAAA AA/\AAft Vi
, A.Z. 1900, 30, 1905, 37, 1908,
6, to remove, to set aside, to carry off, to steal.
menmen ta
l, Rev. n, 141, earthquake.
Menmenit
o
, Tuat IV, a three-headed serpent-
god bearing six stars and 14 human heads.
Menmen[it] ^ ^^ J), B.D.G.
AAA^A *il i^Jj
259, a form of Hathor adored in the Fayyftm.
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 11 1
Menmenu-a
of Menu.
, a title
Men-mut-f
men
, Pap. Mag. 54, a form of Amen.
, the pinion or leg of a bird (?)
the two shoulders ;
<T -- Si
,
^a - U
MI
ooo<
l^lftN
menu
of priest, ministrant ; plur.
Menui (?)-her pet
, Annales III,-i77, a goddess.
i tuif i f^.^.
men iw^ _\iJ seat, buttocks.
OS?
. , . ,
a kind
c\
*^T --ii
5, Rev. ir, 167, leg, thigh.
;, thigh.
meni
men-t
i n 1 1 1 1
men-ti ^ .^^, 17.389, P. 253,
P. 201, 611, N. 812, 937, 1063, ^} jj
i i mil
Mettcrnich Stele 156,
\\
, the
two thighs, and the part of the body above them,
the buttocks.
men-ti Nut S f | c ", P. 4 oi, M.
/^L * J t j
572, N. 1179, the two thighs of the goddess Nut.
I III IIL ,^i j^Jfc
menti * ^A - S) ^ ) , P. 79, N. 23,
|||, M. 109, N. 760, thighs.
M* M
menmen ^ J| , to meet together.
Men-t AAAAAA ^ JT), a god.
/"\ ~^ \ I
Meni d a flfi Ji Tuat VI, a god.
[ 299 ]
M
men-t
menit
meni-t
, Thes. 1202, plant, shoot.
, roots, stalks, stems.
, a kind of wood ;
1 1 i
varr.
D
m-
O
A I
/VWWv VAW\ ^^"T" I i
000' 000 Yl' 000
'coo
, Rec. 15, 162,
IV, 687, 730, 1104, 1165, grove, avenue of
trees in a garden, plantation, shrubbery.
*
men
AAAAAA
domestic
menmen
animal; plur. menut, q-rj i, Nastasen
Stele 40, | W i , Rev., cattle, sheep and goats.
men-t | W. Q, Rev. 12, 70, cow.
,1111111! ."Ill", .CMP- ff>
3 <-=a, bull; *jr J
\\ lu
J) * , Menu-
Amen, the bull of his mother.
menmenu-t
O
/J~?V AAA/W\ AA/WW O
flocks and herds, cattle
in general.
rfi
, Palermo Stele, -= IO '=- | , Decrets
9, --, U. 377, 537, - KC ^^.. M. 699,^719,
725,899, 1280, olOf-ojk, P. 185, %>
&,T. 295, A.Z. 1908, 38, " ~ J, Rec. 31, 31,
', Hh. 90, an ithyphallic
god of generation, and the god of the 5th month ;
Gr. MJI/; =a ^ = = w^ , L.D. Ill, 283, Burton,
t u)
Excerpta 4, A.Z. 1867, 33.
, Hymn Darius
,Gol. u,
'
T'
, a dual
Menu-fai-a
37, Menu of the lifted arm.
Menu-neb-semt
Menu, lord of the deserts.
Menu heri ab P-hapti
\S I
Berg. II, 410, Menu, dweller in P-Hapti.
Menu-aah ^P *j\ ^ A Quelques Pap.
\\ i I / j 1
38, Menu as a moon-god.
Menu-Amen
god of generation.
Menu - Amen - Ra - ka - mut - f
A ^_ cu^i Denderah I, 23, Menu +
4 ^7 xly ^ = ^_' Amen-Ra + Kamephis.
Menu-nesu-Heru =a | = l jj ^^ L_J,
i iJ. JlTv^
Denderah IV, 62, = a ^= 1 "^0 L=/J, B.D.
T AAAAAA HAV
1 10, a warrior bull-god.
Menu-Hem = a ^= ^, ' , Menu + Horus.
Menu - Heru - fai -a
i
, Mar. Aby. I, 490, Menu + Horus.
Menu - Heru - netch - tef - f
O Q
=^, B.D. 145, V, 75.
"-,
Menu-Heru sa Ast
Menu as son of Isis, a god of Coptos.
Menu - Khenti - He-t-Seker
1
Q
Edfu I, 12, 17, a form of Menu wor-
shipped at Edfu.
Menu-qet ^ J IM, Denderah IV,
80, B.D. 149, the god of the ist Aat ; var.
A (2 II I -<S>-
I V -/I /V^AAA Ir J-
"", Q -n
men ' ^x> dove, swallow ; plur.
I , Peasant 27,
f^^\
O
!
^n
mennu O v ^*' y erus atef Stele
AA^^W ^T _7j^
47, a vessel in the form of a dove or swallow.
men-t
, a kind of
bird, swallow (?) dove (?) pigeon (?) ; Copt.
&Hite.
M
[ 300 J
M
Men-t '~S J 1fc=f, B.D. 86 and 147, the
ftAAAAA
swallow, sacred to Serqit, the daughter of Ra,
and an incarnation of Isis.
*-> e^i
meni-t
*W\A
dove, swallow (?)
menu-t
D
, U. i34A, N. 442 A, the
offering of a dove or swallow.
j 1 1 1 1 1 1 mini 1 1 1 1 1 1 i
men , P. 264, ^, i
D X D AA/W/W
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 f.
A.Z. 1900, 130, pot, vase ; J , pot of white
O A
stone ; y i, pot of black stone.
men-t ~W>AAX, p.s.B. 13, 412, Rec. 17, 145,
^ X
AAA tji!|, pot, vessel, a wine measure; plur.
, vessels to hold medicine.
XIII
men
menu
menu
, wine.
O
/WWW
I 1 """!
, a club, a weapon (Lacau).
mennu
menen (?)
AAAAAA ,1 1 1 1 1 1 1,
x^^ ,
000 AAAWV\l
( l M 1 1 1 ^
AA/WA
gum, resin, manna.
'""" A^AAAA AA^vAA
D, an eastern
/wwv\ \\ \\
drug from Phoenicia or Arabia, used in mummi-
fication.
white manna, a
'
,-V-IQT,
men
f
-t
AA , . . , , ,
D <$. I O kind of drug.
" ' " "
A^WS
/WWVA
mennu en Tchah
D (Xp Annales IX, 155, manna from the
country east or north-east of the Delta.
menen-t
mummification chamber.
, the
men wv^ t a piece of cloth or stuff, sheet,
garment; plur.
,T. 387, M. 403.
, ta , 025 =} ei^i^Z] black
men kam ^ ^ , g^^^, cloth .
men ; , jT. an offering of
AAA^AA V , -^T AAAAAA I
'i "'" f-q i 1 " '" 'i
cloth, a bundle of linen ; || , linen for
^A^AAA I I
sacred purposes.
meni
linen cloth.
menui
X X
TN_ g/] I
o
men
1 1 1 1 1 1 1
5 , linen cloth.
/^. 1411111 ^v^
IJ1, fire, flame, heat; var. AWWV | J|.
,11.1111, -
men w cC , venom, poison (?)
limit
, fire, flame.
men, men t , <W\AAA /w>/w\ ,
r , pool, lake, canal.
AA>WVN
mena, meni L ' '/\ 1], P. 180,
, M. 280, N. 891, u J (|||, N. 891,
] flfl M> Rev - I2 ' '9, ^ fifl Lfi^.
W 1 I AAWW\ I I
^
1 IVAAAA I ( A/VSAAA I I
^(](3 % lL=/),' '(] ^^ 3)1, to tie up a boat
^A^AAA I I AAV^NA 1 / 1 U
in port, to lead a boat into port, to tether cattle,
to gain access to a woman ; 0^1 ~ >rtv ' Hi ro >
Rec. 21, 79, moored; Copt. JULOOIte.
1 1 1 1 ti i i . ^j
mena hepu (I 1 ^a^ ra '
Heruemheb 6, to administer laws, to enforce
laws.
menna
arrive in port.
menn-t
men
!
, P. 617, to
o
menu o
(\AAAAA
mena
A?), arrival in port.
, arrival in port.
Nastasen Stele 12,
a quay, harbour.
i, harbour, haven.
^AAAAA
menau-t
^-11^, IV, 692, 732, harbour, haven; plur.
r 1 """] A
/W/W/W I ^^ I 1 I
mena-tu
; Copt.
, xiLootte.
, arrival in port.
M
[ 301 ]
M
menu-t ^^ ^ a^as, Nastasen Stele 10,
o _zr A.
a landing ; Copt. JUtOOIte.
men-t M , a post, boundary mark ;
p i i ^ 1=1 -n
plur.
mena-t
AWW\ 1 1 ^Art^\ 1 I *A*A/VA
7-7*- , Rec. 30, 68, (I o
Shipwreck 4, mooring post ; (I M M , two
stakes for tying up a boat.
menau u "" (J ^ 1 ~ , stakes to which
prisoners to be executed were tied.
mena, meni t fl\0| ^L ^^l I) %,
AAAAAA 1 I ,/2o AAAAAA I I ^Vj
AAAAAA 1 y i AAAAAA ]
A.Z. 1908, 118, to arrive in port, to die;
(1 M j T ~~ , a happy death.
AAAAAA i * U w ^^ ^>
mena-t
, Berl.
2296, death ;
' I , dead things, the dead ;
, deathless:
ra
O
n
(I
I
the death cry, the wailing of women for the dead.
men
' funeral
couch, death bed, bier.
mena-t e ^ ^, u. 422,
II
C a
|j ^ lj ^=5 , funeral, death
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 _^
bod, bier, funeral couch; plur.
T. 241.
i mil i r.
mena-t g (jo, M. 7 09, ligature, band-
i" 1 "^ r\ v x
age, wrapping; (I 1 ,.. R ec- 3, 185-
AAAAAA I Mil
funerary swathings (?)
k , p. 155,
Menat
AAAAA/
N. 7 8s,a g od(?)
Mena-t urit L J (j <=. ^ ^, N. 949,
>, M. 396, A~VWV M ^ < ~ > >
N. 81 1, !^^ \| J ^, N. 7, a goddess (?)
P. 163,
Menant-urit
" " " ' f\ J /V^^yvA
AWW\ 1 1 O
men
, M. 415, a goddess.
.. l P. 684 (division of word
doubtful).
men ^> , Tur. Pap. 19, to offer (?)
men - , =t , *=, M. 124, N. 427,
fi A R in U. 118, to bring, to present, to
~HJj' offer.
mena, menau aptu C ^ fl %, P. 604,
f _^ AA/VWV 1 Jl
j , to herd cattle, shepherd, herdsman ;
., A.Z. 1905, 119, gooseherd.
I I) - (, IV, 917,
1059, ^ ~ (1(1 o, an amulet worn to give physical
mena-t, menit
I " 11 ^ U 1
happiness, ornaments worn on ceremonial occa-
sions ; plur.
I .
I ; it was
I
i i
, etc.
Menat
mena-t
Q P.S.B. 13, 331, a name of
O' Hathor.
a kind of bird,
' swallow (?) dove (?)
mena-t (j , a kind of gum, resin.
mena
Menat
AAAAAA
in the northern heaven.
\\
Menatiu
100, a group of warrior-gods.
menana ^ ? ft <5
AAAA I
a vase> a pot> a
measure.
(jo,
(1 o ^ , the name of a star (?)
i i i su i
I, Nav. Lit.
AAAAAA AAAAAA
AAAAAA AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
to arrive in port, to
die.
menana
AAAAAA O
> A - z -
103, mina, a weight; compare Heb.
M
[ 302 ]
M
1 1 j 11 1 >
W\
i" 1 ""! i
227, P. 181, N. 892, a lake or canal ;
P. 171.
1 1 inti -- limn .
mena-t /www ; p. 615, <www , M.
7OI,
., N. 1139,
,1111111,
,'11 "'I,
vwwv
,1111111,
k ___ J| }
.Ha'iZfl^
nurse; ](], T. 23, ^^ ,
P. 739, two sister-nurses ; ', nurses ;
Metternich Stele 246, 247 ; Copt. JULOOfte.
Menat ^^^' N - ll ^> ^
, Lanzone 112, the Nurse-goddess Isis.
Mena-t
N. 759, a nursing-
goddess.
Mena-t urit
IV, 920, 921, great nurse, a title of several
goddesses.
l" 1 ""! fl,
menaut
' > milch cows.
Meii-ankh Nefer-ka-Ra (o J Lj]
A the name of the pyramid of King
FA' Nefer-ka-Ra.
meni
. p - 537, a proper name (?),
1 11 1 1 1
Meni esa
meni
meni
meni-t
meni
IWWW
(0 /
, Tuat III, a form of Osiris.
wT ^T' so'dier.
,$\ to kill men in honour
.JzX ' of a chief.
/n
^gV , foe, enemy.
.
meni
en- HH ^H> Rec -
tVK=Ll /WWAA I 1 \ J J
to plough, to till the earth,
to cultivate, to break up.
, Anastasi I, i, 8,
ploughman, labourer, peasant; plur.
Mennu
Menuui
a dog belonging to
Set.
. Tuat X, a pair
of serpent-supporters of the solar disk ; var.
c== -fv "WWW
o\\
Jr
Menu-ur l\ DDD Tuat VI, a croco-
J-ULCl-LLfU.! Vv\ ^..^ . ... ,>. .
f dile(?)-god.
menu-nar(?) ^- D"~ o, T
JQ^<:^> o I
, acacia wood or gum (?)
, Stunden 44
asper
out a libation (?)
X fj& to asperge, to pour
menur
menur
menur (?)
ww <cz>, a kind of incense, bitumen (?)
Xo III
i llnm l vTy
. 8 \U. , papyrus, water plants,
d
menuh
o
menuhu-t (?)
462, firmament.
menusa
menpeh-t
, u.
_ , Wort. 657
D \ ^7 , Rec. 24, 164,
A
I LUU "|
, Rec. 18, 177, ~wwvO^, nipple of
,1111111, .
the breast ; dual
m nef v\ , Nastasen Stele 8, III,
143, from it ; Copt. JULJULOq.
menf-t ww/w ,
bracelets, armlets, rings, jewel-
lery, etc.
menflt (?)
menfer-t
ittinx
o , rings, jewellery.
ring,
O /WWW d O
a kind of ornament (of the feet *www ^ j ; plur.
t^^. & ( ta t<=>j. esat^
A^\A^ ^^^> ^^AAA^ U ^ * I AAWW w ^
^ , rings for the arms and feet.
M
C 303 ]
M
Men-nefer Meri-Ra
l" 1 ""!
WWW
, the name of the pyramid of Meri-Ra.
ri^a t\t\ ^ njfc Q Jl
x \ \ J^r '
J
&, a kind of
N
r 1 """!
i-
soldier who was armed with a shield; plur.
.fkl,IV,66otp5()()of| j, IV, 911,
t | /WAAAA
Mendes Stele.
menfet
plur.
menf t-ti (?)
bracelets, jewellery.
Menmu-t urit
T. 290
1 1 I Illl
, soldier ;
rings,
P. 606. vessel,
vase(?)
Menrir (Menlil)
menhep
ran
10
menh.es
1 I 1 I I I I | HI III 111 "",
AA/VNAA Q ^ AAAA/W U WWAAA
' , to copulate, marriage, spouse.
^^ FD ; seel^.
AAWW ^ '-+*'-
Menhesau ^^ H3 () %, P. 673,
Vi/WW ' ** 1 -* '
M. 664, N. 1280, C J H] V p. 94 , M. 118,
N. 56, a group of gods who watched over the
o
South, =^?= jL O, Ta-shema.
menhet
menhetch
IV, 509, register,
writing tablet.
ra
M. 200, N. 899, A.Z. 1908, 47, register, writing
tablet.
menh 1 - - 1 ] |^),Rec. 13,10, e ^|^1,
Q ^> ^y' y utn ' y ur >g rnan -
menh-t ^ ' ^$, girl, maiden (?) ;
Rec. 15, 142, young
www /, \ ' SOW.
menh-t
menh
4 8o,
belonging to the
corvee (?)
/WWW A O
/WWW A O
. wax; Copt.
.
IM
/WWW A I | I
16, no, things made of wax, wax figures.
menh-t
II-
es.
, Rec. 29, 148,
Rec.
, water plant, papyrus ; plur.
S-ITI-
menh-t
menhut
menhu
menhu
an
of a serpent.
, common soldier.
to sacrifice, to offer
up an animal.
Q. 75 ' O \> \\ JJ' www ',
sacrificial priest, slaughterer, butcher, slayer,
executioner.
Menhu
" slaughterer," a title
of several gods.
Menhu L J g ^"'Hl- Denderah IV,
WWWV
62, Q V N)' B * Dt I7) I42 the butcher -
/WAAAA A /J 1 i
god who slew sacrificial animals and the foes of
the gods.
Menhi ^^ 8 ftfl, l!i;iiii
AAAAAA A II AAAAAA
Executioner-god, the Butcher-god.
Menhi
, the
Tuat VIII, a god of the
www X 1 Y Circle Sehert-baiu-s.
Menhi ^ 8 (](] H) J, Nesi-Amsu 33, 6,
AAAAAA All JT ill
a slaughtering-god ; (j(j ^ ! , B.D. (Saite)
'7> 57> tne companions of the same.
Menhit
Lanzone 287, Denderah IV, 78, a
O ' lioness-goddess, mother of Shu.
M
I 304 1
M
Menhit
|, IV, 479,
Q
o
!)'
!!UBv
goddess, consort of Shu.
Menhi-khenti-Sehetch
AAA
| , Piankhi Stele 83, a god.
, a lioness-
menha
/
P. 613, a kind of bird (?)
menhita
|\\](]^I,Rev. 6, 24, a
king's gift; compare Heb.
mint
menkh
l " m "i
WAAA-.
ts*
$
, Amen. 14, u, to
award, to reward, to recompense, to pay back, to
confer a gift or an honour, to be good, gracious,
perfect, well-doing, beneficent ; <rr
in a proper or becoming manner; t D
/WVWV o 8 ' Perfect for ever, good to last for all
X X
a c3
], the two beneficent gods (Euergetai).
time;
v i v '
menkh-t
l"" 1 "! . A
22. AAAAAA I (J
AAAAAA <^>
, Rec. 21, 79,
,
D "=>
something that is correct, perfect, excellent,
good, solid (of buildings), beneficent, excellence ;
-0- Q t _ ) ^ , perfect in the knowledge of
Tl ~
A I
spells; AAAAAA \j c ~", of gracious disposition.
menkhu T i , 1 1 1, good deeds, benefits,
benefactions, excellences, perfections.
( i , ^\ f\ to
menkhut A * v\ ' *B> Kd coun-
sels, counsels of excellence.
menkh
a well-conducted
child.
menkhu
well-
! ' trained servants.
, IV, io 44 ,
menkh ab (or ha-t)
a man of right disposition.
< 1 1 1 1 n ^
menkh A L=J, to work in wood,
AAAAAA
l""" 1 ! . A ~\ j\
to cut, to carve ; var. A. A XA ; T ^__J] I (I ,
i ^ i V U i
worked ; Copt- JULOimK.
menkhu AAAAAA ^8\ v L_J, carpenter.
menkh - 1 AAAAAA 7J* , work
AAAAAA Q I W . C. 0=D
produced by the carpenter, inlaid work, fretwork.
menkh S . f , ^^ A ^f, to be
t /I .AAAAA f L
tied, to be fastened.
menkh AAAAAA A, clapper, tongue of a bell.
u
menkh-t t\
_^ o' ^-w_ J,' Jl^.
a tool or instrument, chisel, a forked
staff.
menkh
i
menkh - t
N. , an offering.
, T. 389, P. 592,
5,
Tg, Thes. 1207, 2 1 1 , x ,
AAAAAA AAAAAA (J
I X I 1 111111J |
[Ol f **AAAA *$, a piece of cloth or stuff of any
kind, bandlet, veil, a ceremonial girdle or fillet,
a change of raiment ; plur. ^AAAAA j [ i , IV, 1147,
d ~ i
. i i " " " , v [ V I I I I I I I I I I I I I I
' ^ r^i 1 1 1 * ' I * L 'l r i r* Ti
I <ss' * ' III l
M. 584, N. 1189. The following bandlets were
used during the performance of the ceremony of
Opening the Mouth :
menkh-t ans S (j ' ** - II , or
^ Ci | AAAAAA
(] <&<1 P 5, the red bandlet
1 AAAAAA I
menkh-t arun (?) ^^ t |]
@ $ (J | ViAAAA
the blue bandlet.
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 , ;\ r\ t\ TV
menkh-t atma A A ~ (I c^ U (I ^ ,
fl x a bandlet made of atma cloth
4' (damflr?).
or
, , .
menkh-t aa-t
x
' V
menkh-t uatch-t *
the great
bandlet.
', or
O fS \\
i Y , the green bandlet.
menkh-t hetch-t
th , e
i G bandlet.
M
[ 305 ]
M
Menkh
Menkh
o
', B.D. 96, 5, a god.
, a god who pre-
--
sided over the 2nd month ; Copt. n<Loni.
Menkh I ill, Tuat IX: (i) a god
who swathed Osiris ; (2) an object worshipped
in Per-Neteru (Mar. Aby. I, 44).
Menkh -qa-hahetep JJ^
ra
B.D. 149, Denderah IV, 83, the god of
' the 8th Aat.
mens-ther-t
P
M. 208, N. 670, the upper
menset.
mens-t kher-t
o /n
Cl
mens-ti ^^
n^fflo^n
^ AA^WA I
, M. 208, N. 671, the lower menset.
J , legs, knees (?)
, Rev., after, after-
. \\
mensa
wards ; Copt.
mensa (?)
N. 259A, sour milk (?)
3 iA,
\\
, ar, vase, jug-
rrrr
UU- two a
Rev. 13, 91, after,
afterwards ; Copt. JUUtHccJOC.
mensub(?) t ^^1(?) II I spear, javelin,
WWA T ^Jj weapon.
mensh T, excellent, good, sound,
f, Rev - X 3' 5, bene-
v . factor.
solid ; see
t
menshu n r-n-i
mensh-ab ^^ O , generous, beneficent ;
i-n-i - ^ j/j j> Rev - !3, 3i, kindly deeds.
jiiiiiii, mjut ^
[ \\ 1 I] U >
1 '' - 1 AAA/WN \ly
. 13, 2, bandage, cord, tie, bond; see
:M-
mensh
i
V\ ^LfT^, a large sea-going trading boat ;
^ ft ft -~j^f iiiiini, ^atf t
, A.Z. 1905, 15.
i i i r-n-i i
mensh [], A.Z. 1906, 158, the oval
inside which royal names are written ; plur.
Oi i" i <? n i
!' SBiUl'
Jl'llLL O
mensh-t * o , Thes. 1323, Rec. 3, 50,
I \\ I O O O I U I
a substance used by painters.
,1111111, x
menq /www ,
A '
Q
o Hearst Pap. n, 9, minium,
I
AAAA/W
Zl
A @ X
.limn. iTl
I,D. Ill, i 4 oB,
esa $
Z) ' " j
116, A/WWV gli, Rev. ii, 160, 167, to bring to an
end, to finish, to complete, to make an end of,
to destroy ; Copt. JULOfltK, JULOTf pK.
Rev - : 3. 37. to com-
plete.
1 1 1 1 1 1 1
mennq ^w^ A
menq sss ^fr, %zx n ^^ Hearst
A it A Y
Pap. 5, 17,3 kind of tree.
Menqit ^^ ^ D B.D. 101, n,
Ombos I, i, 53, Berg. 71, a goddess
of vegetation and gardens.
A <=
O '
Menqit
f^^ -ft f^^, O
^W\'T^o
menqi[t]
AAA/W\
A
, a serpent-goddess.
o
v Rev. ii, 167,
stuff, cloth.
m i n_i p ^~^
menqeb <\ IT. p - 35 2 > 581, a cool
shady seat, place where the jars of wine were
stored.
menqeb(h)-t
A
'1~.
I5 ,i 5 o,
shaded room for rest, a part of the temple.
Menqeb ^ f 1, Thes. 818, ^* f 1,
^vw^ \J I /WWWA w I
Rec. 16, 106, a man-headed hawk-god; var.
(Saite) Menqeba ^ ^ A J 1, B - D - I0 ''
ill 8, a god.
u
M
I 306 ]
M
menqebit A \<^, Rec. 34, 124, the
AA/WNA *ZJ
amulet of the serpent's head.
menqebit S J Q , S J (|||, collar
or pectoral to which the serpent amulet was
attached.
menqerit t J^ (j jj o, Rec. 34, 1 24 ;
I 1 """!
fWV
var. of ' ' A \ Q .
AA/VW\ ^J
menk
( I Q5, Jour. As. 190
A/WWA J^ 1
end, finish ; Copt. JUUnfltK, JUtOTpK.
' 313,
ll_l_l.l.tl _^ -,
menker-t <ir>, an animal's tail worn
as an ornament by men.
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
/wwv\ Oj see
Menkerit ^^ ^^, Tuat X, a lioness-
' goddess.
B.D.
Mengabu t ~~ l s
AA/WVA
<.(Saite) 99, 4, a god.
ment, ment-ti
the two breasts of a woman ; see
\\ \\
and
A/*AAAA
>/
menti
O \\
<2>- ,
<s>~(?), the two eyes.
^1 \\
n r\ .<&
(1 ^(jV, an amulet.
menti AAAAAA
ment <wws \?^ E,xcom. Stele i
Mentiu
i
h
'
\\
O
,0
L.D. Ill, i6A,
i i' _S^^ \\
I .limn. ff. |
' $ '
I AA^AV\ J J |
'. Ill, i6.\, 17,
robbers of the desert, cattle men
in the Sfidan.
Mentiu nu Satt d
' IV> 372> jm i J3* ^ ^
Vjj I lj\ ^^, the thievish nomads
of the Eastern Desert and Southern Syria.
o
Ment S J), ''^ 1 1, the War-god of
^ @ lii' AAAA^ I'
Thebes; Gr. Mmrft
Mentit S _&*, * L 2 > S, a god-
dess of Edfu.
Ment-safl(?)
a proper name (Menthesuphis ?).
menta ^^ ^ (] , N. 850 =
1
\\ 21'
P. 204 + 4 (Pyr. 1015).
mentai
mentar
menti |
16, compatriot (?)
menti ^^ ^ ^_j, ^^^^
AAft/W\ -/ 1 TV A/VV>AA
Typhonic animal of the wolf species.
Rev. = Copt.
juurr -f ei.
Rev., ascent ; Copt.
juurf-
, Rev. 13, 19, 15,
ra /V\ArtArt AAAAAA
mentef |\ ^ , |\ '
_S^.s^^
mentnakh - 1
Rev. 13, 13, 20, strength, power; Copt. JULItT-
M
mentek v\ Q , thee, thou :
Ji^S. V x6
A/vA/VAA a AAyWV\ '
, Gen. Epist. 6-j, 68, V\ ^ I (g, Rec.
21, 78.
I I I i i tt r 1
menth-ti ^ > , the two breasts ; see
^7 and ^ ^-
I *} ~ ^
o*. IV, 808, nomad hunters
and robbers of the Eastern Desert and Southern
Syria. They were famous for their beards
353>
N. 17.1, "like the beards on the Menthu."
Menthu S %, p. 241,
M. 784, B.D. 140, 6, 171, w
t 1 " 11 "!
AAA/WA
Jficfji ^ j>rf' an ancient war-god
of Hermonthis near Thebes.
, H.I). 1.4,
mentha
2, 5, a mythological town.
M
[ 307 ]
M
ment * ^ JJL , an unknown object.
/WWV\ \/ /WVNAA
^^t 4.
IUIlLL
Songs, I, 5, ** * M, 'vww, (a ft, the breast, the
bosom of a woman; ^p^,, Nastasen
/w/ww XX
1 " "' ' i I r 7
Stele 33, the left breast ; dual w~w- ,
AAAA/V\ A^AA/*A A/\AA/V\ X AAA/W
_\\' c=>?' c=
Ul'
^7 ,n i o
\\ ^^' Rec ' 4) I22> ^\\ U; Copt>
juCncrf.
mentiti
\\ \\
_
o o
. . ;
-tl
Mentef-t ^^ c ^ ]
-. ,. "^~ ^= U
I (] , P. 204, a god.
U I
mentch
, , the two breasts.
Rec. ii, 65, of
bold intent.
^ the pupils of
o^' the eyes.
, N. 1228,
"1 <?, U. 30, C
AAAAAA
U. 31, P. 602, N. 487, A.Z. 1908, 38, Rec.
1 1 1 1 in *^ r
31, 21, "l ^7, Rec. 27, 232, breast;
w\ <^\\\
m, the left breast, P. 606; dual
7V, T. 360, N.
700, 982 ; plur. " "^ , P. 302,
AA^VWV 1 NX
, Rec. 30, 196;
teats of a cowj N. 802, 1387,
/VAAAAA
mentch-ti
,i i " i M!
,i ...... |
I 1 """!
, ' i i i i i
, N. 1365.
mentch
w
mentchi
mentchu
plaited beards.
O
a kind of seed or
grain.
, safe, secure.
, N. 996,
mentchem " J J^/fH
, Peasant 133,
Rev. 8, 171, a kind of basket, wickerwork bed.
mentchem
A.Z. 68, 12,
' sweet scent.
mentcher ~1 ^, Sphinx u, 83,
cerebellum ; Copt. ^.ItTeXeJU. (?)
mer v\ <^r>, a particle of prohibition;
Copt. SJnujp (?) ULnp (?)
mer C = Q 1\ <rr> = Q fl , like, as.
mer-tt :3L ) Rec. 3, 50 = 5r7^ :
Ii id d 1^1
copy, likeness.
mer ^aff:, a sea-going ship.
mer *^, p. 485, S, P. 484,
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
Fest-
schrift 117, <r^>^AA~w , A.Z. 1905, 19, any
> - 1 /WA^A I
collection of water, lake, pool, cistern, reservoir,
basin, canal, inundation, flood, stream ; plur.
> M - 729, N. 1330, ^^'igi,
. U. 533, P- 427, M. 6it,
P. 123,
N. 1216, a, P. 68,
P. 245,
, P. 414, M. 593, N. 1198,
mer
mer
; Copt. JtXHpe.
^_S>, swampy land.
1 |, IV, 630, libation tank.
*^ . /WVNAA ,y^* ^/\AA.^A
mer ^, Rec. 21, 78, <cr>^
the basin of a harbour, port, quay, harbour.
mera "~ (j
merit *^ x
<z=
Merit i ^ 3L [][]", Mareotis.
IV, 1077, flood, bodily
excretion.
^ celestial lake, heaven,
sky.
o
u a
M
[ 308 ]
M
merit
I,
AT T J "**^* MM AAA/W*. I
, .Z. Bd. 35, 17, q(| ' , Amen.
WVW\ <^3^> 1 1 > '
4, 12, IV, 729, A.Z. 1874, 148, river bank,
landing stage, sea coast, port, quay, dam ; Copt.
ejixpo.
merit ^
merit, merut
, lake, reservoir.
>, Rec.
33, 3,
boats, shipping in port.
merit
i i
I, Berl. 3024, 75,
i rocodiles which bask on the river bank.
merti
mer-t
Mer
I , Love Songs
H=I I i'
, canal, quay.
beyond, on the other
' side; Copt. JlXHp (?)
B.D.G. 617 : (i) a sacred
serpent kept at Edfu ; (2) the protecting spirit
of the Inundation.
Merit
goddess of the Inundation.
Mer-ti^IfllhRec. 2o, 42 ,th e
1 * \\ w n *~^> ti
two goddesses of the Inundation, Southern
and Northern.
Merit meh
, p ap . Anhai,
the goddess of the Inundation
in the North.
Merit shema -^^ , Pap. Anhai,
^<CE_ a
<c=> ^ a ]j Y , the goddess of the Inunda-
te y ft
tion in the South; <cz=> *ij < \JK .$ _yj, the
two goddesses of the Inundation.
.
B.D. 63, 2, the lake of Fire in the Tuat.
Mer-aaru
P. 2 4) ^^>, P. 464,
, N. 1119,
N. 1381,
5a6,ssr{|'
a lake in Sekhet-Aaru.
Mer (She ?)-aarut "^ U. i , Tuat iv,
the lake of Uraei in the Tuat.
Mer-Maati 3 * *p^ ^ Rfi , B.D.
'7, S 2 ~5S, the lake of Truth in Rastau.
Meru-em-M'fkat 3 \ ^zf
E lll_M^_Br^^^
Q ] B.D. 39, 18, the turquoise pools in the
Tuat.
Mer-mena
D , P. 1 80, M. 282, N. 892, a lake
in the Other World from which the blessed
drank.
Mer - en - amu
, B.D. 98, 7, a fiery lake in Sasa.
Mer - en - aakhuti
I 31
the lake of the gods of the
Horizon.
Mer (She)-en-ankh
c D
Tuat IV, the bath of Ra which was kept by
1 2 jackal-gods.
Mer-en-maatiu r
I , the lake of the gods of Truth.
Mer - en - Maa-t
o
B.D. 17, 46, a bath of the gods in the Tuat.
Mer-en-Heru 3 ^ ""^ ^ rl] > RD -
13, i, the lake of Horus in the Tuat.
Mer-en-hesmen
B.D. 17, 46, the natron lake in the Tuat.
Mer-en-hetem
I
' I
N. 1132, the lake of destruction.
, M- 552.
Mer-en-Kha
i
M
[ 309 J
M
1. 37, 1 J . 247, 332,
M. 469, 635, N. 1058, a lake in the Tuat.
Mer-en-Sasa
i u - 393, 5 6 > T. 321, a lake, or
island (aa ?), of fire in the Tuat.
Mer-en-serser
n
[), Tuat VIII,
Q
,B.D.
a lake of fire in the Tuat.
Mer-en-sehetep *
Is I o D
96, 7, the lake of propitiation in the Tuat.
Mer-en-testes
B.D. 15, 8, a lake in the Tuat.
Mer - en - testes
I s ^^ n '
a lake in the Great
Oasis.
Mer-Nu
J|, B.D. 39, 2>
the lake in which the serpent-fiend Rerek was
drowned.
1
Mer-neter 3=
d 3^
, the lake of the god.
Mer-Hepu 3^
A
, U. 419,
in the
I, B.D. 131, 10, the
lake of one hundred thousand years.
Mer-Hetep 7^" Jf, B.D. 1,0, 6,
a lake in Sekhet-Aaru.
Mer - Kharu
B.D. 109, 3, the lake of the herons in the Tuat.
Mer-khebu 3 3 11 (1 !, Tuat in, the
I 3S ^1 t? I
lake of boiling water with a foetid smell ; to the
righteous the water is cool and sweet.
Mer-Sab
i
J-W-48I,
N. 144, jackal-lake in the Tuat; plur.
Meru-smen
lakes of the smen geese.
n o n p
I /^ I /^
Mer-Sehseh
M. 269, N. 888, a lake in the Tuat.
Mer-sekhnit 3=3 (1 ( ') ~, Den-
derah I, 6, a goddess of
D
I .
Mer-shesh(?)
, B.D. 9 s, 8,
i < I V\ I .
I \\ I TT\ , a lake in the Tuat.
Mer-Kensta
p - 337,
, P. 336, 462, 638, M.
"I ft
i I'
517, ~vw - /x/ ^ N. 1099, the Nubian lake.
Mer - Tuatta x c=> ^JN,
N.r 4 4, C 7 3 c=>^)||,U.4i t l ,
| , N. 1 153, the lake of the Tuat ; plur.
\ P. 245, N. 1057,
mer
' T. 266, M. 421, ^ 5 <=>,
N. 64,
|,g|,P.64,
i, U. 224,- Rec.
27, 224, <=> ^>j^, ^^_p- ~ ^' to
love, to desire, to wish for, to crave for, to will ;
Copt. JULe.
mer mer
Pap. 3024, 150, 151.
mer -mer
mer
i=^f
love, desire ;
mer-t <
.JS5; (& @ Israel Stele 22,
<? \\ 21 \\' lovely, amiable.
- "' I38 '
y " " according to
(g \\ I 111' our wish.
<E>o u '^^ &
'*, love, desire, wish, something loved, longed
or wished for ; <c=> , T. 26, N. 208.
mer-t ab <z=> i ^,.IV, 1023, willingly.
merr
P. 216,
'^ to wish for, to
. ' desire, to love.
M
[310]
merriu
those who love, lovers, friends.
merr-t <|^Q &, <r^^, P. 69, N. 36,
IV, 1045, love, desire, wish, something longed
or wished for ; plur. <cz> .
merrut
merut
>, love, desire, wish.
, love.
, beloved woman,
merut
sweetheart ; *~ww -^CSL, Metternich Stele 87,
\\flr I) L.D. HI, I40B, *ww ""^O,
n y i i <^>_zT
\ *v^_ ,&
\ a , i ~ ra , wishing that,
< ^> TT <cn^> 5-* i
V- \ r\ ft n ^-v R
so that ;
wishing
' that not.
meruti
=> jr \v <=
P.S.B. 25, 218, beloved; Copt.
mera
meri
a . /] ^8. Hymn Darius 19, lover,
H 21' friend.
U. 532, lover, a loved one, something
loved.
menu
beloved one,
darling.
U. 532,
g>, Rec. 4, 135,
Jour. As. 1908, 278, beloved; Copt. JULGpIT.
merit " ||(j <=>, ^(|(] ^^, love,
desire, wish; TJH S "" "+"* (j Q^>
Amherst Pap. I, love-spells or love-letters.
. *^r.
mer-ni
\\
Pap. 3024, 104,
lovable.
meri reth
i , benevo-
lent, loving mankind ; Gr. <pi\avOpunrot.
mer
<
mer-t
a
mer I
O
M
title of a priestess in Hermo-
, Rec. 3, 47, a festival.
j, Rec. u, 142, gladness.
n, 133, 12, 8, 56, pleasure boat; Copt.
jmeXurr(?)
Merr
"beloved one," a title of
several gods.
meri
<
Meriti
, a title of several gods.
, a Mareotic form of Osiris.
Merit!
<n
Berg. 50, a god.
Meriti, Meritti
, a title of Ra,
Amen, Horus, Osiris, and other gods ; plur.
, Hymn
Darius 38, a pair of goddesses.
Merti <ZE> ^1 ^1 I , Hymn Darius 8, the
primeval gods and goddesses.
Mem -a ~^" " $> B - D - ( Sa ' Ite )
Vr-r- n 6\
68, 2, a god ; fern.
Meri-f-ua
*. -r- <! &n^.
;,Den-
B.D. (Saite) 99,
20, 140, 7.
a guardian of
1 Osiris.
Meri-f-ta <
derah IV, 59, a guardian of Osiris.
Meri-maat s , Ber 8- T ' 12 > **<$*
Meri-mut-f
<r
x^, Denderah III, 36, ^^ M \\ x J,
<CZ> 1 1 _clrJ X-~. ill
B.M. 46, 681, i^ ^^ J|, Rev. 37, 70,
L Rec. 12, i, a form of Khnemu, lord of Khai,
M
[311]
Mer-en-aui-f
AA>W
Mer-ent-neteru
Tuat XI, a form
of Af.
"1 , Tuat XI, a
I Hi'
goddess seated on two serpents, a wind-goddess
of the dawn (?)
Merit-erpa-neteru ^ < S > ' Jj,
Ombos 2, 131, a goddess.
Mer-segrit
ffi
, Lanzone
127,
, Rec. 2, 32, "lover
of silence," a serpent-headed goddess, whose
cult was common in the hilly cemetery of
Western Thebes.
D
Mer-setau, etc.
, etc., B.D. 145, 146, name of the i8th Pylon.
SVl^-sfl' RM - 4663 ''
tU OmKnc: -7 T ? T n ow1/1*c<
o
mer-t
, Ombos 2, 131, a goddess.
funerary chest
or coffer.
o U d
mer 3 3 ^> Rec - l6 -.7,
Rec. 12, 12, servant, peasant, dependant.
mera 3 ^ (j Jj , a female slave.
mer-t ^^^J), Palermo Stele, Rec.
/-~\ ^A V J
26, 236, Rec. 31,26, ^ Vfts
)?>$$> Decrets 9,
!, IV,
"47,
H 5>T ' ' H sff ^ ' ' Dream Slele 4 '
|j o jl M* Ji| i , serfs, servants, vassals,
peasants, hereditary servants on an estate ;
- io8i> '
I , IV, 408, chief of the peasants.
mer, meru
fwn' <=>J
, Metternich Stele 117, desert,
plain, mountain.
desert land, waste,
wilderness.
mer
t n
M
^j$^' ReV "
n, 124, 12, 29, overseer, chief officer, head,
superintendent, director, foreman ; plur.
111' i i i I'
mer aau-t ^ 1^" ffHl' IV '
inspector of dignities of the highest kind.
meru auaaut
1 1 , heads
of families, shekhs of tribes.
mer ah-t ") =&", IV, mo,
overseer of the estates, land super-
intendent.
mer ahu
inspector of cattle.
mera(?) ^x^ > ~~I*, A.z. 1908, 45,
JPS s*=*\
chief of the caravan, "] H" ~P i , chief of cara-
vans ; see Sphinx XIV, i 72, and//ra p. io6A.
mer a en set (?) ~1 .
N. 1002, chief of the mountain tract.
mer abu (?) t:\j~ ' \ l ^^, -Anas-
tasi IV, 3, i, Koller Pap. 3, i, inspector of
horned cattle (?)
mer abu shu "1X^6,
V Ga i
inspector of horn, hoof, and feather, i.e., over-
seer of all the cattle and feathered fowl ;
~~S "\ Jj U l^^J , Rec. 1 7, 4, inspector of
horn, hoof, feather, and metal.
mer ant v
overseer of the
storehouse.
mer
, Peasant 193, district inspector.
mer uaau
i i
, A.Z. 45, 124, over-
seer of the boats, captain of the fleet.
mer unut tx^ 1
149, a kind of priest (?)
3
J 7.
u 4
M
L 312 ]
M
chief of the house, steward, major-domo ; plur.
, chief
i I 11 I
mer per ur
steward.
n i
per nub ^ ~~] ^" i5 ^, overseer of the
nnl ooo
i < nn
gold foundry ; | ^^\ , IV, 421.
^ _ ^ f\
mer per hetch ] fw~i, overseer of
nnl A
the silver foundry.
mer per hetch
governor of the treasury; j rf^ H-] , IV,
421 ;
Ill o o o
p
p
Rec. 6, 6,
_ff^. I r i i i
Rec. 33, 3, overseers of sacred property.
mer mau " v& v
_m n i &L s
m n
i
1 1 , overseer of the servants on
i i i 1 I
a temple estate or on private property.
< -> / /*A/W\A '
mer m'khen t\
JP^. WAAA
, chief of the royal cabinet.
L-fl
o (3
mer menmen
IT, 180, overseer of cattle.
mer mer[it]
21, 81, port-master, harbour-master.
mer mesentiu
o I
M-& i , overseer of the blacksmiths.
\\
Rev.
Rsc.
L-fl
mer m'shau
fcfj'Sr'' ^-^-^ 21, 271, general, com-
mander of an army ; Copt.
mer m'shau 1KT
high-priest of Mer.des.
mer m'shau ur
commander-in-chief.
I, title of the
>, a captain m
I
mer met t\ n
JWfc
charge of ten men.
mer metcha-t v\
^>^ Q i i r
seer of the keepers of the books.
. GL <C_^> ^ < Q
mer nu-t V\ , , governor
_cH^ ^^1 I o I
of the town, mayor.
mer resu
overseer of
the South.
mer he-t urt VI
IV, 1118, overseer of the six courts of justice.
{_] ^, keeper
mer he-t ka
of the Ka-chapel.
mer Hanebu(?)
Rec. 28, 25, governor of the Greeks.
mer hem nesu ix^ $,
. rK^S* T AWVAAA A ^ 1
inspector of the royal slaves.
mer hem neter
il, IV, 927,
inspector of the servants of the god ;
priests of the South and North.
mer khent (?) IV |\
I, 100, the four overseers of the pleasure
gardens.
}g>
mer khert neter
_a
seer of the cemetery ; ^\
overseer of the cemetery workmen.
mer khetem-t
Q v& , IV, 1106, keeper of the seal.
mer khetemu
of the seal;
of the seal of the palace.
mer sau resu
' ' overseer of the keepers
, keeper
De'crets 18, chief of the classes of the South.
M
[ 313 J
M
O (2
fi , Amherst
an officer
' on a boat.
1 1 1 I I
\\
mer sunu
Pap. 42, archiatros.
mer seba
mer semt aabtt
governor of the eastern deserts ;
governors of deserts.
ca *-- *. f\ is r\
mer sekhtiu
chief of the peasant field-labourers.
mer sesem
officer of cavalry.
mer sesh(?)a nesu
, keeper of the king's correspondence.
*'' *
mer shen-t ^ > o Q , chief of
_m^ ' o *
z < -
enquiry ; Copt. X^OjA.Ite (?) ; g| , Rec. 24,
189 = Cir. Xifl-u-l'lv.
I ,
, chief
mer shen-ti
double granary.
mer shenar
\\
, chief of the
chief of a temple
storeroom.
mer shent
> (5 z < 2 .^ i <
_ D, Peasant 192, | ^ft,
^ ^| >P\ MS i , overseer of a class of servants (?)
mer kat
, director of public
works, clerk of the works.
mer thethu
inspector of the
mer tcheb t^^A^' De " crets
chief of payments, chief accounting officer.
. to see, to look at.
mer-t
eye;
dual
TftfUUl
\\
CO o O
eyes ;
,\\'
i , the two
<2>-
i , divine eyes, sun and moon,
etc. ;
eyes"; ^>-^^ ( ( . "all eyes," i.e., every-
body, people in general ; Copt.
merit L ~ (j (j <a>-, eyes
,--1 T-. tJS. . -
Merit
s, Leyd. Pap. 7, 13,
<^><2>-, a title of the Eye of Horus or of Ra.
Merit <r^>-^B- D_, B.D. 99, 24, name of
a part of the magical boat.
Merti <=z> <s *" D n D n , <=> n ,
i, B.D. 37, i, Rec. i, 126, two fighting
sisters,
^MLJ^ Tuat -
Mer-aakhu, etc. *~ S ^T^ "^^ F = ^,
Thes. 1 8, one of the 36 Dekans (?)
Merti seti ^ ~ A S ^7, the name of
-<2>- ' n 111
the i3th day of the moon.
Xrr *>=rr **c-r is, A srr' V
mer
^K
^SLtip
L-fl' <=> I 1
to bind up, to tie together, to bind on
' a crown, to fetter, to be fettered.
, Rec.
mer-t
Rec. 12, 25, ^ ' > Love Songs- 2, 6,
band, bandage, girdle, fillet, tie ; plus.
bundles of clothes ; Copt. JUlOTp.
mer-t <C> j house, palace.
mer-t m, in, Metternich Stele 72,
, a quarter in
Ul *<=3L ) "^3L Ul
"^"cm' ^r> in ' (2 QQCI
a town or village, street or lane in a town,
*=CXL Ul I *"=3L Ul I
market-place ; plur. <^s-
I, many-eyed, "full of n, no;
a i_n
i
i , house to house.
M
[314]
M
. d *^ t~\
merr-t <cz>r=i , <=> a CD , Peasant 300,
i , a quarter of a town or village, street
corner, market: plur.
, the two halves of heaven.
mer-ti <
c
mer-t <
Mer-ur ^_ < = :> ^i, B.D. 99 , 19,
, Rev. n, 1 30; see Nemur.
LTI
i i
mer-t
, P. 830, M. 448,^465,773,
. i .
x
mer, mera
Rec. 4, 30, to guide (?)
mer ^~5, Palermo Stele, ^ L vli
/n
'^M, Rev. 14, 12, sickness, illness, pain, sorrow,
cruelty, grief, fatal disease; -r V\ ^^^i^ ^) ,
Rec. 31, 30, ? t\ -^ , Pap. 3024,
-^E- !\
n Q.^^,, sickness.
mer (mut) -^^, Amen. 21, 10,
Wk ' ^~\ Wk ' to die ' dead> death -
merti (miti)
i i
merit (?)
IV, 1149, themorus
tree.
. 3 , 4 g,
\\JR i
I , the dead, the damned.
A.Z. 49, 55, the damned!
one, a name cf Set.
-, Rec. 5, Sa.
Love Songs i, 12,
, staff, plank,
etc., of the wood of the morns tree ; plur.
i,
i i
Merit ~ M ^-=tr, R.i>. i6 9 , 18, a
mythological mulberry tree.
mer-t I ^>^- , a. writing instrument.
/*~\ <c_>
mer ~~M, N. 258, milk pot.
merrit
mer ?
^ I , Shi P wreck l6 4, vessels
O I or pots.
, hero, brave man ;
Mer
Mer
protector of the dead.
Mer[it] ? D , Denderah IV, 84,
^ ibid. Ill, 24, name of the goddess of
<^(ll\' the 8th Pylon.
Merit-neser-t - |\ ^^ ^ ^ ^ yc,
MV ^l ^ * ' Thes ' 28> the : ~' od "
dess of the 8th hour of the night.
Merit nesru ^ ^*^ Q ! , Tuat I,
1 d <i^> i? i
a fire-goddess.
mer
.
Amen.
mer
n S. <rr> A TJ S N <ir> A cr^i .
T iv / \ C ~ I: ' T iv / \ ft ' A
I Ji^ <' x i I -S 5 ^ '' N i w
2, 9, pyramid, tomb ; plur. ? t^~~ "^ /J I ,
, to be sick, to suffer pain, to grieve,
to be sad, to feel sympathy for someone.
meru
Pap. 3024, 131, a
sick man.
mer
a sick
man.
mera
-XZI2, Rev. n, 151, 174, 12, 19, ships, fleet ;
" ^VW, Rev. 12, 8, sailor (?)
Rev. 14, ii,
fullness; compare Hob. S 'NT
M
[315]
M
an ancient name of Egypt ; Pa-ta-Mera
"""""' *^T- A f the land of Mera =
I*<=J1' Gr.
meri
mz, a. kind of stone.
merina
IV, 665, captive chiefs; compare
Heb.
. n /& Rec: 15. 158, weak,
Iff { QU' wretched.
merua
Merur (Melul)
<dr> 1 (( -Sbe>, a Nubian god wor-
I .Mi 11
shipped at Talmis and Kalabshah (Mandulas).
merurit ~^\ n n Q, a kind of bird.
i ( -f\
meruh
I E
steering oar, paddle.
menikh-t ^^ => y . "measurer," a
name of the left eye of Horus, i.e., the moon ;
*gr: r-rp .
var. <^> . .
-o-
Merbaa
'' 9 ' a kin g of the
1st dynasty.
mermer
Mermer
Merna
merh
<
merh-t
N. 313, 1!
I
of an official.
B.D. 75, 3,
a god.
i=i, IV, 691
& to anoint, to rub
-/!' with oil or fat.
, U. 61,
Rec. 4, 30, oil, unguent, grease, suet, fat of
any kind; Copt. fipe^I, AJU.pH,e.
merh-ta ^^ ofl, un uent or perfume
.c^. A S maker.
Merhi - 5 M J , Mar. Aby. I, 79,
<CT> A 1 1 lU
bull-god, a form of Osiris (?)
the god of per-
fume(?)
Merhu ^
Merhuit "^ %> j) , T.s.B.A. Ill, 424
<H> A ft \ i
a cow-goddess of w 8 1 1 .
A I
merh ^ X ~ "^. , Tutankhamen 7,
^ o v^^ 6 , A -Z- 35, 19, to destroy, to wipe
< ~ > _i\_ -^i.
out, to delete or obliterate, to perish ; ~
"
^, A.Z. 35, 19, ineffaceable.
merkh
U. 420, T. 240, to
measure (the day).
merkh-t
:* '
A.Z. 1870, 156, 1899, 13, V\ -[~|-, Rec.
15, 141, a measurer of time, water-clock (?) ; Gr.
, Mythe 24, 107
. 11,124, 138,
merkh-t
merkh
140, to fight, to wage war ; Copt.
merkha f^ ^^T Q S *jk , Rec. 13, 42,
5 1 JlZA
i, war, strife, fight.-
Meres <r^> J\, T I -3- 3), a god.
"^s., Rev. 12, 9-, 29 =
i
i, Calasirites.
mertit (merit)
Mersheri
mhi
hesitation ;
ting my rule.
ra
\\
a piece of
ground.
, to forget, delay,
|j|v&, not forget-
mhani(?) ^I" D '^ > A ' ?, A.Z. 1900,
27, a limb or member of the body.
Mehat ^
] t\~13t&, P - l6o > a
, T. 50,
of cow -g d -
desses.
M
mhu
ra tke,
> Rev -
[316]
ra
M
ra-
IV, 648, tribe, clan, family; see
|~D
mhu-t
ra
(2
t M
TP
i, coition, begetting, begetter.
meher f\ H] Q, milk vessel; plur.
Thes. 1288, IV, 172.
mehri
, milkman.
Mhettut rD~"^> jjjj i . Tuat I, the ape-
gods who sang to Ra at dawn.
meh (mmeh) t\ ""^ Rev - I2 > 3 1 =
Copt. ~JUUUL&.gj, before.
meh acs< \> a sign placed before ordinal
numbers : <=^ '~ c ^, first ;
second; Copt.
meh ^ n, p.
, cubit, i.e., seven handbreadths or
28 fingerbreadths or 0-525 metre, or about
20 inches; Copt. JU.<L,e; |n<=> i n,
oe=>< p f\ fO
10 cubits multiplied by 10; V >
Herusatef Stele 60, 132.
meh nesu 1 , 1 ' J Jj ^ , the
royal cubit. The 28 fingerbreadths of the royal
cubit, I fl, were under the protec-
tion of the following gods: (i) Ra, (2) Shu,
(3) Khent, (4) Geb, (5) Nut, (6) Osiris, (7) Isis,
(8) Set, (9) Nephthys, (10) Horus, (n) Mesta,
(12) Hapi, (13) Tuamutf, (14) Qebhsenuf,
(15) Thoth, (16) Sep, (17) Heq, (18) Arimaua,
(19) Maantef, (20) Arireneftchesef, (21) Heka,
(22) Septu, (23) Seb(?), (24) Anher, (25)
Heruaua, (26) Sheps, (27) Menu, (28) Uu.
meh notches ^_a^>, the little cubit
containing six palmbreadths and 24 finger-
breadths.
jjjgh ^ Q _ '-" Palermo Stele, a ship
.-^rav,' roo cubits long.
meh t\ ~=^, p. 123, M. 215, N. 686,
^p^
, P. 477, M. 412, 597, 1202,
\, Rec. 33,4,
\ to fill, to fill full, to be full, filled, to
_Hr^- I
be occupied with; ^N^ OG "\Q, T. 227,
I ; Copt.
meh-t
N. 708, ' \ N. 1191, x 3J|, fullness;
meh-t ra c ^O^ 3 ' ^ men - '4. '7.
ex
15, 10, mouthful of bread;
fulfilment of affairs, i.e., the day's work.
meh ab f\
Anastasi I, 14, 5, to fill the heart, to satisfy, to
CX=X
be content, content ; =, \ a person who fills
the heart, beloved one, darling.
mehab menkh QJ$, IV, 1001, perfect
filler of the heart, a title.
meh ankhui Heru ^ ^ ^\ ,
^^ 1 1 ^J2V
IV, 1040, filling the ears of Horus.
meh un
S .'I
, A.Z. 1912,
33, Rechnungen 34, poultry yard ; Copt.
JU.A.&OTA.X.
meh utcha-t
^ , the
-s
filling of the eye, i.e., full moon on the last day
of the 2nd month of Pert, the 6th month of the
Egyptian year.
meh mestcher-
', Anas-
tasi IV, 3, i, to fill the ear, to listen attentively.
, to use the
meh retui
legs to good purpose.
V
occupy oneself with ploughing.
M
[317]
meh qena (I | ], Shipwreck
133, to fill the bosom, i.e., to embrace.
meh qet-t ^ d & ^ cr^i , Rev.
13, 3, to act with great prudence; Copt.
JULOTg, K.~f~.
Rev. 14, 40, the perimeter of
a town.
U. 261, abundance.
addition, incre-
<i \\ >' ment, increase.
meh-t (?)
mha / <
Mehiu (?)
Mehi
Mehit
M;
Mehit
\\
B.D. 1 80, 1 8,
a god (?)
3.D. 1 68, a serpent-
deity.
a goddess associated with the
god An-her.
J, B.D.G. 1268, 4 ,0
si rs
-T7_- r-\ fi
Denderahll, 66,
the goddess of the North.
Mehit ^X Tuat IV,
Ani 20, 9 : (i) a goddess, warder of the serpent
Nehep ; (2) a uraeus on the brow of Ra.
Meh-f-met (?)-f ^ A ^=- > lhe g d of
the 1 6th day of the month.
Meh-maat c ^ ^n 3J1, Tuat III, a god.
D J,EdfuI,
Mehit-Tefnut
<
20, 6, a double-goddess of Edfu.
meh
nmD
,Rev. 5, 95, to be inlaid
with something;
precious stones;
I , inlaid with
lit
I i 1 1 1
, covered with flowers of all kinds.
imm ,
stones for in-
o o o' MI' laying.
meh
a kind of stone, agate (?)
meh
meh-t ' , a plaque.
meh
M
', A.Z. 1872, 21, . ^, Thes. 1205,
IV, 600, 648, to seize, to have or hold as a
e= \ a. <z> # />
possession; \\ x~ , to lay
hold of his feet.
meh 1b\ '^ something captured,
_a^ w ,' prisoner.
meht ^^ ^\ \ ^_=/l, Rev. 12, 37,
EL "\ fl
ra^. Ce=> ^ ll M ^' ^- ev- J 4> 37' to " ave P ower
over, to have possession of; Copt. <LJUL<Lg/Te.
mehi <*^ | , T. 268, =^ | , M. 425,
,, N. 945,
,
? Amen. 6, 5,
, AAAAAA i
AA/WVA
A f\ "*"" =>\
~=^ 5 (1(1 ^AAA, Ann A^AA ,
All AAAAAA N> 11 IWWW
=<=\ 8 A fl (*/ to be submer g ed >
N A H4^.' drowned.
OC^</ AAAAAA
meh-t nub ' www |*"*l , the washing
S~\ /WWW 000
out of gold from quartz or mud.
ea ^\
mehu 1\ oc =\ \\, a drowned man.
_aJ^ ' Jf
rs K AJ
mehiu
\\
/WAAAA
A^^yWA
2^,
, Tuat X,
' "
: ;!
meh
Mehi
of the Nome Metelites.
mehuiu
that destroyed mankind.
mehi , | \\
mehit
' ~> \> , submerged land.
a
, the canal
, the flood
, Rec. i o, 1 36, flood.
wv wv ,
AAAAAA
A/WWA
AMVSAA
V^/WV\
> c^x^' Metternich Stele 202, Pap. 3024,
water-flood, rainstorm, a mass of water, essence.
v
n r
ffl m
' ^-) I
U. 620, the flood of Agba, i.e , the mass
of celestial water above the earth.
M
[318]
M
, fuller, washerman.
mehai
mehi
6, 136, title of a priest.
mehi sem(?)
Rev. 3, 45, title of a priest.
Mehi f^T 8 M S 3 ^, a title of Osiris who
\ A 1 1
/
was drowned in primeval time,
Mehi
, Dum. 11,46, 27,
B.D. (Saite) 109, 7, a title of Thoth as god of
the Inundation.
Mehit ~=\ M D B - D - G - 2 9 2 ' a g ddess
*TfST of the Nile-flood.
Meht-urit^llS^, U. 427,
-3, T. 245, N. 623,^
oc^<
Rec. 26, 64, an ancient
sky-goddess.
mehit
i i
, IV, 463, 1203, fish.
V
mehu |v^<x
i, fisherman.
d
, the North.
@ <ffp Q
Meh-t
North-land, i.e., the Delta.
Mehit
[, North land, the Delta; mehti
ii , ^ , northern.
\\ Q \\ o \\ i
mehti 'n, oe= *\^L> I^Iv &'
ex=> ^ is 5\ the northern quarter of earth
I 'a a I T or sky ; Copt. JUL&IT.
those who live in
I the North.
>o,P.82 9) '-\\l,
o Q Jf^,|
i , Dream
Mehtiu
Mehtiu
IV, 612,
Stele 41,
northern tribes, gods of the North.
mehti (?) ^\ jlC , grain of the North.
mehti
fleet of the North;
, Palermo Stele, North-house;
\
'
<=S.
'
Q 1
, lords of the North, Greeks (?)
mehti -amenti c u
\\
\\
, IV, 657,
mehit
5 Q Q
ft , north-west.
I 1 \>
, T. 81, M. 683, N. 1075,
, Rec. 33, 36,
' Rec '
, Amen. 4, 14,
, Love Songs 7, 9,
(a
mehut
3
, the north wind.
, p. 362, 707, A.z.
Mehit-per-t-em-Tem, etc.
^ I3 S |\ J) , etc., B.D. 99, 27, the
T ^J\ _af^^n=i ill
wind by which the magical boat sailed.
meh-t
meh-t
17, us
mehut
mehti
guent, salve.
I
, fan, fly-flapper.
. IV . 6 35, a vase ' J ar . bowl -
> Offerings.
l ' un "
M
[ 319 ]
M
meh-t
J cs \ a Qi Israel Stele 6, crown, plume, feather-
crown ; plur.
meh
i , Roller Pap. 4, 1,6.
to crown, to be
crowned.
Q 1 1 , bandlet, fillet, garland, crown, girdle;
Plur. -
P. 426, M. 610, N. 1215; Copt.
meh
linen thread.
mehi (m'hi) ^ J (j (j % Rec. 12,211,
5, 5, flax, linen ; Copt.
meh ^ |&, I, 129, Pap. 3024, 68,
<=> S fi Sr' Metternich Stele 199, yf > to
have a care for, to be anxious about, to be sorry,
to brood over.
mehi
o
Hymn to Nile 3, 9, <=\ fi
Pap. 3024, 30, C= ^>J $, P. in6B, 18,
wretched man, miserable.
meh-t "^l^ $
cx=> \ 9
, care, grief, anxiety, thought.
i w > A f ]
mehsa
1 *,*;#"- ,
OCZ3<
=
"*!= g?
meh-t sa =^ ? ^S, care, anxiety.
meh ^^ p*^ ( 22Z ) , Rec. 15, 17, nest;
J, Rec. 13, 15.
T^=T, P. 644, tomb, sepulchre.
Mehanuti (Mehnuti)-Ra
|^^,B.D. 180, 31, agod(?)
mehi
oooooo, shining one.
o o o o o
/O -2Sfi>
i> / : , pigeon tower;
?)
mehuar
Copt. J
Mehun
"T" "^> J , a harvest-god.
WWW _ZI i_l
meh-f (?) =>=<> *^~, a kind of stone.
A nmn
CX ~ > S cx ~ :> \
mehn-t - *
, Rec. 3, 50,
house of the North.
mehn-t (?)
mehen
Mehen
, north winds,
a covering.
AA^/W*
C '" > \
/WAAAft
I, Tuat VII,
'
Mehnit
s
" !
O WWW
Q
a serpent-god who protected
Afu-Ra in the Tuat.
, B.D. I3I , 9,
&
s
, B.D. 168,
Darius 29, a serpent-goddess, uraeus crown.
Mehni = ^
www 1 1 wno carr
D
Tuat XI, one of 12 gods
who carried Mehen.
Mehen -apni(?)
\\,
Tuat X, a serpent-god, each half of whom had
three heads and three necks and rested on a bow.
Mehen-ta ^, Mgl ( ,TuatVin,
a goddess in the Circle Hetepet-neb-per-s.
TVTfihATi.ti ^S Denderah IV, 60, a
JJXtJIltJIl - Ll /W/WAA " '
o \\ guardian of a coffer.
mehenk
one to whom things are given or offered.
M
[ 320 ]
M
mehra (meha)
12, 38, clan, tribe ;t\j[ <=><?) U. 296,1^.534,
store chamber of tomb.
mehS
mehs(?)
. Wain, boil, sore.
, iv, 266,
I, the crown of the North.
/-\
_ J , needle; Copt.
mehtep
&&.XJL ftxcun.
meht-t
mekha
B.D. 96, 97, 7,
Hi to burn, to be hot or
'4' fervent.
mekha J^^]^. w - 759
IV, 72, to turn to, to run towards.
mekha-t ^7^^, Rec. 30,67,
intestines; Copt.
mekha-t t\ ?
ft- KlKrt
-, Rec. 32, 78,
Rec. 30, 189, 1\ T
t\ <=0(j ' Rec ' I3) 3I> P' llar - scales >
balance ; Copt. JUULOje.
mekhai t\ 1^1^' car penter;
Copt. ,JlAttjI.
mekhaut ^^ t
i i i
i
Barshah i, 14, n, shelters (?)
on the river.
mekhar t\
Jyv*. 4
^^ ^i, Rev., war, fight; Copt.
mekhar-t / T -2> u @ ^ Q > Rev -
13, 59, army.
mekharr
mekhi |sj (j() fl, Veri) Um I, 39 6,
Wv\ 1 1 U
fl e ^ ^^^^ KW^- Rev -
12, 34, to beat, to strike, to fight; Copt. JULIOje.
mekhen |\ * "?, N. 293A, club.
mekhnu
o
mekhn-t
M. 786,
, U. 468,
' '
, Rec. 26,64,
t AZ. i868 r
38, saw.
, T. 220, P. 615^
- f Q
1287,
\Z
j . \. / j,
1894, 119, ferry boat; plur. Vv ATI
, M. 782, 785 ; var. meshen-t '
;, P. 400, 651, 676.
mekhent, mekhenta
, N. 896, 913,
/WW\A
- I '
P - 396, \ ' , M. 290, 571,
gl
' N ' 56S, t^
-B 5 ^.
26, 64, ^^ J, Hh. 379,
_lr\^- A
,Hh. 425,
N. 1184, god of the divine ferry, ferryman ; var.
l u i
, \, P. 405.
M-khenti-ar-ti
i"
1 Q -<2>- -
N. 660: (i) a form of Horus; (
B.D. 1 68, a crocodile-headed god.
M-khenti-ur =^
fffll
Rec - 37, 59, a form
ofl'tah.
M-khenti-Tefnut <=
37, 61, a form of Ptah.
M - khenti - Sekhem
U. 532, a title of J "^ J (j
>, Rec.
M
[321 |
M
mess-t
-, P. 642, M. 677, N. 1239, a
kind of ceremonial staffer weapon.
mekht 1\ ' ^aft*!' Rec- 27> 77 "
amiu khet, subordinates.
Pp Q , M. 452,
*), n\ " , a woman who brings
; III o
forth, something which is born or produced,
birth.
mesut
' u - 43. M - 68 .
a conjunctive particle : yet, moreover;
mes .
21 3. 4-
ft an amulet worn bv women to obtain
easv labour.
mesi
'"' I IP- IP 6- UP d-
birth.
mesti
19, childbirtli.
mes-t
/
Rec. 27, 8,
, Rev. 14,
, Rec. 27, 219,
to bear, to give birth to, to produce, to fashion,
to form, to make a likeness of; jTj (1 , P. 613,
mes en
to make to be
born.
born of, brought forth
by.
of Osiris,
of Isis, jj ^ , of
mess fjj|l|l, u - 597,
to bear, to produce.
messuth
mesmes
mesmes
to set in order (?)
mesmesiu
children.
mesi
>, birth.
fK to bear, to
produce.
i, Rev. 1 1, 1 10,
something produced.
mes[ut] if) P |f)
of Horns, V>5v , of Set,
Nephthys, T ; these births were observed on
the five epagomenal days of the year.
Mesut Nepra $0"^!) $ tft " birth
of the Grain-god," the name of a festival.
Mesut - Ra
'birth of
Ra," i.e., the month Mesore (Demotic form).
mes hru mesut fD |t|,
), bearer, producer; phir.
!' 7",
' N. 1355-
mes-t
laying [eggs] every day.
700,
mesi
genetrix :
of a man child.
, midwife; Copt.
, u.197,
CJ ' Mission '3, 5'.
' hearer
M
[ 322 ]
M
Ur^i- IPi-
ip.
Rec. 29, 28,
i Rec. 29, 77,
i'
Rec. 32, 82,
messu
, children.
^ , IV, 614, children.
,p.i7i, i 77 ,
-> ' i M i
^\, those who are born, children.
mesit itl M o, T. 284 = jjj a %, p. 53,
p - 593. race, family.
mes fjj < jh, a baby; ftj jj) | " ^ jj), baby
15 months old; jjj ft Jj, a weaned child.
mes-t |jj p^ Jj), Pap. 3024, 7 6, T p ^ ,
ftl n<%o, a female child.
Ill I *7^
mesu nebu ^) ^\
are born, i.e., all mankind.
mesu nt mu (?)
offspring of the Water-god, i.e., plants.
I 'VWVNA
i
mesu hemt
j , female children.
Mesu Heru
Quelques Pap. 43, a class of embalmers.
mesuhesiu fjj I \ ! 80[K\
sons of quakings (?) terror-stricken beings.
Mesu-khenti-Aat f|p\ \&*
Quelques Pap. 43, a class of embalmers.
I , children
Mesu seru
of noblemen.
Mesti f|V
III -zra. cr in i \\
1910, 117, IV, 84, "begetter," a name of Amen,
, Tombos Stele 10.
, A.Z.
Mesti
parents of Ra ( ^ ?\ ) .
MeSUt
Osiris, divine beings.
j]
' the two divine
, children of
the gods who begat their own fathers, divine
beings.
v i
iilJ
oaj
ii
, , Joa. . .'
i.e., the rebels who followed Set.
Mes-pet-aat-t-em-her-f fjj p ^ T
Denderah I, 30, Onibos II, 2, 134,
' a lion-goddess.
Mes-peh
.B.D. 146, the
doorkeeper of the 2nd Pylon ; var. Mes-Ptah,
in
D
Mes-t pekh-t
, 15.M.
. all who 32, 11. 409, 495, a mythological bird of prey.
'ill
Mes-Pteh fjj (1 D J , the warder of the
1 1 1 I o A J |
2nd Arit, B.D. 145.
Mesi mesu
, Hymn Darius 2,
producer of [his] children, a title of Ra.
(A. , N. 960, B.D. 175, i, children of Nut,
]> <j UM
i.e., Osiris, Isis, Set, Nephthys and Horus.
Mes-en-Heru-neb-t-hefiu
^= TWSH
\\ MI
Mesui neterui
two divine children.
Mesu Heru
Denderah IV, 63, a
hawk- headed god.
, the
, p. 599 ,
M
[ 323 ]
M
nl M i V^. > the four sons of Horus,
HI I .-**-. i -ffi ill
viz., Mesta, Hapi, Tuamutef and Qebhsenuf.
Mesu Heru
i, Edfu I,
the four sons and four grandsons (Arimauai,
Maatefef, Arireneftchesef, and Heq) of Horus.
i, Tuat XI,
Mesu Heru
four chains that fetter Aapep.
Mes-sepkh fjj (1 Q , B.D. 145, a god.
Mesu-serat-beqt ftl %>
, B.D. 172, 6, a group of gods.
\ (HUB
1
Mesu Set
children of Set,
i.e., fiends.
Mesu-qas fn I zi \ L-J,TuatX,
Ml I Ml _cc^ ^
a title of the four sons of Horus as fetterers of
Aapep.
Mesu Temu ft) %> ^ 3t , N. 960, i.e.,
Shu, Tefnut, Geb, Nut, Osiris, Isis, Set,
Nephthys.
Mesi temu em uhem
, B.D. 182, 16, giving birth
to mortals a second time, a title of Osiris.
Mesit-tches-s ft) ^p\ fjL^em-*-
, Tuat II, a self-produced goddess.
Rev.
-, 47, bu.l calf; plur.
heifers ; Copt. JUU.CG.
mess ft] R 1^, Stat. Tab. 52, bull-calf.
mesit
to carve, to sculpt, to fashion a figure or statue ;
\ the modelling of something;
plating (with metal);
to carve statues of all the great gods;
219, 3, 18, stone carvers; ft) II Jj , divine
statue ; plur. ftl I g ,jj i .
mes (T) I (51), Rev. ii, 169, foundry.
Mes ft) R, Rec. n, 80, I p f^, Rec. 21, 3,
chief prince; ft) H !$) ^^ Rec - X 7> 9 8
overseer of a cemetery.
mes i P LJ/I' i P 11 Lia' Mettemich
Stele 34, to weave, to spin.
mes-t ftl ^ Se , ftl fl Q ^p Q, bandlet,
III III I
tiara, turban.
A n
mes fj] I 9 , lock of hair, curl.
Ill I
mes ftl R JY > to turn round from, to avoid.
mes ft) (1 Wiftn, serpent, Horapollo M (: r/.
mesut fj| I ^^> TOW , f H [ 1 o "UJflJin , serpent.
mes-t ftl ^ , Annales I, 87, one of the
36 Dekans; later 0=^= Ooau\K.
mesit flj ll^r', ftl fl 00 ^T^, eventide,
darkness; var.
mesit
mes
mesit
p ap . 3024, si, im^ki.r,' inrss" u
, Thes. 478,
* ' a festival.
supper, evening
bread.
, T. 342,
MI'
Rec. 4, 121, evening meal, supper, cakes of the
evening.
mesut f^^^' T - 24 5'
T -343,f|^D.ft :
|\ (1 %\ Q , food, provisions for the night ;
_gKJs I n o o
\, IV, 1 08.
X 2
M
[ 324 ]
M
mes-t
h grain (?), U. 138,
V bOb
5\ , a kind of loaf or
cake; var.
c,
^>
\\<i
i , cakes.
crop, grain.
k f] Q A.Z. 1900. 37, a kind of
Illl in' disease (?)
n (?
I , L.I). Ill, 219, 19, to drag.
j( .A , to lead, to
, u. 132,
mes
mes
mes
bring, to transfer.
mes-t f\
N. 440, a bird (?)
mes | pj A, to walk.
mesmes t^-^fv-* , P. 254, M. 475,
N. 1064, " , to journey, to travel.
mesmesu
mes-t 25) f^no, Jour. As. 1908, 250,
JT &
r^\^ -ww
mes(?)
usury, interest ; Copt.
JLJLHCe.
, to slay.
4, 24,
mess mil x , [fi Igl , m l x , Rec.
u mi i miu^
, leather band, belt, girdle : plur.
, Anasbisi I, 25, 5 ; Copt. AXOTC.
(Tj I I l^i , leather armour, buckler.
Ill
mess
mesa-t, mesa-t ffj H "^ , fa
& H A ^^ a kintl of goose, or
' fill 3*" powerful waterfowl.
pov
i , Pap. 3024, 93,
mesit
birds, waterfowl (pier, of preceding ?).
msah |x A ., |\ A ^ Rev.
Rev. 13, 14, crocodile:
Copt. JULCi.,.
x (~\ t\ ^A^^A
mesantf(?) fl] 1(1 P, a portion of
in l i ^~^-
the lower part of the body.
mesant ^\ H (| * ** ^^, Pap. 3024,
58, to cause trouble.
Mesanuit (?)
2, 132, a goddess.
Mesit
Mesu
i
mesur (jj P & r ,
drinking bowl.
\\
, Ombos
B.I). (Sai'te), 136, i,
a god.
104,3 man's
name, Moses (?)
4,
>
-A , to go, to walk, a course.
f] HT=T plated, banded with
Ji Jk _ /l' metal, framed.
Songs
mesbeb(?)
^ io ' I f 1 J J^ Fv - 5i9 '
think (?)
mesper tep jfl (1 1^7, the ist
III I <^>
mesper, i.e., the 3rd day of the month, which
D II O * D
was sacred to Osiris.
mesper sen-nu
II O the 2nd mesper, ?>., the i6th day of the
month.
Mesperit |\ D OU^, ^ a
_b fc-. <cr> i i -n 5 ^ <cz;
, Tuat I. the goddess of the
6th hour of the night: varr.
D
mespertiu f] [1 j
coppersmiths.
msef \ , Ke\. 2, 43 = Copt, itc^q.
(?) m^ , 11.421,'!'. 241
mesen
mesen
.'\iiu-n. 12, 19, to defend, to protect.
M
325 ]
M
mesen
m O V ' to weave > to s P' a
4, n /\AAA"A ^
mesen-tp^^,
c=Sfc=i, foundry, baby's cradle (?)
Mesen
c=Mfc=i'
!=> JTJ Berg. I, 34, an ape-
\. ' headed fire-god.
mesen
mesen
i'p
^v
rj Rev. 14, 69, to form
N| ' a property or estate.
.
' a meta ' wor ' <er > P' ur -
, Rec. 16, 116.
mesen
n
i
, Herusatef Stele 35,
3^> 37. some kind of metal objects.
mesnu
o
,
J i , spearmen.
, Rec. 27, 223, the
Mesen [j\ |
Blacksmith-god; his associates were the jfj
Mesniu, Mesentiti
\\
A/WNAA ;H | J
I I
, Nav. Mythe 7, the blacksmiths
\\ N I /i
of Horus who made harpoons, spears, etc.
mesenti
\\
-=
\\
\\
N \\
VI
worker, caster of metal ; plur.
i, sculptor, metal
=1o \\
. 19,
95-
8L1 I N N N l l i N
Mesenti ft fl^^yLfl, the title of the
III I \\ N
high-priest of Apollinopolis (Edfii).
TY1 AQATlfin C*l *\\ ^5 M+i I
lllOO^HvlLI. VJ VA ^ i rJ <r-J fjT '
sa<'rilicial priests (?)
mesna (?) / 1 (| V , knife, dagger.
mesner-t ^\p<r^>, tunic.
mesneh ft H 8 A., ftp | j|,
llll A llll A JJ
fh P I (IJ^, A.Z. 1905, 19, Leyd. Pap. 2,
llll All
to turn about, to turn away, to turn back.
Mesnekhtit ft p
sec Meskhenit.
mesenti
p;
n
J,
, Berg. r, 7 ;
foundation; see
-, Rec. 30, 67,
mesr-t
parts of a ship, ribs (?)
meshai t\ On
Rec. 1 1, 66, to turn oneself round.
meseh
_a
., Amen. 4, 16, 22, 9,
~~ s y^"^ 3 ^' crococ ''' e ' pi ur -
| , Pap.
\ss. namsukha >-
Copt.
(Talbot, Jour. R.A.S. 19, 133, Broken Obelisk I,
29), Gr. x"'/ 1 Y""-
a female crocodile.
meshu /
crocodiles of the Cardinal Points ; see B.D. 32.
MM
'llll'
crocodiles of the Tuat. The Theban Recension
Meshu VIII
UK , the four
; see B.D. 32.
, B.D. 32, the eight
mentions four only,
meseh
mi.
i
, Ebers Pap. Voc., a drug
made of the member of the crocodile, an aphro-
disiac (?)
e O, the du "K of , t !^
i i i crocodile.
meshu (?) ^
meseh | [1JJ , Rev. , 9 , t | pje
j^ U-fl, Rev. 14, 14, ff) P f ^> ^, to turn
round, to turn away.
mfisfth t\ nB^k^ 53 ^ to sla y> to cut>
lllcacli vx\ i K \\ ~ . j. i
' _B^ I A Ji ^ /l to divide.
meshep|p|D, ^ SSieS
meskh-t [ft* , ft 1 , lake, pool (?);
Ill i i I C? (J
|)lur.
I I I
meskh-t
i
33, 5.
_ t
', IV, 1060
M
[ 326 ]
M
meskh-t
(|| fl <KZ3 , forearm, thigh (?) ;
var.
Meskh-ti, Meskh-t
* '
A
-V Tt
X PJI '
the constellation of the
Great Bear.
Meskh-ti ft ^, Thes. 1 24 ffi, the Great
Bear, depicted as a bull-headed heart, or a bull-
headed bull's haunch with seven stars. It was
the abode of the soul of Set.
3?\ Tuat XI, a form of
m f Afu-Ra.
I I I
3 , ribbons, veils.
Meskh-ti
meskh-t
meskha
Rec. 14, 119,
meskha -ti
iPlrtJMP
Meskha - 1 kau t\ ? jj y y ,
U. 220
meskha
3
3
to rejoice, joy,
gladness.
, a mistake for
^ \\3
the two nostrils.
meskhau
, diadem, crown.
S P.S.H. 15, 32, 33,
in' splendour (?)
^3
, an instrument
meskhen-t
iu the form of a thigh used in religious cere-
monies.
meskhen-t
, tablet of destiny.
Meskhen-ti | H
imn
onni
I _ I
, iv, 227,
O rim
, the birth stones or tablets (?) In I'ap.
Anhai one is called Shai and the other Rennit.
meskheu-t
N. 1167,
t
T p - 393, M. 56,
, birthplace, cradle.
, B.U. no, 1 6,
Meskhen
the birthplace of the City-god in Sekhet-Hetep ;
B.D. (Sa'ite) 31, 7, the birth-
err]
chamber of Osiris.
meskhen-t ft R ' ' c
^ i , Ani Pap. 3, fl] I
I ftA^^-W
?k ?k O
Westcar 11, 21, (ill mmi,
II) I (WWW 'II l_ -J
IP 00 , IP *-.fiip ^^
III | O Illl /WWW III I /WWW iT^
chamber, birthplace, baby's bed; perhaps also
a stone, or pair of stones, upon which a woman
sat during childbirth.
meskhenut ft ^S ma , the four chief
birth goddesses: their names were: fl] I
~" J) , Meskhen of Aait ; ft M
O \ i I VsA/W\
^V J} , Meskhen of Menkhit ; | '
, Meskhen of Nefrit; ft fl
III 1 AA/WNA
H 4 J fj ^ Jj , Meskhen of Sebqit; ft H
^"^1 [I = D f] Q the birthplaces in
i i i IT (2 Ml I J! ' Abydos.
Meskhenit ft ^ L p. 397 , ft^
III Q d: HI <=
^ L , M. 566, ft -www ^ , N. 1172, the god-
dess of the birth-chamber.
Meskhenit ft fl ^ fl , ft R
Illl /WWW IMD (U\ till /WWW^O
^^ \T> ?nn
0V (P ~ *= $. Re - 3, '9, I 1 1 _
v^^- J) ^ , the goddess of the birth-chamber,
the goddess of Luck, Fate, or Destiny.
Meskhenit - Aait
cm
B.I). 142, a goddess of childbirth.
Meskhenit - Aait ft a 7", a
III www EP o O
hippopotamus-goddess who presided over the
ist epagomenal day (the birthday of Osiris).
Meskhenit - Aait - Nut
O o Q Denderah IV, 74, one of the four god-
' dfssi-s who presided over birth.
M
[ 327 ]
M
Meskhenit-Uatchit
a hippopotamus-goddess who presided over the
5th epagomenal day (the birthday of Nephthys).
Meskhenit - Urit - Tefnut ft *
III O d O
Denderah IV, 74, one of the four
i ' goddesses who presided over birth.
Meskhenit - Menkhit ft [1 wX
111 I MS
, B.D. 142, a goddess of childbirth.
Meskhenit-Menkhit m
III/WWVA \\ " V)
a hippopotamus-goddess who presided over the
4th epagomenal day (the birthday of Isis).
Meskhenit - Menkhit - Neb - 1 het
ft , Denderah IV, 74, one of
III O Q O d LrJ O
the four goddesses who presided over birth.
Meskhenit-Neferit ft[l JLt^J),
Illl Gum o <=> ill
]!.!). 142, a goddess of childbirth.
Meskhenit Nefertit ft ~T
III /WWW \\Q
a hippopotamus-goddess who presided over the
2nd epagomenal day (the birthday of Heru
(Horus) and Heru-ur).
Meskhenit -nefert- Ast ft J
*= J Denderah IV, 74, one of the four
^ il O' goddesses who presided over birth.
b n ^ AA/WW ^^
Meskhenit-Nekhtit ft I * ^*
III I ~ <=><
J'erg. 73, a goddess of childbirth.
Meskhenit-Sebqit ftH.n^ U'
Illl BB I J! (
l!.l). 142, a goddess of childbirth.
\ i w i *ncsziEnii
messhen
I U I
see
mna
messhet ft
forearm.
Messhet
Great Bear.
mesq
, the
A l^, skin, hide; sec ft [_J
mesq en Set
hide of Set.
mm
, the
-* IP-
Culte 45, P.S.B. 15, 433, the house of the skin,
or the chamber in which the bull's skin was kept.
Mesq-t j|| **, U. 418, 469, T. 220, 239,
Metternich Stele 76, ft [1 ^ ,.B.D. 17, 122,
31, 163: (i) the place of
resurrection in heaven ; (2) the place of resur-
rection on earth ; (3) the chamber of the
ft n \ i "^ ^ r i5u ' i>s s k' n> w ' iic ' 1 was
placed over the dead.
A
mesq
N. 897,
Mesq-t sehtu
R l84 ' ill A
Hymn Darius 14, a name
of the sky.
*,
K*, M. 294,
N. 897, a portion of the
sky.
mesq ft fl ^ , Hearst Pap. 8, 2, a leather
III | nnm
tablet used by the sandalmaker,
, Festschrift 5.
ti J\) to seize, to drag along.
IJ , weapons, metal objects.
mesq-t
Mesqatt ft
rvx^
region of resurrection in the Tuat.
, Berg. II, 12, the
Mesqen
mesk-t
B.D. 58, 2; see
Mesq-t.
meska ff) y J^, N. 976,
the skin of an animal, the bull's skin in which
the dead man was wrapped in order to effect his
resurrection; plur. fjj [_J ^, ft [_J J^LI^lJ^l;
Decrets 29, ft fl f J ^ ^ , leathern objects,
Illl _ec?s i i i
^
tent, the chamber in the tomb, or Other World,
in which the deceased was revivified.
\ 4
M
! 328 ]
M
meska Ijj P^ 3 *!!^! Prisse 8 > l6 > l0 '
i, 5, perhaps, a guess (?) ; Copt. JU.ecy<*,K (?)
meska |\ 5ft<vr^[|(2ft, Rev. 13, 20,
i, fault (?) mis-
take (?)
Mesktt |\ 1 1 >ax,, the boat of the
setting sun ; see Semkett 1 1 ^ N
and Sektt
Rev>
mesg-t Ifl fl 5 -^- , a bull's-skin bier, or
III I o
the skin of a bull used in funerary ceremonies.
mest
,U. I25A, N. 434A,
t , liver.
?'
mestti [T| II " \ ji , thighs ; see .
T. 335-
mest r| <=, fs^, Jf) , Rev. 1 3> 39,
JIAOCTe.
mest [ft 1 1 p. i fn 1 -^L , a hateful object,
I I I I o*J I I I I JS^
hatred = (flfl ^^; see (flf!' 1 "!.
ill I ^ \
j, O
Mest (T) lo, son of Horus; see Mesta.
Mest Asar t\ J] , t\ n ,
k| ~V^A Jl J) , Tuat II and IV, the
ci A <2>- vl
name of the crook of Osiris.
Mestet
, Metternich
Stele 5 r, one of the seven scorpion-goddesses of
Isis.
* r\o -n /www
mesta
D
III
, Hearst Pap. I6)I2>
Hearst Pap. 14, 14,
\\
a medical solution, a decoction of
herbs, a kind of medicated wine.
mesta, mesta
54, 46, a herb used in medicine, a bouquet of
flowers (?)
mesta IT) U^O, Rec. 21, 91,
III I i-> rfv*
\ H "Tt"' a 11ieasure C r fish).
mesta ^ fl) aas, a boat ' or P^ 1 of ^
III I (J 1 boat (?)
mesta ffi 1 fl fl. Palette of a scribe.
mesta ' " | [] v=r^-, JJ.D. 175, 8, the
writing palette of Thoth : see gesta.
mesta (gesta) teb (tcheb) L ~")|j
A fl )fl I a P a ' ette furnished, i.e., fitted with
/\ J [j i ' colours and reeds.
Mesta (Gesta?) ^'IQ $\, 1\
I) i \ I PflvS '
ll s wi ' one ot l ' ie ^ our sons ^ ^ orus > sd ^
the cardinal point of the north, and supporter
of the northern quarter of heaven ; he protected
the stomach and large intestine of the dead.
mesti
seat (?) bench (?)
Mesti t = l^Ot B - D - 99, 22, bolt of
a plank in the magical boat.
Mestetf | ^g, Metternich Stele 51,
one of the seven scorpion-goddesses of Isis.
mestem-t
mestem
mesten
mester-t
VA eye-paint, stibium :
JT ' Copt. CTHJUL.
\\ r , Love Songs 7, 4,
> _ZI V "
j^ to smear the eyes
with stibium.
O a liquid used in
(i 1 embalming.
>, stuff, cloth.'
Mesth. * , the god of the i2th day of
the month ; he holds a lizard in each hand.
PP
to hate, to be at enmity
with ; Copt. JULOCTG.
mest neter m 1 1 X~ "1 Jj, Excom. Stele
I II I Jtt^ ' J_l
5, a person or thing hateful to the god.
M
I 329 I
M
mestet [f)! 1 ^^. |'
% $, to hate ; Copt. JULOCTG.
mest (tj R \
( Demotic forms), hate, hatred.
mestit ft) R <=> (jft " IV, 504, hatred,
III! 1 I TT^
animosity, ill-will.
mest-t ftlR^ 5 ^ hateful> abominable
Illl o SI thing.
mestu ffl RSr^yft, Amen. 22, 4, enemy.
0!'
mestem-t
, a substance used in medicine?
mesetch ft| "^ , p. 689, T. 347,
ga, Rec. 31, 22, (ft ^""^ Q&, Hh. 238, to hate;
Copt. JULOCTG.
mesetchtch
mestt-t
hateful person or thing, rival ;
a woman hated or rejected by her husband.
mestetiu f| R c ^OQ^', iv, 4 So,
IP
haters, enemies, foes, hostile.
mest-t ffiir =", Rec - '7' '45, f weight
a I for meat.
, nostrils; varr. |R^
mestti
3 %
f\\\' III' III 1'
mes*:-t
a.
Love Songs i, 2, breast ;
Copt.
mest-t ff) | le=> | e. d) | ' o 1 ?' leg>
thigh.
Me8t-t [flO^ 3 j[^, B.D. 125, 3, 22, the
mystical Leg in Sekhet-Aaru.
mest-t ^
mest
U. 5 28, garment,
apparel.
Rec. 8, 9, a kind of grain,
or seed, or stone.
Nastasen Stele 36, a kind of vessel.
mestem-t
u Q * n=^>^\
S^T.,'jllP o !fci
I I I' III I O
: , eye-paint, stibium ;
see mestem-t and mestchem-t ; Copt.
CTHJUL,
\\, U. i, to hate,
i, B.M. 797, hatred.
_p, 347; var,
mesetch-t
mesetchtchu
hater, foe, enemy.
Mesetchtch - qet - 1
B.D. 174, 5, a god.
mestchem-t ff] R ^
paint, stibium ; see mestem-t and mestem-t.
mestcher-t fjjRB*5/,rhRB*^
I ^^.T. 341, M. 727, N. 34, |_
p.
M. 214, N. 685,
Rev. 12, 64, ^g ^ m , Rev. 12, 65; plur.
ff) R^|^^^, N. 978; Copt.
Mestcher-ti (?) ^>^), a title of the
high-priestess of Tanis.
Mestcherui ^ ^ -^ -^ , Ombos i, .,
186, one of the 14 Kau of Osiris.
Mestcher - Sah ft *2 Ht *, Tomb
III I ^ *-%
Scti I, one of the 36 Dekans.
mesh RFi Mar - Karn - 55, ?i> to advance,
j\ ' to flow like a waterflood.
meshsh
polish (?) to rub (?)
X
, to clean, lo
meshsh I-K-I, IV, 1121, a log of wood.
I V^ I
M
[ 330 ]
M
msha 1\
\\ a t * v
^ , Rev. ii, 143, J\ I* lU ,
Rev. n, 187, to march, logo; Copt. JULOOttjG.
msha ^^(Jk Chabas Mel. Ill, 2,
r~sv i f n
287,
1, soldier, warrior; plur.
meqmeq
' I Rev. 14, 10, to consider, to ponder, to
f ! ' cogitate ; Copt. JtXOKJULGK.
A
meqer-t \ <~>, A.Z. 1908, 15, an
J1F& ci
amulet in the form of a serpent's head.
|, IV, 3,3,
meqeh v
j
mental pain ; Copt.
, sorrow, grief, anxiety,
Rec. 22, 2, 15.
msha
msha
msha-t
mshi
mshit
Copt. juL&.cye,
meshmeshm-t \<
, I'ap. 3024, 137, warship.
, a bird.
Rec. 30, 67, cakes,
MI' bread.
Jour. As. 1908, 275, to
.'wound; Copt. JUtecy.
, Rev., scales, balance ;
Hearst Pap. 12, 6, a kind of herb used in
medicine.
meshen-t
r\n
\-arr.
P. 400, 676 ;
N. H77
meshnui (?)
|.-N."i6fc ^
Rec. 31, 23, i vv i ^y ^ , Metternich Stele 50,
meshrut v\ <rr>m, U. 511, evening
ja^f d \\\
ra r \\"_H"yy o Q
meal, supper, something hot (?) ; Cv <=> v\ (ft,
_rr^~2^ -Zt 1
'!' 325.
> 1 passage, ford.
mek K^".- u. 42, 236, 469, P. 97, 402,
M - 57S> 577 ff-i N. 792, 1181, lo ! behold !
meku
U. 235, T. 275, N. 67,
lo ! behold !
T - 202 > P rotec -
tion(?)
meki
, U. 457, protector.
T. 321, IN, , Rec.
ffK>^>- J\
mek-t
30, 198, protection.
A - Z - I 9 8 > Il8 > protecting, or
111' protected, places.
mekuti(?) ^^^,Rev. 11,174,
12, 30, 42, camel cloth; Copt.
. ,
meka-t . , station, place.
meka
, Annales IX, 156, a plant.
> *=-&* blue; Copt.
meker
mekes
35. 192, ^
, liar; Copt. ff~O\.
[Kf.u.^o,!^
sceptre, staff
of authority.
, Rev. 12, 36,
L-JT
to mix, mixture (?) ; Copt.
JULOTTXT.
, tower ; Copt.
i
s Heb. 'Tljp.
mgi |\ ffi Mty, bravery (?)
Hymn to Nile, 2, 13,
crier.
M
[ 331 ]
M
mega
, crocodile.
Mega \ s. <33>, B.M. 32, 91, a
>wv jxSs-
fiend who carried away the arm of Ra.
mgahu ^fl^f^f^' afflicted;
Copt. IJLK<L,.
met. metut
P. 198, N. 933,
T - 23
j^ ID r
, U. 260,
<=>
. U - 553,
- p - 729>
\ / IJerusatef Stele, 49, a vessel used in a
Li ' temple.
meger f\ S {<?), mortar (?)
m\S.gr ^>n
S J] | , things pounded (?)
=> U I
megru
megerg
met
^
s. i ^ i
name f a vase or
vessel.
, "de sorte que" (Revillout).
=>, U. 190= <=>
meter
T. 69, between.
met n, f=, ten; Copt. JULHT ; D,
the ten-day week.
met-tua^"^, fifteen ; Copt. JULGXTIOTT ;
*
n ' Rec 5' 95. eighteen ; jj ^ n , a house of
ten at Abydos ;
n
o , M. 92, P. 123, ten
chiefs of Memphis; ^.8 ' , M. 92, P.
ZHr3 111 o o
i 23, ten chiefs of Heliopolis ;
the Ten of the South.
fp , chief of
O
met-nu n , tenth ; fern, n , tenth.
.JU
*
met-tua
the festival of the 15111 day of the month.
'
Met-sas (?)
in
Hathor of Lycopolis.
met INT ^t > death ; see mut.
met ^
I i
man; ^ ' ~^
r=a
, a name or title of
, Herusatef Stele 70, male,
f=Q
, , phallus.
metu
begetter ;
(=TB , U. 629, man as a
, N r . 812.
690, ("=0)
^ --III CZ <^ // I I t
descendants, posterity.
, seed, offspring,
ps <c; 'fft ^\ Q, C3
metut neter ^\ v\ |, N. 1093,
Ji*V!s. Q _ZT I
(=0) ^\ j, P. 635, the emission of the god;
, Rec. ,6, ,32.
metut heh
r=a
r to fV r u) the generations of men
eternity; OQ ^ |M , and women.
. . ("^^Tfi f == Si
metmet rr~Z] , a room in a house,
sleeping apartment (?)
met en ast l==a>
o
met (mut)
mother, wife ; see mut
met hent
plur.
a
8^
ftAA^
Q A ^
; van
, concubine ;
a VL1. I
met r=a ^3 , milch cow.
met (=u), chief, governor, president.
( e= T3)
met en sa
, president of an order of priests ; van
s s S. iOi Q. i r u> s s 1
Vra ^AWv^ V Hft I .
I I 21 A 21 1 <a \\ I I
A.Z. 1899, 94, Kahun, n, 17.
met ta , governor of a district.
met
s.
artery; plur. X. I,
a (3 ^ r
, vein,
^k
V
Jr
M
1 332 ]
M
, ,; c Pt-
, Rec. 36, 133,
<l, IV, i2i9, vessels of the body.
metu-t
( == a> tk^-
< ,
T '
, poison, venom; Copt. JDL&.TOf. Late
*M&
, ^. o-n xf%
loims : N 'N *ww*
Jour. As. 1908, 258.
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
.
J^ j
f
AAAAAA ?
AAAAAA *^ \\
, inundation, the emission of the Nile-god ;
.C ^Tv AAAAAA
, AAAAAA .
Amen. 7, 2, 18, 22,
=r i ' 26, 1 8, canal bank.
^ Rev. I3,4cvibyss;
^EEI' Copt. JULTO.
met
meti
_a^. -n
met-t , "H 3J|, the middle of any
O i^ O I I |J
thing; Copt. JUUHTG.
meti-t I
Rev. 13, 41, the
middle.
meti
, Rev. ii, 137,
Rev. n, 143, middle; Copt.
JU.HT6.
met-t
day; Copt. JULGGpe; see
met-t
Q
IV
Jill HI]!
exact, regular, fittingly, to be right, correct ;
met-ti ^
Q \\
Treaty 14, VV
, Mar. Karn. 52, 20,
, Rec. 27, 230,
what is right, or usual, or customary, or has
ro
always been ; = o
994, Rec. 31, 147, righteousness, integrity.
metu (metru)r=a v j < | <2 ,' <= *\\\ ~ ,
Amen. 17, 12, right order, correct arrangement;
'IHI ^ ^|j' 1V , 969, right laws.
r*=ffi'
met-t
o
an obligatory offering.
met-ti ab(?)
\\ M U i '
met-ti er
, AnnalesIII, 1 10,
, Rec. 20, 4 i,
l. 12, 105, right disposition,
suitable, conformable.
coinciding with ;
see meter.
\\
met-ti hati v j > ) ^ '0'. true hearts,
Q \\ I <= \\ III'
right dispositions.
met-t (meter-t) f= ^ >
attestation, testimony, de-
claration, evidence.
metiu (metriu)
Amen. 20, n, witnesses.
met-ti (meter -ti) maat f ' Y\
I | I , IV, 992, testifier to the
I
^ U I ' <=> \\
truth, true witness, agreeing with the truth.
met
Metmet (?)
metmet
^
(=S>n & Rev. ii, 1 84, justice:
' Jd ' see meter.
v , Tuat V, a serpent-god.
9 , to pry into (?)
122, ^ ^ (S, IV, ,148,
, P. 61 1, a kind of Sfldani cloth or linen,
ra <\_ = ^ *\
rope, cord; var. C\ J V> ( , I, 77-
met (<==a> , iv,
i .
met , jar.
met f**P, neck(?); Copt. JUUrf.
met
', unguent, little ball(?)
mett en maa A " w^ ^? (j, Rev.
ii, 125, true speech; Copt. XIltJULe.
meta....(?)^^J,, U. 3-
meta ^\'=^=0, U. m, N. 420, a cake.
Meta-a (?)
, Tuat VI I, a star-god.
M
I 333 J
M
metauhu
" D
m' ^Z ^ H !
Q Je& X in
implements, staves.
meta
i, tools,
j Rev., to be pleased,
. ' content ; Copt.
Rec 31, i if), cord, rope.
met-a (?) i_ _j , house, abode (?)
meti
call ; Copt. JULOYTG.
>, Rev. 12, 41, to
mtuten f\
metpen-t ^
poignard.
metf-t
metmet
meten
J. 2J_, 98 = ^,'opt.
'-, ye-
, dagger,
D, poignard, dagger.
fj{ ' , Rec. 32, 67 ; see
I henmemet.
Q
ft/vwv\ N>
e> O I D o
j F=3, path of heaven,
ft/VWW
way, road, path;
_t_j-*^S o I '
i.e., courses of the heavenly bodies ; Copt.
" ; var.
'57
satisfied ; Copt.
meti ^~
, Rev., to be content, ("=10 n v . \ /
metenu cT o ^ A -^- '95, "03, right,
WA^S I I' correct.
Rev. 13, 67, to occupy, metenu-t a J], [V, 202, reward,
to take possession.
31, Nubian guardian, soldier, policeman ; Copt.
JULiTOI.
Meti
\\
& the name
U J& ' of a fiend.
decorate a stone with designs.
metnit ^HJo
' vww II
A./.. 1870, 171, battleaxe.
with.
mtutu lbT%%, c=^ T
-S 5 ^ Jf _ZT (a ( ' I i
, the impersonal "one."
metU fiX V ^ ' s abbard of a sword (?)
-CT^ _Z1 L_ H]
metu t\~%^
Stele 103
. metenu ^ ^, knife .
meter-t 2o' IV ' 39 ' IKX)n ' " lid:tjii y;
<^>O ^0 li;ev - 6 , 26, time of mid-day ;
Copt, juteepe.
meter-t ^ J f>, Rev. 8, , 7 ,, day-couch.
meter ^0^ 'j ^ presence, the being present
or in front of; Copt. AJlTo.
meter
meter
' , J our - As - 1908, 267 =
Copt. ftXA.q.
Rev. ii, 163 = Copt.
ft-ren, we.
, a lassoed ox.
mtuf
rntun
metun (?)
metun T^^;' saii -".^>
Rec. 36, 1 6, arena, place where the sacrificial
bulls were hunted, or made to fight (?)
to be right, right, correct,
exact, just.
, P. 185, M. 296,
- U. 454,
\\
M
I 334 ]
M
r=ffl _ > C=u>
. J ur - As -
(1(2 a yf) R CV - J 3> 2 5> to ear testimony, to
give evidence ; 1 V *" 8? C~t) Q >
O Oj| >* 1 _cH\^ I I
Anastasi I, 215, "I beg you to inform me";
Copt. juLgepe.
&. a S N &. oil
meter J^ < __ > | |> ^ '^jl^^H/
M. 296, ^M, N. 898,'
(' U)
' witness;
'!.
^B
o @
S S
I
many witnesses ; Copt. JlXItTpe,
metru ^VH ^ Mar - Karn - $ 2 > "
MI spies, scouts.
old decisions brought forward as witnesses, old
saws quoted ; (= ^ S> ^1 1 ^ I ^f *^ \ V '
Jl i . . ( u) f^p S S J2
, well-seasoned trees.
o I i i
Meter
II
, N. 601
>u
190
meter ' ^ w }} IV , bad (false?) testi-
<HH> I I :22r*
mony, damning evidence.
metrit ^^(jD^f , integrity, uprightness.
<cz> ii J>
Metrit f\ ' Q (] ^ Jj , a goddess.
Metrui f ^ > \ (|(| |, Tuat VIII, one of
the bodyguard of Ra.
meter >^->*- , staff, stick, weapon.
metri-t ^ < > 8flffi v ^.'
Pap. 2, 8, part of a boat's tackle.
meter-t
Roller Pap. 7, i
meter ' ^"e^:, Rev. 14, 12,'
^ ^ iWAAAA J
*- -> A/VSAAA
^ , marsh (?) swamp (?)
meteh (?) t\ |^=fl, Rev. 11,169,
' R g ^ Rev. 11,173, tied ; Copt. JULOT2gj,
t A f 9 n"^ ct
metes Q \\ , knife, weapon.
s
; Copt.
metgi j^ ffl (jljL.fl, Rev. 12, 55, part,
portion ; Copt. JUUTOO.
meth-t t\ ' , mother; see mu-t
, , to die, dead ; see
meth
mut ^^
metha t
I
>, Rec. 32, 230,
't-fl
, IV, 840, to
make a claim, to demand a thing insolently, to
flout, to insult.
methpen-t
O
of
methen
way, road, path ; plur.
methni
Methen
, an amulet made
, IV 185,
.0 Q i t r
guide, conductor of
a caravan.
, M. 296, |
. , N. 898, the Road-god.
methsu (?)
I , Rec.
metu A
, P. 676,
>, P. 601,
, U. 632.
M
[ 335 ]
M
AC *= ^3 jO
Q?>, to speak, to talk, to say ;
=p{|](|,U.633j Copt.
JULcnr-re.
T - 245, 342,
306, ^. T.
745, M - 754,
, U. 631 (=
T.
plur.
AHI-AAA- 1,1,'
speech, command, order;
a lie.
*, U. 209,
TlS' IIIj
141, !\ , A ^ , word, speech, maxim,
-y. Q .y. i w ,
proverb, decree, verdict, sentence, business,
affair, things, talk, opportunity ; plur. ll C ,
-y-^ Ml
I I ^ ' TT It 1 I S~ I ^j-
^\ ^2
V\ QO , word, speech ; Copt. JULrTT.
met A ^^, Rec. 16, 57, lie, falsehood.
R ev. r4, 35,
^, Rev. n, 178, a foreign speech.
a talkative man,
^ U ^TMT' chatterer.
metut aaiut A c ^ ^ ' ***
in ^ ' 21 1 ^-
, high sounding words, boastful words.
. , evil
metu pet AS^'^ p ^' '' 3 4 -
word of the sky, i.e., thunder.
met-t ban-t A
"t^ "~ C__L
word, speech of ill omen, curse.
met-t per nesu
palace affairs or gossip.
met-t mut
, , word of
death, condemnation, death sentence.
metut en per-a-ab
V ' , words of pride.
I n I
metut en hap
metut ent maat A <ja i
4 <=> gj i o -s-
^ .., ' words of truth or law, legal affairs, or
ill' matters, or business.
^4T^fkfT' words
of hiddenness, i.e., crafty or deceitful words or
actions.
metut en sa en Ath, etc. A
, Anastasi I, 28, 6, words of a
Delta man with a man of Abu (Elephantine).
metut en senmef AH ~*w
T7"t7"tr f O I
Rec 5, 97, last year's words.
met-t nefer-t A c ^ & I ^^, A c
-tr Q >*\ <=* 4J- Q
QS T<cr>, fair speech, smooth words.
r^ \_ U f ^*^ 7
" words of the god " [Thoth].
metu ra en Kam-t
I f I fjX , " word of the mouth of
Egypt," i.e., the Egyptian language.
met-t khas-t A c ^^ *?^& t f ou i
speech, vile words, rebellious words.
metut tut
evil things or words.
metu terf A
^r
182, 4, word of wisdom (?)
Metu-aakhut-f
B.D.
A
4?"
Litanie 57, a form of the
Sun-god.
M
[ 336!
M
Tomb
jj $,TU* II,
Metu-aakhut-f A i
Seti I, a ram-headed god, one of the 75 forms
of Ra (No. 57).
Met-en-Asar
a serpent-god.
Met-her A > l ' at VI ' a benevolent M ocl
4 of the dead.
Metu-ta-f A V & i ^ J), B.D. 189,
8, the name of a god.
1 pA f -*^~^j
met A -^7-r- , stick, staff ; plur. V\
UA' 1 ' 342 '
metAnu A | (jo, "staff of Anu," the
4j- 111 i O name of an amulet.
met t\ c ^ % ^5 Rec- 3 ' 66> ' )a r ls
jS^ 7f VJ-T*-' of a boat or ship.
met t\ C ?\ 3 ^jL A.Z. 1867, 105. to strike.
_Cr^ O Vj
metiu (?) nubu A \ i ^^ ^>,
-9- Jra, i o o o jj
gold workers (?) tools for working gold.
metU A -^-r-, Uenderah III, 63: (i) the
sceptre of Isis-Hathor; (2) the holy sceptre of
Heru-Behuti ; (3) the holy sceptre of Osiris
(Tuat II).
Meti
met-t
Tuat I, a hawk-headed
' god with a serpent staff.
7, salve, unguent; see
Met-t-qa-utchebu
' the name f the
loth division of the 'I'uat.
mta ^N^ Q , a preposition = ftTG,
. *' 6 95.
Meta
Metiu
JlJ yyy ^y (the country), Ilabyl. V' "tf
I , Medes; 1'ers.
mtun ?\ ^" = Copt.
_&f^ .^Si) J\
in any case, at any rate, by all means, certainly,
assuredly, undoubtedly ; Gr. mV
Metni t\ ' J (I fl "^J , a hippopotamus-
/v*V\* ^^/v^A 1 1
god, a god of evil.
meteh
the name of a
crown.
| Amen. 13, 19, to
! ' tie (?)
meteh
meteh
to work in wood, to cut, to saw wood,
** '"' to work as a carpenter.
metes l\ * I x ^, U. 510, 553, a knife,
something sharp; var. J|v^}
Metes
\\
'I'uat \l, a doorkeeper-
god.
Metes
, T. 240.
Metes-ab
P\^, Hh. 423, agocl:
O 1 Ucrg. I, 10, an iliis-
I ' headed god
i i
Metes -mau (?)
\-^P J| Tuat IV, the door of the 3rd
~*lL jj' section of Rastau.
EL ^ ftAv^^^ ji
Metes- en -neheh ^ ^\
^A^ Jjfro
Tuat IV, the door of the 4th section of
Rastau.
I. II. 144, 47, the name of a Libyan rebel.
C5L < =^a f| ^- S\
Metes - neshen ^C\ I \\ Ji
WN | ^V, V.I
, Rec. 16, 132, a god.
Metes-her ^sfl ^". Tuat vn, a \\n\
dess, a defender of Af.
Metes-her-ari-she
, B. I>. 144, the herald of the 6th Aril.
Metes- sen (?) |^ ^ |I M) , the
name of the doors of the yth Arit.
metSU iNC^^n^ f%, distinguished.
M
[ 337 ]
M
metch-t
\\
~^ W
d I U
in'
i , oil, unguent, salve, ointment and
pomade, both scented and unscented ; var.
i
\7.
JT\ AAAAAA, JTS
I I V AAAAAA I I V
AAAAAA , . )
"*"* r !) tO
AAAAAA V -*'
be deep; ^ j|j J(| , deep ;
Hymn Darius 18, doubly deep.
metchut
AAAAAA
I AAAAAA
AAAAAA e, ^ rQ
^ AAAAAA
AAAAAA
a deep place, deep, pit, cavern extending under-
ground, the subterranean shrine of a god ; plur.
Tuat VI, a gulf
U. 418, and see P. 453, two caverns;
ZQl 20 V Copt. AXTOJ.
Metch-t Y)\
in the Other World.
o, t~\ ,-*. AAAAAA ^- i
Metch-t-nebt-Tuat rK AAAAAA
j, the name of the 6th division of the Tuat.
Metch-t-qa-utchebu
loth division of the Tuat.
metch-t Th "__ , cattle pen, byre; plur.
stalled oxen.
metchut ^ ^ -ff f> f> . N - '386,
shelters for cattle in the fields, stalls for cattle.
metch (?) -TV (reading unknown), a mea-
sure of capacity = 160 to 165 henu, or 7878 litres
= the old Ptolemaic medimnus.
metchu f\ ^"^f, I, 7 7, cord, rope;
_cr^- I Ji
see 1\ ^, P. 61 r.
metcha-t
Rev. 14, 49,
Ci ' a measure.
metcha-t t\ | ^ ^ , n ^ 1 chisel > a
KH>^- (Jjj | LJ | T
cutting tool ; Copt. JUULXI (?)
metcha
to destroy, to slay (?)
Metcha t\
J$f?
the name of a god.
metcha-t
, Gol. 13, 113,
, N. 956,
, U. 601, book,
written roll, decree, writing, manuscript, edict,
order, liturgy, document, deed, draft, letter,
epistle; plur. ^\ J Q ^^ C P L XU3U3JU.e(?)
metcha-t may be the reading of
1.
Thes. 1295, divine literature;
^N A}
, , book of destruction.
metcha-t 1= ^, cf=3 , [==
o I <a a l
, letter, writing, book ; plur. fMl
, A.Z. 1908, 114,
,,U. 524, T. 331 ;|r
\\ ' i i i
\\ I
nnnnm
nnn H'
Book of the 75 addresses to Ra; S
n n \\ p p " ~"~~
" X S O, Book of traversing Eternity;
* *} J\ A A
B.D. 162, 13.
metcha-t ent tua ^
/"f ^JM > Book of Praise.
metcha-t ent tua Ra
" Book of the praise of Ra," the title
<5~i \U ' of the great Solar Litany.
metcha-t neter
or writing;
c | S^ | ,
sacred book
i i I A 1-0- j
of the gods, i.e., hieroglyphic papyri.
> books of words
metcha-t (?)
i, A.Z. 1899,
j Coronation Stele 4, men of books,
scribes.
metchau ....
1899, 94, the title of a priest.
' A - z -
M
[ 338 ]
M
metchami (?)
14, 1 6, devourer.
metchab
, , Rev.
Jo ,, to restrain, to
U-fl> fetter.
metchab-t ss. | "^\ , Hh. 479,
_a^-i!i -M^^D^n^ 7
for baling (?)
metchah
metcher
, u. 458,
,iJr7T'
, vessel used
i i i
to hew, to chop,
t jj- to fell a tree.
B* , U. 607,
;rr>
, T. 282, Rec. 29, 78, to
press, to urge, to be strenuous ; f f " 1 ~*~~, IV,
V /~\ I
208, to follow a course of action closely, to be
a faithful follower; T=T (1 )[], E.T. I, 53;
I
"-
to compel someone to wonder
or admire.
metcher-t t\ B* * , Amen. 11,17,
JyNfg => "
, I, 14, pressure, urgency.
metcher-t i , ^?o> |> Ddcrets 15,
48, impost, tax, charge, burden.
Metcher
the name of a fiend
or devil.
Metcher f\ B* H, a walled district;
compare Heb. Ti2Q . The name D^SJp ma y
have been given to Egypt in respect of its
double wall; see Spiegel berg in Rec. 21, 41.
metchera
15, 6, tower, fort.
. -U -U
metcheh
metcheh
H E > Mar - Karn -
t bind ; Copt.
, N. 1217,
428) M- 6l2> s i
metcheh f\ '^ | 0, P. 428, M. 612,
N. 1216, pike, dagger.
metchehu ^^ ^ |?~^ ' > IV > 77,
"U^ Q fl
1 fi , tools or weapons.
^ \ A I I I
metchet |\ ^ , P. 187, M. 348, N. 901,
J3K2K=\
(later
form of metcher), to press, to urge, to be
strenuous, to strike.
metchet-t
violence, strength, zealous, strenuous.
Metchet -t-at t\ "^V 701 fl
_B^c=\ o 1
N. 956, a god.
metchettef-t ^^ c ^Q, a tool.
[ 339 ]
N
n /wwv\, Heb. 2;
U AAA/W\
n * "",
I I I
= n in Spanish and
Amharic .
I
Copt. It.
n . -AW, V, SZZK, <e=i, Rec. 27, 83, a
mark of the genitive masc. sing. : belonging to ;
, a mark of the
see also n , ni ; Copt. rt.
n-t 7, y.,
genitive, sing, and plur.
U WA*A ; often placed before the infinitive:
while, as long as, because, since, as, on account
of, in respect of.
n */ w\, \J, a conjunctive particle: for, then.
n *wwv, !__, V, I, a preposition: for,
to, on account of, in ; Copt, ft, ft<L.
nab o 1] \ |, PP sit f. facing,
^J| ^ U along with.
n uah er L/ ^ <r=>, in addition to.
n ma (j , like.
r=a,
n mbah t\ ^=^. before, in the pre-
r, v,r, 4-
nmen-t
nmeru
' f
sence of.
I daily; Copt.
Rec. 3, 1 1 6,
<;
that, in order that.
n neheh.
for ever.
n ra
nha
SO
I , Jour. As. 1908, 265,
, behind, about.
n her <www *, ww* ^ , at,
upon; varr.
, I \\ I
N
n khen n benr ~w 3fa
Jwwv <f f r v "
" l ~*~ L , inside and outside.
<=!> .A
n kher ^^ , ^^ ffl , w j t h, by.
n tchet AAWV ;^> , for ever.
A.
, a particle.
17, 44
J\
n , to turn (?) to come (?)
/WWW
H(?) , Nastasen Stele 36
n, nn ^w^, ~fl-^j ' """> U. 5205
JWWVA
n n IWWVA
T. 3 2 9 , P. 315, * -.JL [-], , -JU. 1 ,
/WWVA U AA/W\A /WWVA
T. 623, P. 582, w~w\ ^^,, Rec. 32, 179, no,
^ &
not ; Copt, tt ; compare Heb. N~> .
Peasant 200, no, not so (in answer
to a question).
n-t -"-
], U. 213, ~^~,
without, destitute of, not possessing ; Copt,
(for ant). .
/WNAAA *\ n n
ntu _^~\, N. 177, *-, ~
JWWVV
Q ^\ , a particle of negation.
ntu (for nti) ~^ %^i*, ~"^
without, destitute, not possessing.
nti ^ v\%^, Amen. 16, 3, 27, 5,
\\'
, empty of,
destitute of, not possessing, without ; Copt. <LX.
A
* " ^ g /VSA/VV\ x^
nti ^^ ^, destitute man,
^^ V& a
\\
a man of nothingness, worthless,
' poor man.
ntiu (plur. of nti) _ru. %
* , N. 960, -Jt~%T -J) III, Rec. 31, 174,
oo 7T lU
V 2
i i
N
, Rec. 33, 34,
[ 340 ]
i, iv,
N
Dream Stele 38,
<= \\ i
AAA
\\
!' o
I,
the poor, the destitute, the worth-
less, the damned.
v Q Tuat V, the non-existent,
Y^ill' a name of the wicked.
cease-
CD 1 lessly.
ntiu
nn aabu
AAAAAA I rf^J
nn au ' "* jg^ ^K ~^- , faultless.
nn au ma ' ' ft ^K ft, lv >
n au gert nn ari-ntu _n_, ft %> <~>
tk most assuredly there cannot
' JF' be done.
n as, nn as (j p , Rec. 31, 31, ,
I , ' (1 I , unless, except only ;
AAAAAA I
J, I, M7-
-JJF^- AAAAA/
-^JL_w r\
nti asi ^ u nr [|[] "^^, imperishable.
nn ua " i , no one.
/WVAAA i. . fl
nn un, nn unt
. AAAAAA
, non-existent; Copt. JULrt; later
. see Rec. 21,
nn un mtaf
; see Rec. 21, 42.
resting, unceasing.
n USh AAAAAA "tj
_ _n
nti uteb
ntt begg
Rev. 14, 1 6, without; Copt.
' noirecy.
J
, immutable.
untiring, un Rat-
ing.
nnpaut
AAAAAA
never, at no time.
a^>,A.Z. 1907,58,
ntper
n petra
n maa
D
=^=
o
D
, unseen, invisible.
unobserved,
invisible.
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
AAAAAA AAAAAA
<2>-
n maa-t
n mu ji
ntt mut
motherless.
n meh
IL,
unseen, invisible, sightless, eye-
o' less, blind, unseeing.
i , unrighteousness.
, AAAAAA
AAAAAA
.~* * *
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
waterless, arid,
desert.
nrrm }
o , unplated (?)
IWVAAA
nu ' ~* f^ > O, unseeing, blind.
D (
nefU ' JW IZ2 % ! , airless.
AAAAAA T _/T |
fl r -\ -\ AAWW\
nti nen I I h ^*, Rec.
I T
32, 177, unfailing.
n netchnetch-t
I I <=l >*l
controvertible, indisputable, not to be gainsaid.
nn re ~ n " < ~ > ~"^ < T > numlier i ess >
AAAAM I ' AAAAAA fl' innumerable.
nn rut-f ~^ X\ '^"^ growthless, barren
_JL, V l' land.
*^ ' ^ n ** ~^ n
nn rekh
knowing, ignorant; plur.
, unknown, un-
!'
AAAAAA U _Zl
AAAAAA
AAAAAA
nn ertat
nti ha-ti
109, senseless man, fool.
nti khet ^ ^ s
i, not allowable.
\\
v-
destitute, indigent, possessionless.
nn kheper
i , uncreate.
N
[341]
N
n khemu
, U. 322, unknowing.
nti khesef ~^~
Q \\
, irresistible;
nn sep , no time, never;
AAAAAA D /WVAAA
D fa ^ ^
nn sma """" C
AAAAAA ^
bable, unimaginable.
\^ V never
&/ before.
[1 , untold, indescri-
i
AAAAAA
n ii!i!i 1 jj unstable, in-
I ,ww & U' stability.
II without second,
D' unique.
unseamed,
nn smen
nti sen
nn sekh-t
without join.
nti sesh S ^ X ^^ X intransient,
^^ ^ ' ^^ J\ ' impassable.
-P*$P15.
1 rt AAAA^A (-^ ^
v^^t, Rec. 2, 30, un-
N-urt-f
N-urtch-nef
N. 7, 1268,
" He who rests not "
a title of Osiris.
, P. 480,
^ _
1
J\ P. 70, M. 101, a title of
==> f*^-- 1 ?' Osiris.
Nn-rekh -"- ^ JI tsm the name of a
AW W U ' serpent deity.
N-erta-nef- besf- khenti-hehf
17, 103, one of the seven spirits who guarded
the body of Osiris.
N-erta-nef-nebt
f\ . <T"I
II-
Berg. I, 3," ^^_ J ^[) ^^_, Edfu I,
ice, one of the eight sharp-eyed custodians of
the body of Osiris.
N-heri-rtit-sa _n_ <i
' 8 -a*, '8 ^-^> KCC. 2, 30, un-
AAAAAA I A ll_. | A
diminishing, indestructible, never-failing, incor
ruptible.
', IV, 366, the
j,
A
fl unusual, un-
wonted.
N-sek-f
44-
name of a star.
nn stut "*
n setem ~V, disobedient, deaf (?)
nn set -^ H ^ x , ^iit,
/wvwv I \> v i\ intact.
nn Shena ' - jg^ 1 , unrepulsed.
nn kat
nn tenu
f^jwm Q
Nna-rutf-t ~^~
A//\A^A
, B.D. 69, 15, 70, i, a god.
N-ger-S _IL, ffl ^-*-, B.U. 149, the
god of the 8th Aat; varr. ~n^ fl *ft ,
, 4 ffl
Nti-she-f '
N-tcher-f
B.D. 64, 14, a
title of a god.
=_, P. 64, _i\_
na
M. 745, a god, son of Hetepi
and Urrta.
~~ , not.
- J1 -' t 1 Q unemployed, idle,
Avw I MI' workless.
without division.
LJ-*
; see
^
na "V = Copt ' rte<
na 1J\ = Copt. Iti., prefixed to words, e.g.,
great ;
, rti.rte nice,
Naa-rrutf JL, (1
n~ Q X\ J see Nrutf
N-ari-nef Nebat-f n
o
o a q \\ ^=^- o i
>^ IA <? h the god of the nth hour of the day.
'/$& \7 I
-^
AA/WW n
pretty; Ik ~~ ^^ ., rt^-Oje many, etc.
AAAAAA
na Tk , a demonstrative particle : this,
these, ~^ AAAAAA Jj\^ p |
I, IV, 102.
AAAAAA ]^J|
AAAAAA
na Tk^ |, U. 196, these =
O A/WW
N o, M. 229,
CN^ _il o d
N. 607.
nau
M. 229,
AAAAAA I
^ ID
[ 342 ]
N
. 75,
, 1- 75,
, these, these who are;
*a these are they who
\\ JP\ i ' are behind.
)y ?, wind, air, breeze; plur.
VM
Rev. n, 132, 174, their; Copt.
fl r\ (S
AAAAAA >K\ (I , his ; Copt. n<*JCJ
(J%\**"**, Rev. ii, 149, our; Copt, rtett ;
""^^0 , Rev. 14, ii, ^^^v (j yT77>
Rev. ii, 141, Ik ()^K~>7, Rev. ii, 134,
ft*^. 1 /T I ' '
your; Copt. rteTGH.
(( naat ^^ "K\ A @ |, ^, fl @ , Rev.
13, 34 = Copt. flGT, those who.
naa-t ^^ ' l ,'^ Q ' , Metternich
JSs. 1 I _Ks. 1 CT^I
Stele 48, abode, house, prison (?) ; Heb. NJ,
Jeremiah xlvi, 25, Ezekiel xxx, 14.
naa herf
with him ; Copt.
, Rev. u, 186,
O Berg. I, 10, a bird-headed
, f. j
I fire-god.
naab ik
Jfe
of a shrine ; Copt.
/SAAA/W
Naarik tk
name of a god ; var.
MI
, Rec. 19, 95, part
, B.D. 165, 3, a
<^^^> a-
Naa-rrut TK M 8 , a name of
J^. i <rr> r^^D
the shrine of Osiris at Hensu (Khanes) ; varr.
; see N-rut-f
naa
Rev. 13, 2, great, greatness;
Copt.
liaanu Ik ww jg&_, Rev. n, 185, good,
AA/WVA
beautiful ; Copt. n<LrtO'C, erW-ttcnr ; Tj\
, Rev. 13, 78 - Copt. ert<Lno*rc.
o e
naarana
' y un g soldier;
plur.
I A/^AAA
."fc
_g 35>r ^AA
<S. -I
*! \A i i i Anastasi I, 17, 3; com-
I gf (N/v)'
naash
pare Heb.
, Rev. 13, 29,
many; Copt. ruLcye, eit^cye, erti.cyu3o*r.
/wv,
naaslia
V 1
Rouge I.H., II, 125, to be strong, to be great;
= Copt, not-, ne-.
\\
the late form is
nai
nai Tk MM, <K\ Israel Stele n.this,
W\ 1 I rrvs
AAAAAA ft f\ Q
these ; Copt. It<LI. With suffixes : Ik M M M3S ,
Ar~\ | 1 ^
AA^AAA ft ft | ff\
, Rev. n, 179, Tk MM I J|, my;
WvS. 1 1 I 1 I
A>
, Amen. 5, 9,
_, his;
i i i
A~WV* r. ft n
Herusatef Stele 75, Ik MM I, hers;
JT^ I I I
AA/NAAA f\ f\ AA^A/VV
our ' "^ ^ rr7' Rec - 2i > 97,
"^vV 1 1 I ' I
AAAAAA & ^ H AAA*
Rec. 21, 97, Ik
, Israel Stele 23,
, , i AAAAAA P, f: I
,thy; tv flfll
ft/WVW
i i i
/VSAAA'V
I I l'
I I I
A^^AAA
S Rev. ii, 184,
III' their.
nai
nai-t
abode ; plur.
AAAAAA } I
ik ,;
., Rev. 13, 28, yet, again.
, P.S.B. 12, 125, house,
I, Hymn to Nile, 2, 10,
M
,~* I AAAAAA
j, ^ UUi>
N
[343]
N
naiaru
f
rivers ; compare Heb. ~in2-
' AAAA/sA ( |
.
\ , canals,
/VW-AA
nau -^ ^ ^ I, gift,
nau, naau
nau, nu
, Roller Pap. 3, 6,
4, 30, ostrich ; var.
nau
Kheta S
O
nau-t
D e Jr>'
, Koller Pap. i, 6, weapon (of
\\
i'
Israel Stele 23, Libyan soldiers.
nau-t " \ ' U " 323, Plant, leaf,
-^
^ ^ , T. 311,
foliage; plur.
herbs, pasture.
nauatha, nauathan
Thes. 1204,
\x
- , Champoll. Mon. 223,
X
L-fl'
V
to tremble, to shake ; compare
naur
nab-t
tress; plur.
TO, Rev. 13, 6, great.
, Litanie 53, lock of hair,
nabenu
evil, wicked, hostile.
Nabkhun ^TK* U
_M. Jl
'o eft' tobebad>
o
Demot.
Cat. 422, the temi>le of Sebek at Gebelen ;
Gr. Ne/Jxoym (?)
nabhnu
D Q
), to bark, to
bay (of a dog) ; Heb. rO3 , Arab. ^\J
Nabti
Q Tuat I, a pilot of the
\\ boat of the Beetle.
L f , Nimrod ; Heb. "n?p2 .
AAAA/W '
namenkh IK "^.beneficent.
namesmes i^
c=.t \\ ^_
, to overflow; see /
true reading is ngesges.
V^ftA
nan ^\ A , to proclaim ; see
; the
iianaiu
nani-t
AA
nanu
S . Q
yf'
D I
honeycomb.
, Rev. 14, 10 =
1 1 A ~ WVA AA
4-4- w ,,,' s rains -
I /WWAA I 1 III
AA/^AA
nanefru % 1 <^, the benevolent,
i i i
i Jour. As. 1908, 308,
nanefr-t
goodness ; Copt.
Na-nefer-ari-Shetit
flU @ flu Jl! a title (Demotic period).
Nanefrsheti
the name of a goddess.
AAAAAA
nar ^ <=>,B.D. 137, 20, 23
Narh. ijs
iiahama
JjJj.Tuatll, a god.
ra
used in medicine.
I , a plant or twig
nahra
to flow away; Heb. ^n3-
AAAAWV Q Q
naheh "^ S . eternal.
j^y. A A
AAAAAA
naha
J\ , Thes. 1 202,
r .1 Anastasi I, 237,
, foul, stinking, bad;
, Koller Pap. 2, 6, Anas-
contrary winds, head winds, stormy winds.
N
[ 344 ]
N
nab a
, Anastasil, 243,
a strong-smelling plant, thorny growth, scrub,
bush.
V
nahi Ik Q \\
with the eye, to wink (?)
liahll
Nahsu
, to make a sign
. to proclaim,
' proclamation.
. IV - 716,
I , the Blacks of the Sudan.
iiahsha
or grain used in medicine.
AA/WW f A ^
nasaq ^ w ^
to cut, to stab, to prick, to separate.
Nasaqbu, Nasaqbubu
in
, a seed
a name or fltle of Amen.
AAAAAA
nask IK , disturbed, distorted.
wa. v, xd
Nashutnen
U. 550, a serpent- fiend.
nasht AAAAAA j^oa jL_=fli, Rev. 13,
13, 22, strength ; Copt. It<LcyT"e.
great, exalted ; Copt.
' Israel Stele 7,
III' grain.
, Anastasi I,
naqi TK
M"J
naaq(?)
/
naqetit
.m \ \\ \\
25, 7, Sphinx III, 211, sleep; Copt. ttKOXK.
nakaiu ^ ' ^ A(| /^ ^ ' , sjo^-
Natkarti
, B.I).
165, i, a Nubian title of Amen,
iiathakhi
naatch. ik
^m
pare Copt. ox\.
natchar
<W\A/VV
na o v&, Hh.
^ ' clappers,
unjust; com-
Demot. Cat. 408,
' to be grown up.
na n , a mark of the genitive masc. sing.
AAAAAA Q
740, N. 1276 : (j gi, Rec. 27, 54.
na n , U. 97 (= AAAAAA, N. 375), of; fern.
dual ^ V
na, ni
AWAA (I ^^O fl,
to set aside, to reject ; varr.
.
; plur. , i O Ji
(j _ fl, Peasant B. 2, 1 06,
~ fl
\
, to turn away.
d A->
AAAAAA I r* fl AAAAAA
\
na AAA^VA (j , a kind of stone or gem.
1 o o
AAA/-AA r\ -m i
na, nu [I ^ e i , ostriches ; var.
o
e
e
U. 576, N. 966, a mytho-
logical ostrich.
Nau
naa n <s\ , Rec. 31, 180, ibex.
i _tc^
naa i^w- (1 ^^^ 3 , a. running at the nose.
AA
naaaa
mint of some kind, calamint (?)
Naa-rrut Q "^ * " ^ ; see N-rut-f ;
AA/^/SAA f\
varr - \ (j
naasqa
Ebers Pap. 66, 12, to be shaven, baldness ; varr.
r-ff-i
c
naash-t n
ment of some kind.
nau i" > || % o , to see ; Copt.
n s
nau AAAAAA (J x, a pot, a vessel.
, an instru-
A.Z. 1908, 115, air, wind, breeze.
[ 345 ]
N
con-
AAAAAA Q Q
Nau j| J U. 557 =
sort of ij-ij.^.
nau-t A~W (j ^K ~^, T. 358,
N. 177, a particle of negation.
nauau
I, Hearst Pap. 8, n,
mint, calamint (?)
nans (?) v
A.Z. 1899, 95, some metal object.
nab (JJ(|, flame, fire.
Nab-her I j\
. 1 J 'w I the Tat.
nam (I " the lowing of cattle.
4 i '"-
rv ca
nam
?), Rec. 33, 122
, p. 63, M. 85, to
. 92.
-D '
Tuat III, a god in
nam[n]am
walk, to stride ; var.
namtf
ii
nana (j ft/W vw (] , P. 609, N. 807,
f, to welcome, to salute joyfully.
Nastasen Stele 40 ff. =
Copt. SUutoq.
\\
\\
narta-t *
nab
harm, evil.
Nakh
nas 7
ra
meaning un-
' known (Lacau).
injury,
ra
1 B.M. 32, 27, a serpent-
fiend.
to cry out numbers, to tally,
to reckon.
^, IV, 1219, Y (|
Amen, n, 6, 22, 9,
1 IV9S3 ' to
cry out to, to call, to invoke, to address, to
name, to be named.
nas-t
TV& a fl n^ ^ N. 1074, "caller,"
j\as ^ww n i ni R^., <.y . '
i I JJ 11 t't' e of a god.
Nas-Ra 7T | J , B.D. 148, an inter-
cessor with Ra for men.
Nas-t-taui-si, etc. ^~w^A A H Q ^ =^=
(I etc., B.D. 145, 146, the i2th Pylon of
Sekhet-Aaru.
n Q Q n n ^^V jiDcrs i tip. 94> ^ turtic-
JLJ.CVO ^^x i j. /^\
^V meat (?)
naSUt ^^ (| ^ |1 ^> ^ |] j , ancient
[writings], old documents or title deeds.
^/vwv
nasbetch (?) n n
, t .. P;
claim (?)
nak A^^. (j , to copulate; compare
i f 10
Arab. J\\.
nak ww^A^^^, wuwwlj !^r^, N. 1231,
to be injured, to be doomed, damned ; (I ^im
w [I -^ t, invulnerable.
nak-t fl ^^, a deadly thing; var.
H ^
A''^
\/^A jj
nakiti
nakut
Nak
naki
cutting weapcgis or
MI' tools, the slain.
I , knives.
, Pap. Nekht 21, n
ymn'
, a serpent-fiend slain by Ra ;
j B.D. 180, 22, the asso-
ciates of the same.
to
<5V, enemy, foe, devil;
AAAAV* AHVW. UQ ft f l\ n .
nas np,U. 59 4, qp J,P.68o,y (jp
i'
I
Nakit n
=3, Tuat VII, a goddess.
Nakiu-mena-t
Tomb Seti I, one of the 75 forms of
4 ' Ra (No. 8).
natat
1
}, Metternich Stele 125, invocation, a calling. be kept back
D
, A.Z. 45, 60, 61, to
\ , N. 1159.
N
[ 346 ]
natat
Shipwreck 17, to j
stammer.
i, Hh.
|)(|
Natnatu n
522, a group of gods.
natchu(?)~T ' ' ^, belly; Copt. rteXI.
na Jjiij, Thes. 1322, paint on walls.
na, naa, "fftfl* ^^fftfl' Ebers
Pap. 1 08, 20, to rub down to a powder, to
scour, to clean.
naa
na-t
a sailing ship; - fl^gk;
d
down stream.
N
, A.Z. 45, 124, to sail away.
, N. 788, a sailing, a journey,
, to sail
naa - fl MB, to draw a coloured design,
to paint, to depict in order, to be painted,
na-t
nau
, the drawing of thread.
, Hh. 447, Rec. 27, 218,
31, 3t, worm, serpent, viper, serpent-god; plur.
/WWSA ^\
I Hi' IV ' 6 9-
i , colours on chariots ;
striped, or variegated;
/vw*
painted things;
1 , IV, 660, variegated stuffs ;
I "
- [JpM i us t, catalogue.
na-t - 0jjii| i , IV, 717, a painted thing.
(SeshU ?) ffi ^\ , Hearst Pap.
X, i, colours used in painting, ink.
na (n + a ?)
P. 596, writing, order,
edict.
i i _ fl_Q J!I i i i
, Tuat XII, a serpent-god.
M I
/WWW
Nai-t o, U. 317, a serpent-goddess,
cz
~ -n. ism
consort of v\
na ur ^i<=~> tne festival of the 23rd
i V3^' day of the month.
nai flUH^l the festival of the 22nd
day of the month.
_ .
nai
\\ gi, Israel Stele 15, good, be-
nau (?) -fl U , design, painting, drawing.
list '
. A - z - '905.
na (n+a?)
catalogue, inventory.
na neter "l^j
29, painter to the god.
/VAW/VA n I
na-t (?) - Bill, formulae, liturgy, law,
Z U I
AAAAAA fl
rule, ordinance = . ^ .(?)
na,nai^^,U.56 5) ^ An ^ N
~ c
A, Rec. 21,
.. .11 i i M i i
96, P. 641, M. 674, N. 1237, -J,
J\
/WSAAA f\ f\ AAAAAA
nevolent; var.
naha-t
, Thes. 1242.
<?.
As. 1908, 250, to sympathize with, to be gracious
to, to show pity ; varr.
L.D. Ill, 1408.
AAA/W\
I A,
naa
naa-t
naau
breeze; see
^r--Sl
naatch-t ->
15, some strong-smelling drug (?)
Naau
Copt. rt..
Mar. Aby. I, 7, 56,
graciousness.
I , wind, air,
. Ebers Pap. 42,
A,
B.D. 140, 6, B.D. (Saite) 32, 3, 4, a benevolent
(1 A, Rev. 13,39, \>' ] ' 3 3 6 ' god, a foe to crocodiles.
i * **^ ^ ** fi
** '
i , to come, to go, to arrive,
Nai
, Tuat X, Dcnderah IV,
to journey, to travel, to sail ; Copt. rtOTT , ItHT. 83, a winged serpent with a pair of human legs.
N
[ 347 ]
N
, U. 535, T. 294,
Narit
I, Rec. 6, 152, 153,
,, Nesi-Amsu 32, 35, B.D. 149, 42, a a group of goddesses.
serpent-fiend in the Tuat, a form of Aapep ;
fem. Nait.
_ B AAAAAA ft |\ ^.
Nait (I (I o (1 , Pap. Mag. 90, a god-
dess ; see Nai and Neqeb.
AAAAAA (\ r\ -tg^
Nai-ur (W -WOffl ^*, Denderah IV,
59, the guardian of a coffer.
Na-shep - a C 3 J^^, Metternich
7RWK1 D
Stele 85, a blind serpent-fiend.
nai-t
house, abode.
AAAA/W
nait o
O
/u
Amen. 3, 16,
/\A
Nauta
, Rev. n, 146,
AAAA/
> Rec. 35, 57,
stake ' P le ' P st >
part of a ship.
AAA/WV
T. 336,0
., P. 811,
N. 639, a god.
nam
A
i, Anastasi I, 23, 5,
pleasant, by your favour or courtesy; compare
Heb.
, Rec. 28, 153, baboon.
, writing ; reed.
, Rec. 15, 102,
nar
nar
nar-t
sycamore tree (Laurier Rose) ; Copt. ftHp, Gr.
>>ij/>ioi>, Arab. ^ ,U
AA/VVW A I
Nar-t ^""Y > B - D - : s ( Litan y).
sycamore tree in the Tuat sacred to Osiris.
Narit
Jk ^ the goddess of the
Y Jll ' Nar tree.
nar
<^:
clarias anguillaris (?) ; plur.
, cuttle-fish (?)
Nari - a I <a=<i , Tomb Rnmeses IV, 30,
an attendant on the Disk.
> /"i '!' 93, spittle, saliva.
nar-t
naru
sant 27, a bird.
Narti - aiikh - em - sen - nu - f
i , Pea-
\\
" ^ mm l ^ e name ^ a m ytho-
^^^ logical serpent.
naruna
I' J2
, youth, young soldier; Heb. "^5^
V
plur.
54, 45,
III,i87,
:\ I n^ , soldiers ; Heb.
nakhu Z^'Vt i\; see
nakh
, L.D.
nakh-t
nash[t]
to tie, to bind together,
^ , _/)' bundle, bunch.
\A
-^ 5 ^ -4 > to strain, strainer.
V AAAAAA y-
t 71'
, to be
liaslia - fl(| ( , Amen. 4, 5, strong one.
strong, mighty, great ; Copt. ItA.cyT".
x
, to be strong,
nasha
able ; Copt.
nashati j 1^1 ^ ^ ^jl > ' rhes -
1 206, strong man.
AAAAAA ~\ AAAAAA
nasht, nashth a L Rec. 13, 80, fl
r v\ i U r \\ i
~\ AAAAAA
^^ H L=/l, Rec. 14, 17, .-^8=1, strong,
strength ; Copt.
Naq
A
AAAAAA
, Tuat VII; see Qan.
nag - a ^ , to break open a door, to
force a way, to crush, to reduce to powder.
AAAAAA Q . T
nagU - a r~^, dust, powder; var. ^-^ (?)
a til ni w
N [ 348 ] '
AWWW *^1
nagga a v\, to cackle (of geese) ; see
N
Natai, Nati
B.D. 125, II, a god; see Aati.
A
, belonging to = Copt.
nini
I.H. II, I24)
v \ s, Rouge
/WWVN (WWW
(WW>A (WWW / /WWW
ni
\\
A/WWV
\\
\\
\\
, B.D. 189, 24,
/"V /WWW
J/l , Shipwreck 131.
n j
\\
a mark of the genitive masc.
sing. =
ni TfT P - S - B - A - 4' J 9 l8 ' 6 > a Particle:
1 1 whereby, thereby, through which.
A/WWA AAAAAA
111 ><Oj ^ " -^
^^ to see ; Copt.
1 i * '\ iu LUIII eiwa^ num.
rt^nr.
niut '
^rj
fj S i w i things cast aside,
, UWVVA AWSS.
/W\
u
**AA |
H f=> IM' waste, refuse.
ni(neni) ~^ S ,
sel, leaven, yeast.
, , a vase, a
\\ \\ 0'
A/WW
nib y
J-
^, IV, 672, Rec. 16, 152,
styrax wood staff.
t\ r\
/^AAA/W f\ r
f\ f\
k
ni, neni * \\(
' N - 86 ' _JL_ Ir
nib ,_n_
, balsam plant, frankincense.
164, of.
1 1
ft l\ n A AA*/W\ ft f\
ni (j(],U. 333,
serpent's poison.
nibun
V\
HS e J "V 1 \\ H 1 !
AAAAAA
Ni (| , Tuat XII,
, Mission
13, 127, a sailor-god with two birds' heads, a sup-
porter of the Disk.
AAAAAA f\ f\ AVWW o AWAAA
Neni, Nenu QH, "e J,
^ -- SllT ^r-~a ill ^ra
j , AAAWA q (I -jj "WftKi , one of the four primeval
gods of the company of Thoth.
Nenit
AAAAAA
"^
s> Si
m uu(j(|, u. 215, p. 390, M. 54 8, SS 6,
N. 1163, I, 16, a particle of negation: which
not, etc.
^ Ebers Pap. 97, 13, a particle
IT' of affirmation : yea, yes.
ni
TTHT
/wvw* ^^
ni ft ft gi , to pity ; Copt.
ni ft ft ^jj , M. 365, N. 919, to welcome
with words of praise or affection ; see
V\ V\
welcome, to do homage to.
AAAAAA ^3 *j
ni n n <!&, ostrich.
' Thes ' I2 S.
IV - 567, to greet, to
j houses, abodes, chambers,
halls.
nit * |T' Hearst Fa P' I2 > r S' a see( ^ or
11 III' plant.
1114 O 00 "V I Q . J ur - As - '908, 252,
= Copt, rte (in "f rte, Revil.).
- cyd - Pap - 2 io>
* A^WVV
^ff*. frankincense : varr. ^^^
Y til
nif \\ raf, Stele of Ptolemy I, n, enemy;
AA/V^A V8> 1
plur. \\ rVV i .
nifl o (|(| ' ""^Y'^'WI J ur ' As - '9 08 ,
272, breath of serpent, venom.
nifa o l)Ij' t ^ I y :z . Rec - '3, 27,
to blow, to breathe ; Copt.
14,21,
breath.
, Rec. 4, 31, those.
\\
S, Berl. 2081,
nifau \\
i i i
nim
\\
i~^
mu
wailers or mourners.
i , professional
\\
Metternich Stele 175, 204, who? Copt. ItlXJL.
nin '*\\" ~^* , crane (?)
N
[ 349 ]
N
AAAAAA
\\
AAAAAA
1 1^ ^_ TT' see
Ninarrutf
N-rut-f _n_ <
AAAAA-v
nu % , T. 325; plur. of -
Jf
nu O > a mark of the genitive plur. ; the
.** AAAAAA
old forms are: nu Q V>, and V , U. 319,
71 Jf
M. 392, N. 658, Rec. 31, 162, I, 36,
I
nui AAAAAA *>j\ , a mark of the genitive (dual).
AAAAAA
nu , Amen. 10, 2, 21, 17, Rev. n, 134,
I , they, them, belonging to them.
nu ^
26, 75, 31, 27,
t U. 171, ss6,Thes. 1287, Rec.
D O TV
demon-
.o\
_V
strative particle : this, these ;
AAAAAA | |, these gods;
